gamera68 Posts
[font=Verdana]
Rosario + Vampire: An Idol and A Vampire - Part 2 - ( Chapter 17 )
This is chapter 17 of my Rosario+Vampire fan-fic: ( Or 18 on ff. net )
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M for intense Lemon towards the end.
Moka and Tsukune are both now 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A/N:
This is Part 2 of the "Idol" Arc.
My Original Character "Yukina Morisato" is copyrighted by myself and can not be used in anyway, shape or form. She is the music producer who scouted Moka for the singing contest to be held in 2 parts.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Roughly an hour or so later, the white limousine pulled up alongside the Sheraton Miyako Hotel, which is located in Minami-Aoyama San-chome, Minato-ku. It's within walking distance of famous local landmarks such as Tokyo Metropolitan Teien Art Museum, The Institute for Nature Study, and also Platinum Street, which is great for shopping.
The Avex International Headquarters was conveniently located directly across the street.
After the driver dropped the couple off at the front entrance, Tsukune and Moka made their way to the front desk to check in for their one-night and two-day visit. After receiving their room key, the pair took the closest elevator to the tenth-floor at the end of the corridor. Arriving on their floor, they saw a brass sign on the wall pointing in the direction of their room: 1010.
After inserting the key and opening the lock, Moka entered their suite first, followed immediately by her fiance', as he closed the door behind himself. The room was furnished rather opulently. The queen-sized pillow top bed was on the left-hand side of the room, covered with a white down comforter and several plush pillows. On the opposite wall hung a thirty-six inch high definition television set, with satellite cable reception.
Next to the window was a small blonde-colored wooden table with two matching chairs, flanked on either side by two miniature bamboo trees, each approximately a meter-and-a-half tall. The restroom with the double-wide bathtub was located down a short hallway adjacent to the bed.
"Tsukune! Wow! This room is amazing!", she exclaimed as she dropped her bag on the floor and made her over way to the large window, which faced the main avenue.
"Yeah, Moka. It's really nice. Looks like Avex went all-out for us," he replied as he followed her, dropping his duffel bag near hers, then hugged her firmly from behind. She then leaned into his embrace and sighed happily.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I really do appreciate you agreeing with me to do this. I must admit though, I'm a little nervous about singing in front of a crowd of strangers," she said. Tsukune's grip around her slender waist lessened as he turned her gently around to face himself.
"Moka, I told you earlier; I will always be here for you, no matter what. I just want you to be happy, too. Besides, I know that you'll do very well." he told her, his voice full of pure love and unwavering sincerity.
"Oh, Tsukune...", she said as she closed the short space between themselves capturing his lips with her own.
'Oh, Tsukune...I'm always happy...wherever we are...I know that you'll always be...by my side...'
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A few minutes later, the duo unanimously ceased their embrace as they were desperately begging for oxygen. Tsukune glanced at his watch and noted the current time. "Moka, I guess we should head across the street to Avex. You still have to sign in then report to make-up and wardrobe," he told her as she was still holding him rather tightly.
"Oh, yes. Thank you, Tsukune. Um...you'll accompany me, right?"
"No problem, Moka. Um, as long as nobody minds, of course I'll accompany you. Miss Morisato told me on the phone for you to sign in after we checked into the hotel."
'Oh, Tsukune, you really are just too sweet! I love you so much.'
After locking the door behind themselves, the couple found the elevator and rode it down to the lobby. Then they exited through the front sliding glass doors of the Sheraton Hotel and crossed the main street, heading towards the Avex Building.
As they entered the foyer of the music conglomerate, Moka marveled at the numerous pictures of her favorite singer, Ayumi Hamasaki that were hanging from the walls of the main entrance-way. Approaching the front desk, Moka signed in on a sheet of paper with her signature.
The receptionist then asked them to have a seat on the black leather couch near her desk, while she made a quick phone call.
"So Moka...have you decided on what song to sing yet?"
"Oh, yes I have, Tsukune. I brought a CD with the music track I'll be using, right here," she said as she showed him the silver-colored disc stored in a bright pink case which she held in her left hand, which she removed from her black purse.
Her name was scribbled on the front of the Compact Disc, with the number "1" circled on it as well.
"I see. So, any hints to what song, Moka?"
"No, love. That will be revealed all in due time," she adorably answered, as she winked at him.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Mrs. Aono?", said a familiar voice a few moments later.
"Good afternoon, Miss Morisato," Moka said as she got off the couch and shook the music producer's hand with great enthusiasm.
"Good afternoon, to you as well. I see that you arrived on time and are all signed in."
"Oh, yes, we arrived just a while ago. Thank you once again, for everything, Miss Morisato. We really appreciate it," Moka replied as Tsukune stood up and held his fiance's right hand.
"Mr. Aono. It's good to see you again."
"Ah! Yes, Miss Morisato. Thank you for giving my wife this wonderful opportunity."
"It's no problem, really. After all, she has a fantastic singing voice."
"Thank you, Miss Morisato," Moka answered now blushing lightly.
"Now, if you'll follow me. I'll show you the way to wardrobe and then you'll report to make-up."
Following Miss Morisato, the pair walked down a long hallway for several minutes, passing various offices and the auditorium, which would be the venue for the contest to take place in less than two short hours.
As the trio approached the wardrobe department, Moka stopped suddenly before entering. Picking up on her dismay, Tsukune excused themselves for a moment, and asked Miss Morisato to enter first and they would join her momentarily.
"It's alright, Mr. Aono. But please don't be too long," Yukina told them as she opened the door.
"Thank you, Miss Morisato. I just have to speak with Moka for a moment."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Miss Morisato just nodded agreeingly, as she closed the door behind herself.
The couple then quickly walked around the corner out of earshot.
"Tsukune...I'm not too sure about this."
"What's wrong, Moka? I thought that you wanted to do this?"
"Well yes, I do Tsukune...but I have a strange feeling. I sensed yokai nearby for a second, then it was gone just a quickly."
"Oh, I felt it too. But I didn't want to alarm you, Moka. But I'm sure whoever it is, doesn't want to cause any trouble; besides, I'm here with you."
"Thank you, Tsukune. I love you so much."
"It's no problem, Moka. I'm here for you always, and I love you too. I guess we should head back to wardrobe now; I don't want Miss Morisato to worry about you."
With that the pair headed back to wardrobe. After knocking on the steel door, Miss Morisato asked for them to enter.
"Sorry, Miss Morisato. I just had to talk with Tsukune for a minute."
"It's alright, Mrs. Aono. Mr. Aono, I'll have to ask you wait outside as your wife gets changed and then has her make-up and hair done. But when we're finished, I will send for you," Yukina said to the couple.
"Um, okay. I'll let you take care of what you need to do then, Miss Morisato. Moka, I'll see you soon," Tsukune replied with a heavy heart.
"Thank you, Mr. Aono. I promise your wife will be in good hands. You have my word," Yukina told Tsukune, as she shook his hand.
'No, I want my Tsukune to stay with me,' Moka thought to herself, fighting back the tears that were forming at the corners of her honey-amber eyes.
Sensing her immediate dismay, Tsukune then stepped forward and embraced Moka firmly, alleviating her anxiety. "Moka, I'll be right out here, so don't worry, okay? I'll see you in a little while," he whispered into her left ear, as he embraced her tighter and kissed her cheek.
"Thank you, my love. I'll be out very soon," she replied in the same manner.
Reluctantly releasing her from his arms, the couple said their temporary farewells. As the door closed between themselves, Tsukune then sat in a plush chair across the doorway from the wardrobe department.
Leaning his head against the back of the comfortable chair, he closed his eyes and said a silent prayer for Moka's well-being.
'Moka...I'm always here for you just like the day we first met,' he mused to himself.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Miss Morisato then lead Moka to several racks of beautiful clothing, asking the vampiress to pick out anything she likes for today's first round of the talent contest.
"Anything at all, Miss Morisato?!", Moka asked, her eyes sparkling brightly as she held her hands on her cheeks that were now tinted light pink.
"Of course, Mrs. Aono. And a pair of matching shoes as well", the music producer told Moka as she continued scouring racks upon racks full of fancy dresses, and suits of every color imaginable.
"Oh thank you so much. And please, call me Moka,"
"You're welcome, Moka. I'm sure that whatever you choose, will suit you perfectly," Yukina told her, as Moka continued her search for the perfect dress. Moka nodded thanks as she suddenly stopped and reached into the last row of clothing.
She then picked up a hanger as she examined the deep crimson red dress with spaghetti straps with a frilly bottom, dangling from it.
"Miss Morisato. I found it. This is the dress I'd like to wear today," Moka told her as she raced up to her side.
"Moka. I must say, you have wonderful taste. You'll find a pair of shoes on the rack next to the changing room."
"Oh, thank you very much," Moka told her as she bowed politely before making her way to a rack of dress shoes near the dressing rooms on the opposite side of the wardrobe department.
"No problem, Moka!", Yukina replied as Moka made her way to find a pair of matching shoes that would color-coordinate with her dress.
'That girl is just too talented and beautiful. We have to get her signed on, no matter what!', Miss Morisato thought to herself.
After searching for only a minute, Moka found a pair of cute dress shoes with a two-inch heel, in the same deep red as her dress.
"Perfect," she said with a small smile.
As she entered the dressing room, she locked the door behind herself.
Placing the hanger on the hook on the back of the door, she proceeded to remove her current outfit and change into her new red dress with great eagerness.
As she folded her blouse and skirt neatly on the seat of the changing room, Moka removed her black heels and placed them next to her clothes. She then removed the crimson dress off the hanger and held it across her chest, hugging it lightly.
'Ah! I can't wait until Tsukune sees me in this dress. I hope he doesn't have another nosebleed, though', Moka told herself, grinning happily.
A few minutes later, Moka exited the changing room, fully dressed.
She was suddenly the center yet once again of unwanted attention.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Miss Morisato nearly fainted seeing Moka in the beautiful, red dress and matching heels.
"Well, Miss Morisato. What do you think?", Moka asked Yukina, as she held her hands behind her back, blushing brightly.
"Wow, Moka. This dress was made for you," Yukina replied as she motioned for Moka to head towards the make-up area, which was behind the dressing rooms.
"Oh, thank you. Can I place my clothes and shoes somewhere for now?"
"Oh, no problem. Yes, over here should be fine," she replied pointing to a row of lockers on the right-hand side of the room.
After storing her clothes away for now, Yukina asked the vampiress to have a seat in one of the several chairs lined up in front of a row of tables with illuminated mirrors. Sitting down in one of the white chairs, Moka was quickly covered from behind with a smock as so not to get her new dress ruined.
"Moka, this is Sakura, she will do your hair and make-up for you," the music producer told Moka as a young woman with long brown hair and aqua eyes made her appearance. She was simply dressed in white scrubs, similar to what you'd expect a nurse to wear at a hospital.
"It's nice to meet you," Moka said.
"Thank you. It's nice to meet you too, Miss Moka," the make-up artist replied as she smiled brightly.
"Okay, Moka. I'll let Sakura get to work now. I'll be back in a bit to check up on you," Yukina told the duo as she excused herself.
"Thank you, Miss Morisato. See you soon" Moka answered as Yukina went about her business.
"Okay, Miss Moka. Let's start with your hair first," Sakura said.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Roughly forty-five minute later, Moka exited the make-up / wardrobe department. After closing the door behind herself, she found Tsukune dozing away in the chair across from the doorway.
Tip-toeing over to his side, she knelt down and placed her head on his lap, humming happily.
Feeling something heavy on his lap, caused the young man to stir from his unintentional slumber. Seeing Moka's head where it was, caused him to get rather flustered immediately.
"M-Moka...?", he said as his mouth shot open.
Moka then stood up and Tsukune saw what he thought to be a Goddess standing in front of himself. He couldn't believe how spectacular she looked. He immediately noticed the two silver streaks in the front of her hair were no longer visible. She was wearing the most beautiful red dress he'd ever seen, hugging her amazing voluptuous body in all the proper places.
The strappy dress was cut perfectly across her ample bosom and the frilly bottom accentuated her well-toned legs. Around her neck was a lanyard holding an identification card with her name and number, which would be used to indicate her turn when it was time for her to sing.
Her make-up was tasteful, amplifying her natural radiant beauty.
The metallic green eyeshadow as well as the eyeliner gave the illusion of her once-emerald eyes. A little pink blush on her cheeks.
The deep red lipstick made her lips appear extra plump.
"Hi, Tsukune. What do you think?", she asked him once his mouth closed.
"Moka. You look absolutely breathtaking," he said once he was able to form a rational thought into an audible response.
"Thank you Tsukune. They, um, dyed my silver hair to match the rest of my pink hair and trimmed some as well," she informed him as she turned her back to him. Her hair was indeed much shorter, coming down to just above her waist.
"Moka. Um, they cut off about half a meter of your hair. Are you okay with that?", he asked her once she turned to face him again, as he was clearly somewhat upset.
Sensing his uneasiness, she quickly hugged him tightly.
"It's fine, Tsukune. Besides, my hair grows back rather quickly. Actually, it'll be easier to wash, since it's more manageable now ," she told him, reassuring him the way she always has since they've gotten much closer.
"Okay, Moka. It's just that I like your long hair, but this length suits you, I guess. And I kind of understand that, since the weather will be getting much warmer," he replied feeling relieved that she actually likes her hair this way.
"Thank you, love. I know that you like it longer. Miss Morisato told me I look more mature with shorter hair. Well, shorter hair than usual," she replied as she giggled adorably.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Miss Morisato told me that they will be serving lunch behind the stage of the auditorium," Moka told Tsukune as she walked back in that direction.
"Oh, that's nice of them, Moka. Lead the way," he replied as he held her hand following behind her. A minute later they reached a door that said "Back Stage".
Once they opened the door, Tsukune noticed roughly three-dozen girls around Moka's age, all dressed in a similar fashion. As the door closed behind themselves, the pair saw a buffet-style lunch on a long table, easily thirty feet or so. Moka gasped at the amount of food prepared before her eyes. Behind the smorgasbord, they saw several large tables surrounded with chairs as well.
Making their way to the end of the buffet, they each picked up a plate and silverware. Then began choosing their lunch, seeing it was now around one PM. Moka decided on fried chicken, onigari and two slices of pepperoni pizza. Tsukune chose identical food, which Moka found to be adorable, seeing as he had quite a difficult time focusing on anything else besides her.
Once they found a vacant table, Tsukune found himself staring at Moka every few seconds out of the corner of his eye. Whenever she caught him gazing in her direction, she smiled beautifully, causing him to blush brightly.
"Sorry, Moka. It's just that I've never seen you look this gorgeous before."
"Oh, thank you, Tsukune. But please try to eat love. I don't want you passing out on me yet," she cutely informed him as she winked again.
"You're welcome, Moka; I really meant that. And uh, yeah. I guess I'm kinda hungry," he replied as his face grew flush from her hearing her sweet, yet caring statement.
As Tsukune attempted to eat his lunch, his mind was elsewhere, reflecting on the past few months since he and Moka became a couple. The very same ceremony that completed his transformation into a full-blooded "S" Class Vampire and his love's blood-mate. He knew that they would be together for a very long time, several thousand years or more, since he was now immortal like Moka.
"Everyone, may I have your attention, please?", Miss Morisato announced as she entered the back stage area that all the talent show contestants were currently gathered at as they consumed their lunches.
"Thank you all for attending our contest today. We will call you by the number that you were randomly assigned earlier that you have on your identification card. Once you are on stage, you will introduce yourself along with the song title. Once your music starts, you will have four minutes to perform your number. You will not only be judged on your singing ability, but stage presence as well. Once your song ends, you can exit stage left. After you are finished, you will have to return your dresses, then leave the building and return to your hotel rooms or you can go out on the town. After the judges choose the finalists for tomorrow's contest, those who pass the first round will be contacted via the phone number you provided when you signed in today. I wish each and everyone of you the very best of luck. The contest will begin in fifteen minutes. See you then," Miss Morisato told them.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Well, Moka. This is it. Your big break," Tsukune said as they left their table as they were now finished eating.
"Yes, it is. But I'm still a little nervous, Tsukune," Moka told him as they stood off to stage right. Seeing a row of wireless microphones, each girl chose one, Moka included. Now standing off towards the back wall, she suddenly hugged Tsukune firmly.
"Moka, you'll do fine, okay? I have complete faith in you. And I'll be right here, not too far away," he told Moka as he hugged her tightly.
"Thank you, Tsukune. Um...would it be okay...if I...um...you know? It might help calm me down somewhat...", Moka whispered into his right ear. Releasing her temporarily, he simply nodded 'yes' and held her free hand, leading her out of the general vicinity of the other performers into a secluded area behind some heavy black curtains.
"Okay, Moka. Nobody will see us back here. Go ahead."
"Thank you, Tsukune."
Moka's fangs extended to their full length as she came closer to her lover. Tsukune gently placed his left hand on the back of her head as he slowly guided her mouth to the crook of his neck. She in turn held him around his waist, just as her fangs bore down and pierced the base of his flesh, feeding on his precious blood. A few stray drops slid down as she continued to suck his blood for a few more seconds, her tongue gently lapping at the punctures.
'Relax Moka...I'm here for you. I will always be here for you...'
'Ah...I feel calmer now...thank you, Tsukune...I love you.'
Feeling more relaxed a few moments later, Moka retracted her fangs and licked Tsukune's neck clean, sealing the tiny openings with her tongue.
Hearing the emcee now, Tsukune and Moka ended their embrace as they made their way back to the main area next to stage right, hand in hand. Moka removed her CD from her purse and handed it to the one of the stage hands, telling him track one for her performance. He simply nodded yes as he gathered the CD's from the other contestants as well.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
After the first set of contestants sang each of their songs, they each in turn left the building, upon returning their microphones as instructed earlier.
"Moka Aono, number seven," the emcee announced.
"Good luck, Moka. I'll wait for you on stage left."
"Thank you, Tsukune. I'll do my best."
Moka then took a deep breath as she made her way to center stage.
She saw Ayumi Hamasaki seated behind a long table, next to four other judges whom she didn't know of.
'Oh my God, Ayumi really is here! I hope I can do this without freaking out!'
Turning on her wireless microphone, she brought it up just below her chin and finally spoke.
"My name is Moka Aono, and my song is 'Lights', by Ellie Goulding."
As the techno beat began, Moka closed her eyes and started to shake her hips from left to right as she got lost in the musical notes. Tsukune made his way behind the stage's curtain to her immediate left-hand side, hidden out of view. Hearing the music cue, she opened her eyes once again and glanced towards stage left.
He then gave her a hearty thumbs up as she started her performance.
...
I had a way...then losing it all on my own...
I had a heart then...but the queen has been overthrown...
And I'm not sleeping now, the dark is too hard to beat...
And I'm not keeping now...the strength I need to push me...
You show the lights...that stop me...turn to stone...
You shine it when I'm alone...
And so...I tell myself that I'll be strong...
And dreaming when they're gone...
'Cause they're calling, calling, calling...me home.
Calling, calling, calling home...
You show the lights...that stop me turn to stone...
You shine it...when I'm alone home.
Noises...I play within my head...
Touch my own skin...and hope that I'm still breathing...
And I think back to when my...brother of my sister slept...
In an unknown place...the only time I feel safe.
You show the lights that stop me turn to stone...
You shine it when I'm alone...
And so I tell myself that I'll be strong...
And dreaming when they're gone...
'Cause they're calling, calling, calling me home...
....Calling, calling, calling home...
You show the lights that stop me...turn to stone.
You shine it when I'm alone home...
Yeah, haa...
Light, lights, lights, lights
Light, lights, lights, lights
You show the lights that stop me...turn to stone...
You shine it when I'm alone...
And so I tell myself...that I'll be strong...
And dreaming when they're gone...
'Cause they're calling, calling, calling me home...
Calling, calling, calling home...
You show the lights that stop me turn to stone.
You shine it when I'm alone home...
Home, home...
Light, lights, lights, lights
Light, lights, lights, lights
Home, home...
Light, lights, lights, lights
Light, lights, lights, lights
Home, home...
Light, lights, lights, lights
Light, lights, lights, lights....
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Once the music ended, Moka was awarded with a healthy round of applause from the audience. Ayumi Hamasaki stood up and gave the pink-haired vampiress a standing ovation. As she made her way to stage left, she turned off the wireless microphone then ran into Tsukune's open arms. He was grinning like an idiot from ear-to-ear.
"Moka! That was absolutely amazing! And Ayumi seemed to love it!"
"Thank you, Tsukune! Oh my God, I was still a little nervous somewhat, but your blood seemed to help calm my nerves. Oh, I hope everyone liked it...Mmmm..."
Moka's lips were suddenly closed by Tsukune's own, as he impulsively kissed her, parting her soft, pink lips with his tongue, which caused her breath to hitch at the sudden jolt of affection as she was caught off guard. That then resulted in her softly moaning in delight. Allowing her emotions to completely overwhelm her mind she pulled him even closer.
Realizing they weren't quite alone, they quickly ended their display of affection and adoration for one another. Moka then proceeded to set the microphone on a table, as she retrieved her CD then shoved it into her purse that Tsukune was still holding for her.
"I have to change now, Tsukune. But I'll be out in a few minutes," Moka said as they walked back towards the wardrobe department. She would have to retrieve her clothes and change out of the dress and shoes she had borrowed for today's contest.
Before he knew it, Moka was finished and was now dressed in her metallic purple blouse and black skirt with matching heels.
"Tsukune, let's head back to the hotel now. I'm a little worn out from all the excitement."
"Sounds like a plan, Moka. We can head out this way," he told her, pointing in the direction of a silver aluminum door marked "Exit" in bright red letters, just a few meters away.
As the pair followed the alleyway to the front of the office building, they could see their hotel directly across the busy avenue. Holding each others hand, they quickly navigated the road and made it across in less than a minute.
Upon entering the foyer of the Sheraton Hotel, they approached the elevator as Tsukune pressed the 'up' button. As the doors opened, the pair stepped inside as Moka pressed the "10" button. As the metallic doorway slid shut, the elevator rapidly ascended the narrow shaft. upwards.
Once they reached their destination, the pair stepped out of the elevator car and headed in the direction of their suite. After inserting the key into the lock, Tsukune turns it, and it unlocks with a loud 'clunk'.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tsukune walks in first, and closes the heavy drapes covering the tall window, engulfing the room in partial darkness. As Moka shuts the door, she locks it behind herself and walks towards Tsukune who is now sitting on the comfortable bed. She sits on his lap and wraps her slender arms around his shoulders. "Tsukune...I want you...now, my love."
He then gently pulled her closer as he laid back on the plush comforter.
Kissing each other passionately, Tsukune begins to unbutton Moka's blouse, exposing her huge breasts that are still held in place by her lacy white bra. Placing his strong hands on top of her chest, he starts to massage them through the cottony material.
"Ah...Tsukune...ahhhmmmm...."
Stopping momentarily, Moka sat up and swiftly removed her shiny blouse and tossed it to the floor behind herself. She then reached behind her back with both hands, and unhooked her bra, which is lost a moment later. Seeing Moka's magnificent bosom caused Tsukune to become around instantaneously. Moka helped his out of his slacks since he was squirming from the growing pressure.
Tsukune sat up for a moment and removed his ocean green shirt and flung it across the room to join the other missing articles of clothing strewn on the floor. The only piece of remaining clothes were their underwear which disappeared a second later as they each removed them in a flash. Moka then laid down on top of her lover, straddling his lap as they continued kissing and holding each other. Tsukune then placed his hands on Moka's firm posterior and began massaging it, causing her heart-rate and breathing to increase dramatically.
"Ahhnnn...Tsukune...no more...teasing...", she replied in-between kisses.
She then got up and swapped positions with Tsukune.
Laying down now, Moka opened her arms asking him to be one with her again. Doing so as beseeched by his one and only Moka, she wrapped her arms around his back, hugging him firmly. Burying his head on her shoulder, he inhaled her sweet strawberry and lavender scent, then breathed heavily into her ear, causing the pink-haired vampiress to shudder.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Go ahead, Tsukune. It's alright..."
He then gently sank his extended fangs into the tender, white flesh of her dainty neck, causing Moka's breath to hitch.
Closing her eyes, her body began to quickly heat up as he lapped her precious, sweet blood in short, slow slurps. She attempted to hold back the moans that suddenly escaped her pouty lips, which caused Tsukune to get aroused even more-so, as he groaned with pleasure upon hearing her tantalizing voice ring in his ears.
"Ahhhhnnnn..Tsukune...oh God....I love you so much, my love," she breathed, moaning lightly in the back of her throat as the tingles of pleasure immediately ran down her spine, causing her toes to curl.
As Tsukune continued to suck her blood, the young vampires quickly became further aroused. Her grip tightened, as she quickly climaxed from the intense pleasure she just received.
"AHHHHH!! Tsukune!! Ahhhhhhhhhhhnnnn!!"
Tsukune slowly retracted his fangs and licked Moka's neck clean, sealing the puncture marks, which vanished a few seconds later.
Still holding her close, Tsukune could feel her heart beating rapidly against his chest.
"Tsukune...ahhh....that was....wow...", she replied as he released her, looking into her beautiful amber eyes.
"Moka..."
"Mm-mmm...I will always love you, Tsukune. My heart belongs to you and you alone..."
"Moka...I love you so much. My sweet Moka"
Placing the tip of his manhood against her flower, gently rubbing it and slowly enters the warmth of her sex. The softness and heat causes his erection to expand to full size.
"Ahhh...so hard...slowly, Tsukune...please....ahhh...mmmm....yes...."
Moka moaned even louder, their heartbeats now in perfect sync.
Her toes curled from the building pleasure that enraptured her body.
Kissing her suddenly results in her hips to meet his gentle thrusts. The pair continue their gentle love-making for nearly an hour, the bond of mate-ship growing even stronger. Gazing lovingly into each others eyes, the couple grows deeper in love with each other.
"Ahh...Moka...I..can't hold..out...ahhh....god....aahhhhh....Moka..."
His rhythm increases, Moka mimics his actions, deepening her thrusts forward to meet his own. "Ahhh...Tsukune...so big...yes...go...now..."
Wrapping her strong legs around his waist, Tsukune increased his rhythm, as the building pressure was becoming nearly unbearable for either.
"Ahhhhhh...Tsukune! Faster....oh God, yes!! Faster!! Ahhh!!"
"Moka.....ahhhhhhhh! Ahhhhh...Moka...Moka...ahhhh......"
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
Climaxing simultaneously, the couple's bodies shake violently from the explosive orgasms. Both are completely satisfied, yet entirely worn out.
Falling asleep in each others arms, the couple wonder just what the future may hold, especially if Moka becomes an overnight singing sensation.
A few hours later, it's now around six PM.
Tsukune is startled by the sound of his cellphone, waking him from his peaceful slumber. As he rose out of the bed, he spots his cellphone laying on the carpeted floor below. He sees the name on the caller ID.
Yukina Morisato, Avex
Flipping it open, he then answers the call.
"Hello?"
"Mr. Aono, this is Yukina Morisato, from Avex."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A/N:
I'm done! I worked on this chapter for nearly 4 days! I'm beat!
Yes, I left a cliffhanger and it was unintentional. I had no plans on ending it like this, but I simply couldn't come up with anything else to write.
The next chapter will finish up the "Idol" arc and will be out in a week or so. If you like what you've read so far, please feel free to leave a brief comment. Thanks!![/font]
Rosario + Vampire: An Idol and A Vampire - Part 2 - ( Chapter 17 )
This is chapter 17 of my Rosario+Vampire fan-fic: ( Or 18 on ff. net )
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M for intense Lemon towards the end.
Moka and Tsukune are both now 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A/N:
This is Part 2 of the "Idol" Arc.
My Original Character "Yukina Morisato" is copyrighted by myself and can not be used in anyway, shape or form. She is the music producer who scouted Moka for the singing contest to be held in 2 parts.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Roughly an hour or so later, the white limousine pulled up alongside the Sheraton Miyako Hotel, which is located in Minami-Aoyama San-chome, Minato-ku. It's within walking distance of famous local landmarks such as Tokyo Metropolitan Teien Art Museum, The Institute for Nature Study, and also Platinum Street, which is great for shopping.
The Avex International Headquarters was conveniently located directly across the street.
After the driver dropped the couple off at the front entrance, Tsukune and Moka made their way to the front desk to check in for their one-night and two-day visit. After receiving their room key, the pair took the closest elevator to the tenth-floor at the end of the corridor. Arriving on their floor, they saw a brass sign on the wall pointing in the direction of their room: 1010.
After inserting the key and opening the lock, Moka entered their suite first, followed immediately by her fiance', as he closed the door behind himself. The room was furnished rather opulently. The queen-sized pillow top bed was on the left-hand side of the room, covered with a white down comforter and several plush pillows. On the opposite wall hung a thirty-six inch high definition television set, with satellite cable reception.
Next to the window was a small blonde-colored wooden table with two matching chairs, flanked on either side by two miniature bamboo trees, each approximately a meter-and-a-half tall. The restroom with the double-wide bathtub was located down a short hallway adjacent to the bed.
"Tsukune! Wow! This room is amazing!", she exclaimed as she dropped her bag on the floor and made her over way to the large window, which faced the main avenue.
"Yeah, Moka. It's really nice. Looks like Avex went all-out for us," he replied as he followed her, dropping his duffel bag near hers, then hugged her firmly from behind. She then leaned into his embrace and sighed happily.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I really do appreciate you agreeing with me to do this. I must admit though, I'm a little nervous about singing in front of a crowd of strangers," she said. Tsukune's grip around her slender waist lessened as he turned her gently around to face himself.
"Moka, I told you earlier; I will always be here for you, no matter what. I just want you to be happy, too. Besides, I know that you'll do very well." he told her, his voice full of pure love and unwavering sincerity.
"Oh, Tsukune...", she said as she closed the short space between themselves capturing his lips with her own.
'Oh, Tsukune...I'm always happy...wherever we are...I know that you'll always be...by my side...'
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A few minutes later, the duo unanimously ceased their embrace as they were desperately begging for oxygen. Tsukune glanced at his watch and noted the current time. "Moka, I guess we should head across the street to Avex. You still have to sign in then report to make-up and wardrobe," he told her as she was still holding him rather tightly.
"Oh, yes. Thank you, Tsukune. Um...you'll accompany me, right?"
"No problem, Moka. Um, as long as nobody minds, of course I'll accompany you. Miss Morisato told me on the phone for you to sign in after we checked into the hotel."
'Oh, Tsukune, you really are just too sweet! I love you so much.'
After locking the door behind themselves, the couple found the elevator and rode it down to the lobby. Then they exited through the front sliding glass doors of the Sheraton Hotel and crossed the main street, heading towards the Avex Building.
As they entered the foyer of the music conglomerate, Moka marveled at the numerous pictures of her favorite singer, Ayumi Hamasaki that were hanging from the walls of the main entrance-way. Approaching the front desk, Moka signed in on a sheet of paper with her signature.
The receptionist then asked them to have a seat on the black leather couch near her desk, while she made a quick phone call.
"So Moka...have you decided on what song to sing yet?"
"Oh, yes I have, Tsukune. I brought a CD with the music track I'll be using, right here," she said as she showed him the silver-colored disc stored in a bright pink case which she held in her left hand, which she removed from her black purse.
Her name was scribbled on the front of the Compact Disc, with the number "1" circled on it as well.
"I see. So, any hints to what song, Moka?"
"No, love. That will be revealed all in due time," she adorably answered, as she winked at him.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Mrs. Aono?", said a familiar voice a few moments later.
"Good afternoon, Miss Morisato," Moka said as she got off the couch and shook the music producer's hand with great enthusiasm.
"Good afternoon, to you as well. I see that you arrived on time and are all signed in."
"Oh, yes, we arrived just a while ago. Thank you once again, for everything, Miss Morisato. We really appreciate it," Moka replied as Tsukune stood up and held his fiance's right hand.
"Mr. Aono. It's good to see you again."
"Ah! Yes, Miss Morisato. Thank you for giving my wife this wonderful opportunity."
"It's no problem, really. After all, she has a fantastic singing voice."
"Thank you, Miss Morisato," Moka answered now blushing lightly.
"Now, if you'll follow me. I'll show you the way to wardrobe and then you'll report to make-up."
Following Miss Morisato, the pair walked down a long hallway for several minutes, passing various offices and the auditorium, which would be the venue for the contest to take place in less than two short hours.
As the trio approached the wardrobe department, Moka stopped suddenly before entering. Picking up on her dismay, Tsukune excused themselves for a moment, and asked Miss Morisato to enter first and they would join her momentarily.
"It's alright, Mr. Aono. But please don't be too long," Yukina told them as she opened the door.
"Thank you, Miss Morisato. I just have to speak with Moka for a moment."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Miss Morisato just nodded agreeingly, as she closed the door behind herself.
The couple then quickly walked around the corner out of earshot.
"Tsukune...I'm not too sure about this."
"What's wrong, Moka? I thought that you wanted to do this?"
"Well yes, I do Tsukune...but I have a strange feeling. I sensed yokai nearby for a second, then it was gone just a quickly."
"Oh, I felt it too. But I didn't want to alarm you, Moka. But I'm sure whoever it is, doesn't want to cause any trouble; besides, I'm here with you."
"Thank you, Tsukune. I love you so much."
"It's no problem, Moka. I'm here for you always, and I love you too. I guess we should head back to wardrobe now; I don't want Miss Morisato to worry about you."
With that the pair headed back to wardrobe. After knocking on the steel door, Miss Morisato asked for them to enter.
"Sorry, Miss Morisato. I just had to talk with Tsukune for a minute."
"It's alright, Mrs. Aono. Mr. Aono, I'll have to ask you wait outside as your wife gets changed and then has her make-up and hair done. But when we're finished, I will send for you," Yukina said to the couple.
"Um, okay. I'll let you take care of what you need to do then, Miss Morisato. Moka, I'll see you soon," Tsukune replied with a heavy heart.
"Thank you, Mr. Aono. I promise your wife will be in good hands. You have my word," Yukina told Tsukune, as she shook his hand.
'No, I want my Tsukune to stay with me,' Moka thought to herself, fighting back the tears that were forming at the corners of her honey-amber eyes.
Sensing her immediate dismay, Tsukune then stepped forward and embraced Moka firmly, alleviating her anxiety. "Moka, I'll be right out here, so don't worry, okay? I'll see you in a little while," he whispered into her left ear, as he embraced her tighter and kissed her cheek.
"Thank you, my love. I'll be out very soon," she replied in the same manner.
Reluctantly releasing her from his arms, the couple said their temporary farewells. As the door closed between themselves, Tsukune then sat in a plush chair across the doorway from the wardrobe department.
Leaning his head against the back of the comfortable chair, he closed his eyes and said a silent prayer for Moka's well-being.
'Moka...I'm always here for you just like the day we first met,' he mused to himself.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Miss Morisato then lead Moka to several racks of beautiful clothing, asking the vampiress to pick out anything she likes for today's first round of the talent contest.
"Anything at all, Miss Morisato?!", Moka asked, her eyes sparkling brightly as she held her hands on her cheeks that were now tinted light pink.
"Of course, Mrs. Aono. And a pair of matching shoes as well", the music producer told Moka as she continued scouring racks upon racks full of fancy dresses, and suits of every color imaginable.
"Oh thank you so much. And please, call me Moka,"
"You're welcome, Moka. I'm sure that whatever you choose, will suit you perfectly," Yukina told her, as Moka continued her search for the perfect dress. Moka nodded thanks as she suddenly stopped and reached into the last row of clothing.
She then picked up a hanger as she examined the deep crimson red dress with spaghetti straps with a frilly bottom, dangling from it.
"Miss Morisato. I found it. This is the dress I'd like to wear today," Moka told her as she raced up to her side.
"Moka. I must say, you have wonderful taste. You'll find a pair of shoes on the rack next to the changing room."
"Oh, thank you very much," Moka told her as she bowed politely before making her way to a rack of dress shoes near the dressing rooms on the opposite side of the wardrobe department.
"No problem, Moka!", Yukina replied as Moka made her way to find a pair of matching shoes that would color-coordinate with her dress.
'That girl is just too talented and beautiful. We have to get her signed on, no matter what!', Miss Morisato thought to herself.
After searching for only a minute, Moka found a pair of cute dress shoes with a two-inch heel, in the same deep red as her dress.
"Perfect," she said with a small smile.
As she entered the dressing room, she locked the door behind herself.
Placing the hanger on the hook on the back of the door, she proceeded to remove her current outfit and change into her new red dress with great eagerness.
As she folded her blouse and skirt neatly on the seat of the changing room, Moka removed her black heels and placed them next to her clothes. She then removed the crimson dress off the hanger and held it across her chest, hugging it lightly.
'Ah! I can't wait until Tsukune sees me in this dress. I hope he doesn't have another nosebleed, though', Moka told herself, grinning happily.
A few minutes later, Moka exited the changing room, fully dressed.
She was suddenly the center yet once again of unwanted attention.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Miss Morisato nearly fainted seeing Moka in the beautiful, red dress and matching heels.
"Well, Miss Morisato. What do you think?", Moka asked Yukina, as she held her hands behind her back, blushing brightly.
"Wow, Moka. This dress was made for you," Yukina replied as she motioned for Moka to head towards the make-up area, which was behind the dressing rooms.
"Oh, thank you. Can I place my clothes and shoes somewhere for now?"
"Oh, no problem. Yes, over here should be fine," she replied pointing to a row of lockers on the right-hand side of the room.
After storing her clothes away for now, Yukina asked the vampiress to have a seat in one of the several chairs lined up in front of a row of tables with illuminated mirrors. Sitting down in one of the white chairs, Moka was quickly covered from behind with a smock as so not to get her new dress ruined.
"Moka, this is Sakura, she will do your hair and make-up for you," the music producer told Moka as a young woman with long brown hair and aqua eyes made her appearance. She was simply dressed in white scrubs, similar to what you'd expect a nurse to wear at a hospital.
"It's nice to meet you," Moka said.
"Thank you. It's nice to meet you too, Miss Moka," the make-up artist replied as she smiled brightly.
"Okay, Moka. I'll let Sakura get to work now. I'll be back in a bit to check up on you," Yukina told the duo as she excused herself.
"Thank you, Miss Morisato. See you soon" Moka answered as Yukina went about her business.
"Okay, Miss Moka. Let's start with your hair first," Sakura said.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Roughly forty-five minute later, Moka exited the make-up / wardrobe department. After closing the door behind herself, she found Tsukune dozing away in the chair across from the doorway.
Tip-toeing over to his side, she knelt down and placed her head on his lap, humming happily.
Feeling something heavy on his lap, caused the young man to stir from his unintentional slumber. Seeing Moka's head where it was, caused him to get rather flustered immediately.
"M-Moka...?", he said as his mouth shot open.
Moka then stood up and Tsukune saw what he thought to be a Goddess standing in front of himself. He couldn't believe how spectacular she looked. He immediately noticed the two silver streaks in the front of her hair were no longer visible. She was wearing the most beautiful red dress he'd ever seen, hugging her amazing voluptuous body in all the proper places.
The strappy dress was cut perfectly across her ample bosom and the frilly bottom accentuated her well-toned legs. Around her neck was a lanyard holding an identification card with her name and number, which would be used to indicate her turn when it was time for her to sing.
Her make-up was tasteful, amplifying her natural radiant beauty.
The metallic green eyeshadow as well as the eyeliner gave the illusion of her once-emerald eyes. A little pink blush on her cheeks.
The deep red lipstick made her lips appear extra plump.
"Hi, Tsukune. What do you think?", she asked him once his mouth closed.
"Moka. You look absolutely breathtaking," he said once he was able to form a rational thought into an audible response.
"Thank you Tsukune. They, um, dyed my silver hair to match the rest of my pink hair and trimmed some as well," she informed him as she turned her back to him. Her hair was indeed much shorter, coming down to just above her waist.
"Moka. Um, they cut off about half a meter of your hair. Are you okay with that?", he asked her once she turned to face him again, as he was clearly somewhat upset.
Sensing his uneasiness, she quickly hugged him tightly.
"It's fine, Tsukune. Besides, my hair grows back rather quickly. Actually, it'll be easier to wash, since it's more manageable now ," she told him, reassuring him the way she always has since they've gotten much closer.
"Okay, Moka. It's just that I like your long hair, but this length suits you, I guess. And I kind of understand that, since the weather will be getting much warmer," he replied feeling relieved that she actually likes her hair this way.
"Thank you, love. I know that you like it longer. Miss Morisato told me I look more mature with shorter hair. Well, shorter hair than usual," she replied as she giggled adorably.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Miss Morisato told me that they will be serving lunch behind the stage of the auditorium," Moka told Tsukune as she walked back in that direction.
"Oh, that's nice of them, Moka. Lead the way," he replied as he held her hand following behind her. A minute later they reached a door that said "Back Stage".
Once they opened the door, Tsukune noticed roughly three-dozen girls around Moka's age, all dressed in a similar fashion. As the door closed behind themselves, the pair saw a buffet-style lunch on a long table, easily thirty feet or so. Moka gasped at the amount of food prepared before her eyes. Behind the smorgasbord, they saw several large tables surrounded with chairs as well.
Making their way to the end of the buffet, they each picked up a plate and silverware. Then began choosing their lunch, seeing it was now around one PM. Moka decided on fried chicken, onigari and two slices of pepperoni pizza. Tsukune chose identical food, which Moka found to be adorable, seeing as he had quite a difficult time focusing on anything else besides her.
Once they found a vacant table, Tsukune found himself staring at Moka every few seconds out of the corner of his eye. Whenever she caught him gazing in her direction, she smiled beautifully, causing him to blush brightly.
"Sorry, Moka. It's just that I've never seen you look this gorgeous before."
"Oh, thank you, Tsukune. But please try to eat love. I don't want you passing out on me yet," she cutely informed him as she winked again.
"You're welcome, Moka; I really meant that. And uh, yeah. I guess I'm kinda hungry," he replied as his face grew flush from her hearing her sweet, yet caring statement.
As Tsukune attempted to eat his lunch, his mind was elsewhere, reflecting on the past few months since he and Moka became a couple. The very same ceremony that completed his transformation into a full-blooded "S" Class Vampire and his love's blood-mate. He knew that they would be together for a very long time, several thousand years or more, since he was now immortal like Moka.
"Everyone, may I have your attention, please?", Miss Morisato announced as she entered the back stage area that all the talent show contestants were currently gathered at as they consumed their lunches.
"Thank you all for attending our contest today. We will call you by the number that you were randomly assigned earlier that you have on your identification card. Once you are on stage, you will introduce yourself along with the song title. Once your music starts, you will have four minutes to perform your number. You will not only be judged on your singing ability, but stage presence as well. Once your song ends, you can exit stage left. After you are finished, you will have to return your dresses, then leave the building and return to your hotel rooms or you can go out on the town. After the judges choose the finalists for tomorrow's contest, those who pass the first round will be contacted via the phone number you provided when you signed in today. I wish each and everyone of you the very best of luck. The contest will begin in fifteen minutes. See you then," Miss Morisato told them.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Well, Moka. This is it. Your big break," Tsukune said as they left their table as they were now finished eating.
"Yes, it is. But I'm still a little nervous, Tsukune," Moka told him as they stood off to stage right. Seeing a row of wireless microphones, each girl chose one, Moka included. Now standing off towards the back wall, she suddenly hugged Tsukune firmly.
"Moka, you'll do fine, okay? I have complete faith in you. And I'll be right here, not too far away," he told Moka as he hugged her tightly.
"Thank you, Tsukune. Um...would it be okay...if I...um...you know? It might help calm me down somewhat...", Moka whispered into his right ear. Releasing her temporarily, he simply nodded 'yes' and held her free hand, leading her out of the general vicinity of the other performers into a secluded area behind some heavy black curtains.
"Okay, Moka. Nobody will see us back here. Go ahead."
"Thank you, Tsukune."
Moka's fangs extended to their full length as she came closer to her lover. Tsukune gently placed his left hand on the back of her head as he slowly guided her mouth to the crook of his neck. She in turn held him around his waist, just as her fangs bore down and pierced the base of his flesh, feeding on his precious blood. A few stray drops slid down as she continued to suck his blood for a few more seconds, her tongue gently lapping at the punctures.
'Relax Moka...I'm here for you. I will always be here for you...'
'Ah...I feel calmer now...thank you, Tsukune...I love you.'
Feeling more relaxed a few moments later, Moka retracted her fangs and licked Tsukune's neck clean, sealing the tiny openings with her tongue.
Hearing the emcee now, Tsukune and Moka ended their embrace as they made their way back to the main area next to stage right, hand in hand. Moka removed her CD from her purse and handed it to the one of the stage hands, telling him track one for her performance. He simply nodded yes as he gathered the CD's from the other contestants as well.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
After the first set of contestants sang each of their songs, they each in turn left the building, upon returning their microphones as instructed earlier.
"Moka Aono, number seven," the emcee announced.
"Good luck, Moka. I'll wait for you on stage left."
"Thank you, Tsukune. I'll do my best."
Moka then took a deep breath as she made her way to center stage.
She saw Ayumi Hamasaki seated behind a long table, next to four other judges whom she didn't know of.
'Oh my God, Ayumi really is here! I hope I can do this without freaking out!'
Turning on her wireless microphone, she brought it up just below her chin and finally spoke.
"My name is Moka Aono, and my song is 'Lights', by Ellie Goulding."
As the techno beat began, Moka closed her eyes and started to shake her hips from left to right as she got lost in the musical notes. Tsukune made his way behind the stage's curtain to her immediate left-hand side, hidden out of view. Hearing the music cue, she opened her eyes once again and glanced towards stage left.
He then gave her a hearty thumbs up as she started her performance.
...
I had a way...then losing it all on my own...
I had a heart then...but the queen has been overthrown...
And I'm not sleeping now, the dark is too hard to beat...
And I'm not keeping now...the strength I need to push me...
You show the lights...that stop me...turn to stone...
You shine it when I'm alone...
And so...I tell myself that I'll be strong...
And dreaming when they're gone...
'Cause they're calling, calling, calling...me home.
Calling, calling, calling home...
You show the lights...that stop me turn to stone...
You shine it...when I'm alone home.
Noises...I play within my head...
Touch my own skin...and hope that I'm still breathing...
And I think back to when my...brother of my sister slept...
In an unknown place...the only time I feel safe.
You show the lights that stop me turn to stone...
You shine it when I'm alone...
And so I tell myself that I'll be strong...
And dreaming when they're gone...
'Cause they're calling, calling, calling me home...
....Calling, calling, calling home...
You show the lights that stop me...turn to stone.
You shine it when I'm alone home...
Yeah, haa...
Light, lights, lights, lights
Light, lights, lights, lights
You show the lights that stop me...turn to stone...
You shine it when I'm alone...
And so I tell myself...that I'll be strong...
And dreaming when they're gone...
'Cause they're calling, calling, calling me home...
Calling, calling, calling home...
You show the lights that stop me turn to stone.
You shine it when I'm alone home...
Home, home...
Light, lights, lights, lights
Light, lights, lights, lights
Home, home...
Light, lights, lights, lights
Light, lights, lights, lights
Home, home...
Light, lights, lights, lights
Light, lights, lights, lights....
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Once the music ended, Moka was awarded with a healthy round of applause from the audience. Ayumi Hamasaki stood up and gave the pink-haired vampiress a standing ovation. As she made her way to stage left, she turned off the wireless microphone then ran into Tsukune's open arms. He was grinning like an idiot from ear-to-ear.
"Moka! That was absolutely amazing! And Ayumi seemed to love it!"
"Thank you, Tsukune! Oh my God, I was still a little nervous somewhat, but your blood seemed to help calm my nerves. Oh, I hope everyone liked it...Mmmm..."
Moka's lips were suddenly closed by Tsukune's own, as he impulsively kissed her, parting her soft, pink lips with his tongue, which caused her breath to hitch at the sudden jolt of affection as she was caught off guard. That then resulted in her softly moaning in delight. Allowing her emotions to completely overwhelm her mind she pulled him even closer.
Realizing they weren't quite alone, they quickly ended their display of affection and adoration for one another. Moka then proceeded to set the microphone on a table, as she retrieved her CD then shoved it into her purse that Tsukune was still holding for her.
"I have to change now, Tsukune. But I'll be out in a few minutes," Moka said as they walked back towards the wardrobe department. She would have to retrieve her clothes and change out of the dress and shoes she had borrowed for today's contest.
Before he knew it, Moka was finished and was now dressed in her metallic purple blouse and black skirt with matching heels.
"Tsukune, let's head back to the hotel now. I'm a little worn out from all the excitement."
"Sounds like a plan, Moka. We can head out this way," he told her, pointing in the direction of a silver aluminum door marked "Exit" in bright red letters, just a few meters away.
As the pair followed the alleyway to the front of the office building, they could see their hotel directly across the busy avenue. Holding each others hand, they quickly navigated the road and made it across in less than a minute.
Upon entering the foyer of the Sheraton Hotel, they approached the elevator as Tsukune pressed the 'up' button. As the doors opened, the pair stepped inside as Moka pressed the "10" button. As the metallic doorway slid shut, the elevator rapidly ascended the narrow shaft. upwards.
Once they reached their destination, the pair stepped out of the elevator car and headed in the direction of their suite. After inserting the key into the lock, Tsukune turns it, and it unlocks with a loud 'clunk'.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tsukune walks in first, and closes the heavy drapes covering the tall window, engulfing the room in partial darkness. As Moka shuts the door, she locks it behind herself and walks towards Tsukune who is now sitting on the comfortable bed. She sits on his lap and wraps her slender arms around his shoulders. "Tsukune...I want you...now, my love."
He then gently pulled her closer as he laid back on the plush comforter.
Kissing each other passionately, Tsukune begins to unbutton Moka's blouse, exposing her huge breasts that are still held in place by her lacy white bra. Placing his strong hands on top of her chest, he starts to massage them through the cottony material.
"Ah...Tsukune...ahhhmmmm...."
Stopping momentarily, Moka sat up and swiftly removed her shiny blouse and tossed it to the floor behind herself. She then reached behind her back with both hands, and unhooked her bra, which is lost a moment later. Seeing Moka's magnificent bosom caused Tsukune to become around instantaneously. Moka helped his out of his slacks since he was squirming from the growing pressure.
Tsukune sat up for a moment and removed his ocean green shirt and flung it across the room to join the other missing articles of clothing strewn on the floor. The only piece of remaining clothes were their underwear which disappeared a second later as they each removed them in a flash. Moka then laid down on top of her lover, straddling his lap as they continued kissing and holding each other. Tsukune then placed his hands on Moka's firm posterior and began massaging it, causing her heart-rate and breathing to increase dramatically.
"Ahhnnn...Tsukune...no more...teasing...", she replied in-between kisses.
She then got up and swapped positions with Tsukune.
Laying down now, Moka opened her arms asking him to be one with her again. Doing so as beseeched by his one and only Moka, she wrapped her arms around his back, hugging him firmly. Burying his head on her shoulder, he inhaled her sweet strawberry and lavender scent, then breathed heavily into her ear, causing the pink-haired vampiress to shudder.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Go ahead, Tsukune. It's alright..."
He then gently sank his extended fangs into the tender, white flesh of her dainty neck, causing Moka's breath to hitch.
Closing her eyes, her body began to quickly heat up as he lapped her precious, sweet blood in short, slow slurps. She attempted to hold back the moans that suddenly escaped her pouty lips, which caused Tsukune to get aroused even more-so, as he groaned with pleasure upon hearing her tantalizing voice ring in his ears.
"Ahhhhnnnn..Tsukune...oh God....I love you so much, my love," she breathed, moaning lightly in the back of her throat as the tingles of pleasure immediately ran down her spine, causing her toes to curl.
As Tsukune continued to suck her blood, the young vampires quickly became further aroused. Her grip tightened, as she quickly climaxed from the intense pleasure she just received.
"AHHHHH!! Tsukune!! Ahhhhhhhhhhhnnnn!!"
Tsukune slowly retracted his fangs and licked Moka's neck clean, sealing the puncture marks, which vanished a few seconds later.
Still holding her close, Tsukune could feel her heart beating rapidly against his chest.
"Tsukune...ahhh....that was....wow...", she replied as he released her, looking into her beautiful amber eyes.
"Moka..."
"Mm-mmm...I will always love you, Tsukune. My heart belongs to you and you alone..."
"Moka...I love you so much. My sweet Moka"
Placing the tip of his manhood against her flower, gently rubbing it and slowly enters the warmth of her sex. The softness and heat causes his erection to expand to full size.
"Ahhh...so hard...slowly, Tsukune...please....ahhh...mmmm....yes...."
Moka moaned even louder, their heartbeats now in perfect sync.
Her toes curled from the building pleasure that enraptured her body.
Kissing her suddenly results in her hips to meet his gentle thrusts. The pair continue their gentle love-making for nearly an hour, the bond of mate-ship growing even stronger. Gazing lovingly into each others eyes, the couple grows deeper in love with each other.
"Ahh...Moka...I..can't hold..out...ahhh....god....aahhhhh....Moka..."
His rhythm increases, Moka mimics his actions, deepening her thrusts forward to meet his own. "Ahhh...Tsukune...so big...yes...go...now..."
Wrapping her strong legs around his waist, Tsukune increased his rhythm, as the building pressure was becoming nearly unbearable for either.
"Ahhhhhh...Tsukune! Faster....oh God, yes!! Faster!! Ahhh!!"
"Moka.....ahhhhhhhh! Ahhhhh...Moka...Moka...ahhhh......"
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
Climaxing simultaneously, the couple's bodies shake violently from the explosive orgasms. Both are completely satisfied, yet entirely worn out.
Falling asleep in each others arms, the couple wonder just what the future may hold, especially if Moka becomes an overnight singing sensation.
A few hours later, it's now around six PM.
Tsukune is startled by the sound of his cellphone, waking him from his peaceful slumber. As he rose out of the bed, he spots his cellphone laying on the carpeted floor below. He sees the name on the caller ID.
Yukina Morisato, Avex
Flipping it open, he then answers the call.
"Hello?"
"Mr. Aono, this is Yukina Morisato, from Avex."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A/N:
I'm done! I worked on this chapter for nearly 4 days! I'm beat!
Yes, I left a cliffhanger and it was unintentional. I had no plans on ending it like this, but I simply couldn't come up with anything else to write.
The next chapter will finish up the "Idol" arc and will be out in a week or so. If you like what you've read so far, please feel free to leave a brief comment. Thanks!![/font]
[font=Verdana]...............................................................................
Rosario + Vampire: An Idol and A Vampire - Part 1 - ( Chapter 16 )
This is chapter 16 of my Rosario+Vampire fan-fic:
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M for mature themes.
Contains some language and a mild Lemon.
Moka and Tsukune are both now 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
...............................................................................
A/N:
I know I promised the third part of the "Vacation" arc, but I decided to pass it over. This is a 2 week time skip:
This new arc takes place as Moka is ready to attend the talent contest that she was scouted for in the previous chapter.
This "Idol" arc will cover at least 2 or 3 chapters.
................................................................................
After vacationing in Hokkaido for two weeks, Moka and her wonderful fiancé' have gotten much closer, due to the bond between them intensifying.
Today was the last day of their two-week holiday, as Tsukune had already contacted Yukina Morisato, the talent director for Avex records in Tokyo, to make travel arrangements for himself and Moka. The contest would be held starting on July 15th, which would be tomorrow. That would give them just one day to recover from their wonderful holiday in Hokkaido.
They had made many lasting memories over the course of their alone time together on the northern island, far from their loved ones back on the main island of Honshu. Several picnics in Odi Park, bathing in the outdoor hot springs behind their cottage plus several shopping excursions in Sapporo.
After locating their luggage at Tokyo International Airport, Tsukune and Moka made their way to the closest exit, searching for his parent's car.
"Tsukune, look! There's mom and dad!" Moka told him once she spotted the familiar vehicle parked just a few meters away.
Rolling their luggage down the wide sidewalk outside the Airport, they were finally greeted by his parents, Kasumi and Koji who were waving rather enthusiastically and smiling happily.
"Welcome home you two. I hope that you're well rested," said his father, who was standing by the trunk which was open and waiting to hold their luggage. "Hi dad. Yeah, we had a great time, thanks," replied Tsukune, as he assisted his father to place their luggage in the rear of the family automobile.
"Moka Dear, welcome back," Kasumi said as Moka gave her a big hug, still standing on the sidewalk. "Thanks, Mom. It's good to be home," the vampiress answered as she returned the embrace.
As the family finally sat in their seats, Koji started the engine and placed it in drive, heading north on the main highway that would return them home. Kasumi asked Moka about the talent contest that would be held tomorrow, asking her if she was ready for it or not.
"Well, I'm a little nervous, but I think it would be kind of fun, as I do sing, but mostly as a hobby," the vampiress told her, as she held Tsukune's right hand while leaning her head on his shoulder.
"But I'll be there to make sure she's okay. Ms. Morisato told me on the phone last week that the contest will be held in an auditorium at the Avex headquarters in Minato ward, downtown Tokyo. She also told me that they would have a driver pick us up tomorrow morning around nine AM and take us directly to the hotel, which is across the street from the complex. Then we'll have to be there by noon to sign in. After that, Moka will have to go to make-up then wardrobe, to get ready for the contest that would start at two PM," Tsukune explained, now out of breath.
"I see. Well, Moka, just do your best. I'm sure that you'll be just fine and Tsukune will take good care of you. This much I'm sure of," Kasumi said to Moka, who was now blushing lightly.
"Thanks, Mom for the vote of confidence. As long as Tsukune is by my side, I believe that anything is possible!"
"Moka..."
"Tsukune..."
"Moka, I know that you'll do great. I have complete faith in you."
"Thank you, Tsukune. I love you so much."
"You're welcome, Moka. I love you, too."
Now closing their eyes, the couple just rest in the back seat, knowing that tomorrow their lives could indeed change.
...
Roughly half an hour later, they eventually arrived home. Tsukune helped his father carry their luggage into the house then into their individual bedrooms on the second floor.
It was nearly six-thirty PM, and the couple just wanted to take it easy for the remainder of the evening, as tomorrow would be a very big day. They would be in Tokyo for two full days, as the talent contest would be an elimination-type event: only the top five singers would be chosen out of several dozen, each of the winners to be contracted to a different music label.
After bathing and changing their clothes, the couple sat on the plush microfiber sofa in the family's living room, as Kasumi prepared dinner for everyone. Tsukune was somewhat hesitant as he knew what went on in the so-called "Idol world", which he had already explained to Moka in somewhat explicit detail. But she assured him just as she always did that everything would work out for the best, just like always. He would of course have to keep an eye out for her, even though her personalities had finally balanced out, thankfully.
As the family was called to the table for dinner, everyone ate mostly in uncomfortable silence, even though Koji was being extra chatty, questioning Moka about what type of sexy outfits she'd be wearing for the talent contest and if he could skip work tomorrow to attend; which resulted in him being smacked yet again in the back of his head by his overly-protective wife Kasumi.
After he pried his face out of his plate, he bowed to Moka, asking for forgiveness; who was frantically waving her hands, desperately asking him to stop and telling him it wasn't a big deal.
After dinner was finished, Moka helped her soon-to-be mother-in-law clear the table and set the dishes in the sink to soak. She then returned to the living room where Tsukune was awaiting her return. Once Moka sat down next to him once again, he placed his right arm around her shoulder, leaning her head on his chest. She sighed contently, happy that he had supported her decision regarding tomorrow's event in Tokyo.
Their good mood was interrupted by the front doorbell being rung by someone who didn't know better to let go of the button between rings.
"I'll get it!" exclaimed Tsukune, who was getting perturbed by the overly-obnoxious buzzing echoing through the front entrance-way.
Opening the front door, he wasn't surprised who their unannounced guest was: his cousin Kyoko.
"What's up, Tsukie? I see that you and the 'misses' are back, huh? Where is she?” she exclaimed, barging in without being properly invited inside.
Rushing past her cousin, Kyoko slipped off her shoes before entering the house at least, searching for Moka, who suddenly sat up from the couch, shuddering when she heard that oh-so-familiar voice.
...
"Moka! There you are...what's up, girl?"
"Uh, hi, Kyoko. What are you doing here?” the vampiress nervously questioned her, as Tsukune quickly returned to her side.
"I'm here to have our "girl-to-girl" chat...remember, Moka?"
"Oh, yes. Right. Um...let's go up to my room so we won't be disturbed."
"Sure thing! Let's go!” Kyoko told Moka, as she grabbed her right hand and started to head towards the stairwell that led to the second floor.
"Moka? Will you be okay?” Tsukune wondered, as she was being slowly dragged up the stairs.
"Yes, Tsukune. I'll be fine, thank you. We won't be long," Moka explained as she disappeared up the stairs. A moment later, he heard her bedroom door slam shut.
'Oh man. That Kyoko is such a pest. Well, if she gets out of hand, I know that Moka will show that girl her place', the ebony-haired teenager thought to himself, as he ascended the stairway a minute later and quietly entered his own room, which was next door to Moka's.
Once the two teen girls were alone, Moka motioned for Kyoko to have a seat at the foot of the bed while she herself sat a meter away from her at the head of the bed.
"So, Moka?” started Kyoko; "Spill it. I want to know what's up with you looking so differently. You hair, eyes and those obscene boobs of yours."
Suddenly blushing after hearing that statement, Moka covered her huge breasts with her crossed arms, desperately trying to cover them up and failing miserably.
"Uh, well, Kyoko. You see...you remember I used to wear a Rosary, right? The Silver cross on a black leather collar. Well, as you know, whenever it was removed, I would change into my "Inner", true self. You met "her" before, during the Fairy Lilith's Mirror incident two years ago at Yokai Academy."
"Well, since I was coming to stay here and be with Tsukune, my father had made a new 'seal' for me that wouldn't be as obvious as a giant silver cross hanging from my neck, so I would be able to 'blend in' more easily. Anyway, the day after my birthday, the new seal had completely failed, resulting in my two "selves" merging into the current 'me' you see before you now. My father explained to me while I spoke to him over the phone, that this has never happened before and there is no known way to reverse it."
"Tsukune has been very supportive, just like always and immediately accepted the "new" me, just as his parents have. I also told both of them about me being a Vampire. They believed me and accepted me once again into their family. I am very blessed to have met your cousin on that fateful day, just over three years ago. I know now that we were destined to meet. My mother told me as much just before she passed away."
"I asked her why that the only person who was able to remove my Rosary besides my father was Tsukune...and she told me... * sniff * ...she told me the reason why...is... * sniff * ...is...that because he loved me...” Moka explained now crying tears of joy. Kyoko got off the foot of the bed, walked over and embraced Moka firmly.
"Moka...wow...oh my God...that's something else...I'm sorry for teasing you...I'm so, so sorry Moka...please forgive me...for being so childish...I never meant to hurt you or Tsukie...let's please get along from now on, okay?"
Moka was moved by Kyoko's apology and returned her hug even tighter, causing the younger girl to gasp for air. Releasing her a moment later from her near bone-crushing hug, Moka wiped her face with a tissue from off her nightstand, and finally returned to her sunny disposition.
"I forgive you, Kyoko. You just have to know how much I love your cousin. Not only is he my very best friend, but he's the most important person to me in the entire world and I'll do whatever it takes to make sure that he's always happy. And yes, let's get along from now on. Just remember I am a vampire, so if you make either one of us upset or tease us, I will be more than happy to relieve you of some of your precious, sweet blood."
Hearing that rather audacious statement caused Kyoko to sweat-drop and take a few steps back, as Moka bared her razor sharp fangs at her. "Um, okay, Moka. Uh - sure thing. No problem. I do wish you and Tsukie the very best and I'll keep my promise, just keep those teeth of yours away from me, please?"
"Thanks, Kyoko. And please do keep to your word. I won't suck your blood, alright? Just do what you promised, and we'll be good friends, okay? Besides, the only person whose blood I suck is Tsukune's, so you don't have to worry so much," Moka replied with a bright smile.
"No problem Moka. Uh, sure thing. I'll keep my promise. And uh, thanks for not draining me dry," she replied as she gave a small smile.
"Okay, Kyoko. So we're good then. I'm going to see where Tsukune is and we'll see you later, okay?"
"Thanks, Moka. I feel much better now. Please do take care of him, okay? I know I give him a hard time, but I'll be good from now on. Okay, see ya' later. And good luck tomorrow with the contest. Auntie told me about it before you guys got back."
"You're welcome, and yes. I'll take very good care of him. That much I can promise. And thanks, Kyoko; I'll do my best."
"No problem, Moka. Take care," Kyoko said as she opened Moka's bedroom door and walked down the hallway, then vanished down the stairway a moment later.
"Take care too, Kyoko!” Moka replied as Kyoko went about her own business.
...
After closing her bedroom door, Moka tapped on Tsukune's door lightly.
"Come in, Moka," he announced from inside his room.
Opening then closing the door and locking it behind herself, she saw that Tsukune was lying on his bed, facing the wall.
"Tsukune...is everything alright?” she inquired as she slowly approached his bed.
"Yeah, I'm fine Moka. Just beat from traveling so much," he replied still facing the wall.
"Would it be okay if I lay down with you? I just told Kyoko about the "new" me, and she accepted everything. She even apologized for teasing both of us. I guess she's grown up a little bit," Moka replied still standing on the right side of his bed.
"Of course, Moka. I'd like that," he replied as he scooted over to the left-hand side of the bed to make room for her.
"Well, that's good to hear. Let's just hope that she keeps to her word. If not, you can suck her dry," he replied as Moka laid down on the fluffy mattress on his right.
"Yeah, she promised to behave from now on. Oh, but that won't be necessary, Tsukune. I informed her that the only person I suck blood from, is you. She was kind of surprised, but I assured her that she was safe. Not unless she really upsets me, then I might just have to knock her into the next week."
Tsukune broke out into a laughing fit, from hearing Moka's impromptu joke. She joined him a moment later once what she involuntarily said sunk in. Once their laughter died down, Moka turned to her left and got on top of her beloved, hugging him firmly, then placed her head into the crook of his neck.
As he felt the heat of her breath in his right ear, resulted in the young man to shudder lightly. He hugged her in return firmly as he coaxed her to do what she wanted. Placing her soft lips against his neck, she licked a small spot, causing him to groan with pleasure. Opening her mouth slightly now, her fangs elongated to full size. Piercing his flesh gently, Moka began slurping his blood in small, steady laps, enjoying the sensation of the intense bond between themselves grow even more-so.
'Oh, Tsukune...ahhh...so warm...I love you...so much,'
"Moka...oh ahhnn...Moka...ahh...I love you, too...'
"Ahhhnnn...Tsukune...you taste so good...ahnn...oh god..."
Upon hearing that caused him to get immediately aroused. Moka felt something hard poking her flat belly, causing her to squirm from the familiar sensation. Now satisfied from taking her fill of life-giving blood, Moka retracted her fangs, and then licked his neck, sealing the small puncture marks that now slightly resembled a hickey.
Still holding the vampiress close to himself, he started to kiss and nibble her left earlobe lightly; causing Goosebumps to travel down her back.
"Ahhh, Tsukune...Oh...ahhhh...no...teasing...ahhhh...no fair!” she replied as she attempted to worm her way out of his grip. Placing his hands now on her voluptuous bottom, he then started to massage it, causing her to moan and pant heavily. The growing heat of desire inside herself was spreading like wildfire and becoming nearly unbearable for the amber-eyed vampiress.
"Ah...Tsukune...ahhh...take me now...ahhh...I can't take it...no more...take me, please...I want you...ahhhh...now...love..."
"Moka...yes..."
...
Releasing her momentarily, Moka rose off the bed, and rapidly removed her baby blue sundress, tossing it to the floor below. Unsnapping her huge white bra, she tossed it across the opposite side of the room, giving Tsukune a view of her magnificent breasts.
Motioning for her to return to the soft bed, she quickly reappeared at his side. Moka then leaned down, helping Tsukune in purging him of his blue jeans which now seemed to be rather tight around his crotch area.
Now displaced of his pants, he quickly removed his red tee-shirt, tossing it to join the other articles of missing clothing scattered across the carpeted floor.
"Mmmm...Tsukune, you are so handsome. I could just eat you up...metaphorically speaking of course," she said with a sly smirk, licking her lips provocatively.
"Moka...” is all the raven-haired young man could reply as she caught his lips with her own, shoving her tongue into his mouth, which were both now wrestling for dominance. The next thing he realized is that his red and blue boxer shorts were now missing as were her white cotton panties. As the couple became one once again, they made sweet passionate love for the next hour or so.
...
Tsukune's parents passed by his room sometime much later, wondering where the couple had run off to. Knocking gently on his bedroom door, Tsukune woke up, curious to who it was and what they wanted. He then noted the digital clock on his desk read 10:10 PM.
"Mmm...yes?"
"Tsukune? Is Moka in there?"
"Yes, Mom. She's asleep."
"Oh, okay, sweetie. Make sure you get plenty of rest and set your alarm clock. You don't want to miss your ride in the morning."
"Thanks, Mom. Will do. Goodnight."
"You're welcome, sweetie. Goodnight. See you in the morning."
Once his mother retired to her and Koji's room, Tsukune got up off the bed, walked across his room to his dresser and set his alarm clock for 7 AM, giving himself and Moka two hours to get ready for her big day at Avex Records for the talent contest in the morning.
"Tsukune?"
"Yes, Moka?"
"Come back to bed, please. I'm cold."
"Okay, Moka. I'll keep you warm," he gladly replied as he returned to his bed, throwing the light blanket over themselves.
Hugging Tsukune from behind, Moka sighed happily, feeling the warmth of his wide back.
"Goodnight, Moka."
"Goodnight, Tsukune. I love you."
"I love you, too Moka."
Now released from her embrace, Tsukune turned over to her side, giving her a chaste kiss on her pouty pink lips. Lying on his back now, Moka used his scarred chest as a pillow, her left arm loosely draped over his waist.
The happy couple fell into a deep, peaceful slumber, just dreaming of many happier times ahead, wondering just what the future held for themselves.
...
Waking up to the blaring noise emanating from his alarm clock, Tsukune rose out of the bed and tumbled to the floor, still half asleep.
"Gravity, thou art a heartless bitch!"
Getting quickly up, he ran to the source of his annoyance, slamming his fist into it, smashing it to smithereens and nearly destroying his dresser in the process.
"Looks like I need a new alarm clock now," he commented to himself, now seeing the scattered debris of plastic and wires now smoking on the dresser.
"Mm-hmm...Tsukune? * yawn * What time is it?” the vampiress said as she sat up and stretched her arms over her head, attempting to wake up.
Now sitting on his bed, he pulled Moka into a light hug.
"Good morning Moka. It's seven o'clock. We have two hours to get ready."
"Good morning, Tsukune," she answered, knowing just what today was.
The first day of the talent contest in Tokyo with Avex records.
"I guess we should get ready, Moka. Our ride will be here by nine."
"Okay, Tsukune. I'm actually kind of excited. We get to meet Ayumi Hamasaki today!” she said, now jumping happily on his bed while bouncing on her knees.
"Oh yeah, that's right. Miss Morisato told us she's one of the judges."
"Yep - I can hardly wait, Tsukune. Hurry up! Let’s go, let's go, and let’s go!"
"Okay, Moka. I can see that you're really excited, huh?"
She just flashed an adorable grin in his direction.
"I'm going to get ready now and pack an overnight bag, Tsukune," she told him as he got off the bed as she mimicked his actions.
"Okay, Moka. Me too. I'll meet you downstairs when I'm done."
"Okay, see you in a bit, love," she told him as she opened his door and stepped into the hallway, heading back to her room just a meter away.
"No problem, Moka. See you in a bit."
...
Roughly thirty minutes later, Tsukune made his way downstairs and headed to the kitchen, wearing a simple ocean green button down shirt and navy blue slacks. He was also carrying his blue and white duffel bag with enough clothes for their two day excursion to Tokyo.
"Good morning, Mom," he said as he sat down at the round kitchen table, dropping his bag to floor below himself.
"Good morning, sweetie. Sleep well?", his mother asked as she set a plate of hot food before him consisting of scrambled eggs, honey wheat toast with butter and strawberry jam, and two sausage patties.
"Uh, yeah. We did, actually. I guess we were still tired from our vacation."
"I see...well, that's okay, sweetie."
"Good morning, everyone!” Moka happily announced as she entered the kitchen a moment later wearing a metallic violet short-sleeved blouse and a simple black knee-length skirt. Across her left shoulder she sported a simple black purse. She was carrying a small pink suitcase with white trim, no bigger than Tsukune's duffel bag.
Tsukune's eyes bugged out of his head upon witnessing her flawless, radiant beauty.
'Wow, she always looks so pretty - no matter what she wears.'
"Good morning, Moka dear. I hope you're hungry," Kasumi asked.
"Oh, yes, Mom. I'm starving!” she enthusiastically replied as she sat down in the chair to Tsukune's left.
"Here you go, Moka dear. Take your time, though, okay? I can tell you're somewhat excited," Kasumi told her as she set a duplicate plate of hot breakfast food in front of the vampiress.
"Thanks, Mom," Moka gladly answered.
"Thanks for the food!" the couple said in unison as they swiftly dove into their plates of food.
This was quickly devoured in five minutes flat.
After they had finished their breakfast, the pair helped Kasumi clear the table of their plates; they placed them in the sink to soak.
"Mom, we're going to sit in the living room until our ride is here."
"Okay, sweetie. Your father should be down shortly."
"Thanks, Mom."
...
As the couple sat in their usual spot, they just held hands, content just to remain silent for a while.
A few minute later, Tsukune's dad made his way downstairs into the living room to see what the love-birds were up to this early in the day.
"Good morning son, Moka."
"Oh, good morning, dad," Tsukune replied.
"Where did you two run off to last night?” Koji inquired.
"Well, Moka had a talk with Kyo last night while I waited for her in my room to get done," Tsukune replied.
"I see...well as long as you girls are getting along better, then I'm happy. I know she can be somewhat 'eccentric' at times, but she is my brother's daughter. I just hope that you didn't try to suck her blood, Moka," Koji said.
"Yes, we're getting along just fine. I had to explain to her why I look this way now, and she believed me. I also told her that Tsukune and I were meant to be together. Oh, that won't happen, dad. I informed Kyoko that the only person I suck from is my Tsukune."
"What?!” Koji exclaimed.
Tsukune's face then lost all it's color as what Moka 'confessed' finally registered with his brain.
"Oh, I'm sorry. I meant blood," Moka replied as she quickly realized her unintentional blunder, her face glowing bright pink.
'Oh my god! Why did I say it that way? How embarrassing!’ the vampiress thought in mortification.
"Ah! It's okay, Moka. It was a simple mistake. Don't worry about it so much. Well, if you'll excuse me, I um...have to eat now," Koji replied as he slowly backed out of the living room and made his way to the kitchen.
"Moka...what...uh...huh?"
"I'm sorry, Tsukune, my tongue slipped! I'm sorry!” she said as she quickly buried her head into his chest, her face burning crimson from extreme embarrassment.
"It's okay, Moka. It was a simple mistake. I was just - shocked - I guess."
Now looking into his chestnut eyes, she smiled weakly.
"Really, Tsukune?"
"Uh, yeah. What you said had a double meaning, I guess...hahahahaha."
"Okay, if you say so. I kind of figured that out, too. Oh my god, I am such a pervert!"
"Yes it's okay and no, you're not a pervert, Moka."
"Thanks, Tsukune."
"It's no problem, Moka. No worries, okay?"
"Okay, Tsukune," she warmly answered, a small smile parting her lips as she slowly closed the distance between themselves, kissing him very passionately.
...
* ding dong *, rang the doorbell, breaking the duo out of their good mood.
"Mom! Dad! Our ride is here!” Tsukune loudly announced as he and Moka hastily broke their embrace and gathered their bags, then headed to the front door to retrieve their shoes.
"Okay, you two. Have a good time and be safe," Kasumi told them.
"Good luck, Moka!” said Koji.
"Thanks, Mom and Dad," Moka replied.
As they put on their black dress shoes, Tsukune opened the door for themselves and was saw a man dressed in a chauffeur's outfit, holding a sign that read "Aono, Moka", standing next to an all-white limousine parked in front of the house.
"Tsukune! Look!" she said as she saw the twenty foot stretch limo.
"I see, Moka. Very nice."
As they approached the limo, the driver opened the rear passenger side door for the couple, silently motioning for them to have a seat.
Once they were seated comfortably, the driver closed the door behind them. After getting in the limo and placing the engine in drive, he made his way to the southbound expressway, heading towards Tokyo.
"Tsukune...I feel like a celebrity," she told him as she grabbed his right arm and hugged him tight.
"Really? You've been in plenty of limos, right?"
"Yes, love. But never in a white limousine. All the celebrities travel in a white limo," she informed him while grinning from ear-to-ear.
"Oh, yeah. I guess you're right," he happily replied.
'This is Moka's big chance...don't blow it by saying something stupid', he told himself.
"Thanks, Tsukune. Having you agree to do this, really means a lot to me."
"You're welcome, Moka. I just want you to be just as happy as I am. You know that I love you more than anything, and I want to fully support this decision, together with you. You're my everything, Moka."
'Oh, Tsukune. You really are too sweet. Ah! I want you right now.'
"Thank you, Tsukune. I love you too, more than anything else in the entire world. If we weren't here right now, I'd want you to take me; right here and ravish my body. Like I've told you before: I'm all yours just as you are all mine, Tsukune. You're my very best friend and the only man I've ever loved."
"Moka...hearing that...makes me happy. I'm so much in love with you."
Taking her in his strong arms, he pulls her into his embrace, holding her close and then laying back onto the soft gray leather seat. Using his shoulder as a pillow, she returns his hug, closing her eyes, feeling more adoration and complete devotion to her one and only blood mate.
.............................................................................
A/N:
I'm done! Part 1 of " An Idol and a Vampire" is FINALLY done!
I put off writing this chapter for 2 days! I had a difficult time as I was supposed to write the third part of the "Vacation" arc, which I couldn't come up with whatsoever, so I cheated by skipping over it and just starting the "Idol" arc which I set up in the previous chapter.
And everyone thinks writing a new chapter every week is SO easy. It's not.
I do try my best, and sometimes the plot bunnies get in the way saying "Take this route! It's so different!", which derailed my original idea.[/font]
Rosario + Vampire: An Idol and A Vampire - Part 1 - ( Chapter 16 )
This is chapter 16 of my Rosario+Vampire fan-fic:
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M for mature themes.
Contains some language and a mild Lemon.
Moka and Tsukune are both now 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
...............................................................................
A/N:
I know I promised the third part of the "Vacation" arc, but I decided to pass it over. This is a 2 week time skip:
This new arc takes place as Moka is ready to attend the talent contest that she was scouted for in the previous chapter.
This "Idol" arc will cover at least 2 or 3 chapters.
................................................................................
After vacationing in Hokkaido for two weeks, Moka and her wonderful fiancé' have gotten much closer, due to the bond between them intensifying.
Today was the last day of their two-week holiday, as Tsukune had already contacted Yukina Morisato, the talent director for Avex records in Tokyo, to make travel arrangements for himself and Moka. The contest would be held starting on July 15th, which would be tomorrow. That would give them just one day to recover from their wonderful holiday in Hokkaido.
They had made many lasting memories over the course of their alone time together on the northern island, far from their loved ones back on the main island of Honshu. Several picnics in Odi Park, bathing in the outdoor hot springs behind their cottage plus several shopping excursions in Sapporo.
After locating their luggage at Tokyo International Airport, Tsukune and Moka made their way to the closest exit, searching for his parent's car.
"Tsukune, look! There's mom and dad!" Moka told him once she spotted the familiar vehicle parked just a few meters away.
Rolling their luggage down the wide sidewalk outside the Airport, they were finally greeted by his parents, Kasumi and Koji who were waving rather enthusiastically and smiling happily.
"Welcome home you two. I hope that you're well rested," said his father, who was standing by the trunk which was open and waiting to hold their luggage. "Hi dad. Yeah, we had a great time, thanks," replied Tsukune, as he assisted his father to place their luggage in the rear of the family automobile.
"Moka Dear, welcome back," Kasumi said as Moka gave her a big hug, still standing on the sidewalk. "Thanks, Mom. It's good to be home," the vampiress answered as she returned the embrace.
As the family finally sat in their seats, Koji started the engine and placed it in drive, heading north on the main highway that would return them home. Kasumi asked Moka about the talent contest that would be held tomorrow, asking her if she was ready for it or not.
"Well, I'm a little nervous, but I think it would be kind of fun, as I do sing, but mostly as a hobby," the vampiress told her, as she held Tsukune's right hand while leaning her head on his shoulder.
"But I'll be there to make sure she's okay. Ms. Morisato told me on the phone last week that the contest will be held in an auditorium at the Avex headquarters in Minato ward, downtown Tokyo. She also told me that they would have a driver pick us up tomorrow morning around nine AM and take us directly to the hotel, which is across the street from the complex. Then we'll have to be there by noon to sign in. After that, Moka will have to go to make-up then wardrobe, to get ready for the contest that would start at two PM," Tsukune explained, now out of breath.
"I see. Well, Moka, just do your best. I'm sure that you'll be just fine and Tsukune will take good care of you. This much I'm sure of," Kasumi said to Moka, who was now blushing lightly.
"Thanks, Mom for the vote of confidence. As long as Tsukune is by my side, I believe that anything is possible!"
"Moka..."
"Tsukune..."
"Moka, I know that you'll do great. I have complete faith in you."
"Thank you, Tsukune. I love you so much."
"You're welcome, Moka. I love you, too."
Now closing their eyes, the couple just rest in the back seat, knowing that tomorrow their lives could indeed change.
...
Roughly half an hour later, they eventually arrived home. Tsukune helped his father carry their luggage into the house then into their individual bedrooms on the second floor.
It was nearly six-thirty PM, and the couple just wanted to take it easy for the remainder of the evening, as tomorrow would be a very big day. They would be in Tokyo for two full days, as the talent contest would be an elimination-type event: only the top five singers would be chosen out of several dozen, each of the winners to be contracted to a different music label.
After bathing and changing their clothes, the couple sat on the plush microfiber sofa in the family's living room, as Kasumi prepared dinner for everyone. Tsukune was somewhat hesitant as he knew what went on in the so-called "Idol world", which he had already explained to Moka in somewhat explicit detail. But she assured him just as she always did that everything would work out for the best, just like always. He would of course have to keep an eye out for her, even though her personalities had finally balanced out, thankfully.
As the family was called to the table for dinner, everyone ate mostly in uncomfortable silence, even though Koji was being extra chatty, questioning Moka about what type of sexy outfits she'd be wearing for the talent contest and if he could skip work tomorrow to attend; which resulted in him being smacked yet again in the back of his head by his overly-protective wife Kasumi.
After he pried his face out of his plate, he bowed to Moka, asking for forgiveness; who was frantically waving her hands, desperately asking him to stop and telling him it wasn't a big deal.
After dinner was finished, Moka helped her soon-to-be mother-in-law clear the table and set the dishes in the sink to soak. She then returned to the living room where Tsukune was awaiting her return. Once Moka sat down next to him once again, he placed his right arm around her shoulder, leaning her head on his chest. She sighed contently, happy that he had supported her decision regarding tomorrow's event in Tokyo.
Their good mood was interrupted by the front doorbell being rung by someone who didn't know better to let go of the button between rings.
"I'll get it!" exclaimed Tsukune, who was getting perturbed by the overly-obnoxious buzzing echoing through the front entrance-way.
Opening the front door, he wasn't surprised who their unannounced guest was: his cousin Kyoko.
"What's up, Tsukie? I see that you and the 'misses' are back, huh? Where is she?” she exclaimed, barging in without being properly invited inside.
Rushing past her cousin, Kyoko slipped off her shoes before entering the house at least, searching for Moka, who suddenly sat up from the couch, shuddering when she heard that oh-so-familiar voice.
...
"Moka! There you are...what's up, girl?"
"Uh, hi, Kyoko. What are you doing here?” the vampiress nervously questioned her, as Tsukune quickly returned to her side.
"I'm here to have our "girl-to-girl" chat...remember, Moka?"
"Oh, yes. Right. Um...let's go up to my room so we won't be disturbed."
"Sure thing! Let's go!” Kyoko told Moka, as she grabbed her right hand and started to head towards the stairwell that led to the second floor.
"Moka? Will you be okay?” Tsukune wondered, as she was being slowly dragged up the stairs.
"Yes, Tsukune. I'll be fine, thank you. We won't be long," Moka explained as she disappeared up the stairs. A moment later, he heard her bedroom door slam shut.
'Oh man. That Kyoko is such a pest. Well, if she gets out of hand, I know that Moka will show that girl her place', the ebony-haired teenager thought to himself, as he ascended the stairway a minute later and quietly entered his own room, which was next door to Moka's.
Once the two teen girls were alone, Moka motioned for Kyoko to have a seat at the foot of the bed while she herself sat a meter away from her at the head of the bed.
"So, Moka?” started Kyoko; "Spill it. I want to know what's up with you looking so differently. You hair, eyes and those obscene boobs of yours."
Suddenly blushing after hearing that statement, Moka covered her huge breasts with her crossed arms, desperately trying to cover them up and failing miserably.
"Uh, well, Kyoko. You see...you remember I used to wear a Rosary, right? The Silver cross on a black leather collar. Well, as you know, whenever it was removed, I would change into my "Inner", true self. You met "her" before, during the Fairy Lilith's Mirror incident two years ago at Yokai Academy."
"Well, since I was coming to stay here and be with Tsukune, my father had made a new 'seal' for me that wouldn't be as obvious as a giant silver cross hanging from my neck, so I would be able to 'blend in' more easily. Anyway, the day after my birthday, the new seal had completely failed, resulting in my two "selves" merging into the current 'me' you see before you now. My father explained to me while I spoke to him over the phone, that this has never happened before and there is no known way to reverse it."
"Tsukune has been very supportive, just like always and immediately accepted the "new" me, just as his parents have. I also told both of them about me being a Vampire. They believed me and accepted me once again into their family. I am very blessed to have met your cousin on that fateful day, just over three years ago. I know now that we were destined to meet. My mother told me as much just before she passed away."
"I asked her why that the only person who was able to remove my Rosary besides my father was Tsukune...and she told me... * sniff * ...she told me the reason why...is... * sniff * ...is...that because he loved me...” Moka explained now crying tears of joy. Kyoko got off the foot of the bed, walked over and embraced Moka firmly.
"Moka...wow...oh my God...that's something else...I'm sorry for teasing you...I'm so, so sorry Moka...please forgive me...for being so childish...I never meant to hurt you or Tsukie...let's please get along from now on, okay?"
Moka was moved by Kyoko's apology and returned her hug even tighter, causing the younger girl to gasp for air. Releasing her a moment later from her near bone-crushing hug, Moka wiped her face with a tissue from off her nightstand, and finally returned to her sunny disposition.
"I forgive you, Kyoko. You just have to know how much I love your cousin. Not only is he my very best friend, but he's the most important person to me in the entire world and I'll do whatever it takes to make sure that he's always happy. And yes, let's get along from now on. Just remember I am a vampire, so if you make either one of us upset or tease us, I will be more than happy to relieve you of some of your precious, sweet blood."
Hearing that rather audacious statement caused Kyoko to sweat-drop and take a few steps back, as Moka bared her razor sharp fangs at her. "Um, okay, Moka. Uh - sure thing. No problem. I do wish you and Tsukie the very best and I'll keep my promise, just keep those teeth of yours away from me, please?"
"Thanks, Kyoko. And please do keep to your word. I won't suck your blood, alright? Just do what you promised, and we'll be good friends, okay? Besides, the only person whose blood I suck is Tsukune's, so you don't have to worry so much," Moka replied with a bright smile.
"No problem Moka. Uh, sure thing. I'll keep my promise. And uh, thanks for not draining me dry," she replied as she gave a small smile.
"Okay, Kyoko. So we're good then. I'm going to see where Tsukune is and we'll see you later, okay?"
"Thanks, Moka. I feel much better now. Please do take care of him, okay? I know I give him a hard time, but I'll be good from now on. Okay, see ya' later. And good luck tomorrow with the contest. Auntie told me about it before you guys got back."
"You're welcome, and yes. I'll take very good care of him. That much I can promise. And thanks, Kyoko; I'll do my best."
"No problem, Moka. Take care," Kyoko said as she opened Moka's bedroom door and walked down the hallway, then vanished down the stairway a moment later.
"Take care too, Kyoko!” Moka replied as Kyoko went about her own business.
...
After closing her bedroom door, Moka tapped on Tsukune's door lightly.
"Come in, Moka," he announced from inside his room.
Opening then closing the door and locking it behind herself, she saw that Tsukune was lying on his bed, facing the wall.
"Tsukune...is everything alright?” she inquired as she slowly approached his bed.
"Yeah, I'm fine Moka. Just beat from traveling so much," he replied still facing the wall.
"Would it be okay if I lay down with you? I just told Kyoko about the "new" me, and she accepted everything. She even apologized for teasing both of us. I guess she's grown up a little bit," Moka replied still standing on the right side of his bed.
"Of course, Moka. I'd like that," he replied as he scooted over to the left-hand side of the bed to make room for her.
"Well, that's good to hear. Let's just hope that she keeps to her word. If not, you can suck her dry," he replied as Moka laid down on the fluffy mattress on his right.
"Yeah, she promised to behave from now on. Oh, but that won't be necessary, Tsukune. I informed her that the only person I suck blood from, is you. She was kind of surprised, but I assured her that she was safe. Not unless she really upsets me, then I might just have to knock her into the next week."
Tsukune broke out into a laughing fit, from hearing Moka's impromptu joke. She joined him a moment later once what she involuntarily said sunk in. Once their laughter died down, Moka turned to her left and got on top of her beloved, hugging him firmly, then placed her head into the crook of his neck.
As he felt the heat of her breath in his right ear, resulted in the young man to shudder lightly. He hugged her in return firmly as he coaxed her to do what she wanted. Placing her soft lips against his neck, she licked a small spot, causing him to groan with pleasure. Opening her mouth slightly now, her fangs elongated to full size. Piercing his flesh gently, Moka began slurping his blood in small, steady laps, enjoying the sensation of the intense bond between themselves grow even more-so.
'Oh, Tsukune...ahhh...so warm...I love you...so much,'
"Moka...oh ahhnn...Moka...ahh...I love you, too...'
"Ahhhnnn...Tsukune...you taste so good...ahnn...oh god..."
Upon hearing that caused him to get immediately aroused. Moka felt something hard poking her flat belly, causing her to squirm from the familiar sensation. Now satisfied from taking her fill of life-giving blood, Moka retracted her fangs, and then licked his neck, sealing the small puncture marks that now slightly resembled a hickey.
Still holding the vampiress close to himself, he started to kiss and nibble her left earlobe lightly; causing Goosebumps to travel down her back.
"Ahhh, Tsukune...Oh...ahhhh...no...teasing...ahhhh...no fair!” she replied as she attempted to worm her way out of his grip. Placing his hands now on her voluptuous bottom, he then started to massage it, causing her to moan and pant heavily. The growing heat of desire inside herself was spreading like wildfire and becoming nearly unbearable for the amber-eyed vampiress.
"Ah...Tsukune...ahhh...take me now...ahhh...I can't take it...no more...take me, please...I want you...ahhhh...now...love..."
"Moka...yes..."
...
Releasing her momentarily, Moka rose off the bed, and rapidly removed her baby blue sundress, tossing it to the floor below. Unsnapping her huge white bra, she tossed it across the opposite side of the room, giving Tsukune a view of her magnificent breasts.
Motioning for her to return to the soft bed, she quickly reappeared at his side. Moka then leaned down, helping Tsukune in purging him of his blue jeans which now seemed to be rather tight around his crotch area.
Now displaced of his pants, he quickly removed his red tee-shirt, tossing it to join the other articles of missing clothing scattered across the carpeted floor.
"Mmmm...Tsukune, you are so handsome. I could just eat you up...metaphorically speaking of course," she said with a sly smirk, licking her lips provocatively.
"Moka...” is all the raven-haired young man could reply as she caught his lips with her own, shoving her tongue into his mouth, which were both now wrestling for dominance. The next thing he realized is that his red and blue boxer shorts were now missing as were her white cotton panties. As the couple became one once again, they made sweet passionate love for the next hour or so.
...
Tsukune's parents passed by his room sometime much later, wondering where the couple had run off to. Knocking gently on his bedroom door, Tsukune woke up, curious to who it was and what they wanted. He then noted the digital clock on his desk read 10:10 PM.
"Mmm...yes?"
"Tsukune? Is Moka in there?"
"Yes, Mom. She's asleep."
"Oh, okay, sweetie. Make sure you get plenty of rest and set your alarm clock. You don't want to miss your ride in the morning."
"Thanks, Mom. Will do. Goodnight."
"You're welcome, sweetie. Goodnight. See you in the morning."
Once his mother retired to her and Koji's room, Tsukune got up off the bed, walked across his room to his dresser and set his alarm clock for 7 AM, giving himself and Moka two hours to get ready for her big day at Avex Records for the talent contest in the morning.
"Tsukune?"
"Yes, Moka?"
"Come back to bed, please. I'm cold."
"Okay, Moka. I'll keep you warm," he gladly replied as he returned to his bed, throwing the light blanket over themselves.
Hugging Tsukune from behind, Moka sighed happily, feeling the warmth of his wide back.
"Goodnight, Moka."
"Goodnight, Tsukune. I love you."
"I love you, too Moka."
Now released from her embrace, Tsukune turned over to her side, giving her a chaste kiss on her pouty pink lips. Lying on his back now, Moka used his scarred chest as a pillow, her left arm loosely draped over his waist.
The happy couple fell into a deep, peaceful slumber, just dreaming of many happier times ahead, wondering just what the future held for themselves.
...
Waking up to the blaring noise emanating from his alarm clock, Tsukune rose out of the bed and tumbled to the floor, still half asleep.
"Gravity, thou art a heartless bitch!"
Getting quickly up, he ran to the source of his annoyance, slamming his fist into it, smashing it to smithereens and nearly destroying his dresser in the process.
"Looks like I need a new alarm clock now," he commented to himself, now seeing the scattered debris of plastic and wires now smoking on the dresser.
"Mm-hmm...Tsukune? * yawn * What time is it?” the vampiress said as she sat up and stretched her arms over her head, attempting to wake up.
Now sitting on his bed, he pulled Moka into a light hug.
"Good morning Moka. It's seven o'clock. We have two hours to get ready."
"Good morning, Tsukune," she answered, knowing just what today was.
The first day of the talent contest in Tokyo with Avex records.
"I guess we should get ready, Moka. Our ride will be here by nine."
"Okay, Tsukune. I'm actually kind of excited. We get to meet Ayumi Hamasaki today!” she said, now jumping happily on his bed while bouncing on her knees.
"Oh yeah, that's right. Miss Morisato told us she's one of the judges."
"Yep - I can hardly wait, Tsukune. Hurry up! Let’s go, let's go, and let’s go!"
"Okay, Moka. I can see that you're really excited, huh?"
She just flashed an adorable grin in his direction.
"I'm going to get ready now and pack an overnight bag, Tsukune," she told him as he got off the bed as she mimicked his actions.
"Okay, Moka. Me too. I'll meet you downstairs when I'm done."
"Okay, see you in a bit, love," she told him as she opened his door and stepped into the hallway, heading back to her room just a meter away.
"No problem, Moka. See you in a bit."
...
Roughly thirty minutes later, Tsukune made his way downstairs and headed to the kitchen, wearing a simple ocean green button down shirt and navy blue slacks. He was also carrying his blue and white duffel bag with enough clothes for their two day excursion to Tokyo.
"Good morning, Mom," he said as he sat down at the round kitchen table, dropping his bag to floor below himself.
"Good morning, sweetie. Sleep well?", his mother asked as she set a plate of hot food before him consisting of scrambled eggs, honey wheat toast with butter and strawberry jam, and two sausage patties.
"Uh, yeah. We did, actually. I guess we were still tired from our vacation."
"I see...well, that's okay, sweetie."
"Good morning, everyone!” Moka happily announced as she entered the kitchen a moment later wearing a metallic violet short-sleeved blouse and a simple black knee-length skirt. Across her left shoulder she sported a simple black purse. She was carrying a small pink suitcase with white trim, no bigger than Tsukune's duffel bag.
Tsukune's eyes bugged out of his head upon witnessing her flawless, radiant beauty.
'Wow, she always looks so pretty - no matter what she wears.'
"Good morning, Moka dear. I hope you're hungry," Kasumi asked.
"Oh, yes, Mom. I'm starving!” she enthusiastically replied as she sat down in the chair to Tsukune's left.
"Here you go, Moka dear. Take your time, though, okay? I can tell you're somewhat excited," Kasumi told her as she set a duplicate plate of hot breakfast food in front of the vampiress.
"Thanks, Mom," Moka gladly answered.
"Thanks for the food!" the couple said in unison as they swiftly dove into their plates of food.
This was quickly devoured in five minutes flat.
After they had finished their breakfast, the pair helped Kasumi clear the table of their plates; they placed them in the sink to soak.
"Mom, we're going to sit in the living room until our ride is here."
"Okay, sweetie. Your father should be down shortly."
"Thanks, Mom."
...
As the couple sat in their usual spot, they just held hands, content just to remain silent for a while.
A few minute later, Tsukune's dad made his way downstairs into the living room to see what the love-birds were up to this early in the day.
"Good morning son, Moka."
"Oh, good morning, dad," Tsukune replied.
"Where did you two run off to last night?” Koji inquired.
"Well, Moka had a talk with Kyo last night while I waited for her in my room to get done," Tsukune replied.
"I see...well as long as you girls are getting along better, then I'm happy. I know she can be somewhat 'eccentric' at times, but she is my brother's daughter. I just hope that you didn't try to suck her blood, Moka," Koji said.
"Yes, we're getting along just fine. I had to explain to her why I look this way now, and she believed me. I also told her that Tsukune and I were meant to be together. Oh, that won't happen, dad. I informed Kyoko that the only person I suck from is my Tsukune."
"What?!” Koji exclaimed.
Tsukune's face then lost all it's color as what Moka 'confessed' finally registered with his brain.
"Oh, I'm sorry. I meant blood," Moka replied as she quickly realized her unintentional blunder, her face glowing bright pink.
'Oh my god! Why did I say it that way? How embarrassing!’ the vampiress thought in mortification.
"Ah! It's okay, Moka. It was a simple mistake. Don't worry about it so much. Well, if you'll excuse me, I um...have to eat now," Koji replied as he slowly backed out of the living room and made his way to the kitchen.
"Moka...what...uh...huh?"
"I'm sorry, Tsukune, my tongue slipped! I'm sorry!” she said as she quickly buried her head into his chest, her face burning crimson from extreme embarrassment.
"It's okay, Moka. It was a simple mistake. I was just - shocked - I guess."
Now looking into his chestnut eyes, she smiled weakly.
"Really, Tsukune?"
"Uh, yeah. What you said had a double meaning, I guess...hahahahaha."
"Okay, if you say so. I kind of figured that out, too. Oh my god, I am such a pervert!"
"Yes it's okay and no, you're not a pervert, Moka."
"Thanks, Tsukune."
"It's no problem, Moka. No worries, okay?"
"Okay, Tsukune," she warmly answered, a small smile parting her lips as she slowly closed the distance between themselves, kissing him very passionately.
...
* ding dong *, rang the doorbell, breaking the duo out of their good mood.
"Mom! Dad! Our ride is here!” Tsukune loudly announced as he and Moka hastily broke their embrace and gathered their bags, then headed to the front door to retrieve their shoes.
"Okay, you two. Have a good time and be safe," Kasumi told them.
"Good luck, Moka!” said Koji.
"Thanks, Mom and Dad," Moka replied.
As they put on their black dress shoes, Tsukune opened the door for themselves and was saw a man dressed in a chauffeur's outfit, holding a sign that read "Aono, Moka", standing next to an all-white limousine parked in front of the house.
"Tsukune! Look!" she said as she saw the twenty foot stretch limo.
"I see, Moka. Very nice."
As they approached the limo, the driver opened the rear passenger side door for the couple, silently motioning for them to have a seat.
Once they were seated comfortably, the driver closed the door behind them. After getting in the limo and placing the engine in drive, he made his way to the southbound expressway, heading towards Tokyo.
"Tsukune...I feel like a celebrity," she told him as she grabbed his right arm and hugged him tight.
"Really? You've been in plenty of limos, right?"
"Yes, love. But never in a white limousine. All the celebrities travel in a white limo," she informed him while grinning from ear-to-ear.
"Oh, yeah. I guess you're right," he happily replied.
'This is Moka's big chance...don't blow it by saying something stupid', he told himself.
"Thanks, Tsukune. Having you agree to do this, really means a lot to me."
"You're welcome, Moka. I just want you to be just as happy as I am. You know that I love you more than anything, and I want to fully support this decision, together with you. You're my everything, Moka."
'Oh, Tsukune. You really are too sweet. Ah! I want you right now.'
"Thank you, Tsukune. I love you too, more than anything else in the entire world. If we weren't here right now, I'd want you to take me; right here and ravish my body. Like I've told you before: I'm all yours just as you are all mine, Tsukune. You're my very best friend and the only man I've ever loved."
"Moka...hearing that...makes me happy. I'm so much in love with you."
Taking her in his strong arms, he pulls her into his embrace, holding her close and then laying back onto the soft gray leather seat. Using his shoulder as a pillow, she returns his hug, closing her eyes, feeling more adoration and complete devotion to her one and only blood mate.
.............................................................................
A/N:
I'm done! Part 1 of " An Idol and a Vampire" is FINALLY done!
I put off writing this chapter for 2 days! I had a difficult time as I was supposed to write the third part of the "Vacation" arc, which I couldn't come up with whatsoever, so I cheated by skipping over it and just starting the "Idol" arc which I set up in the previous chapter.
And everyone thinks writing a new chapter every week is SO easy. It's not.
I do try my best, and sometimes the plot bunnies get in the way saying "Take this route! It's so different!", which derailed my original idea.[/font]
[font=Verdana]
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rosario + Vampire: A Vacation and A Vampire - Part 2 - ( Chapter 15 )
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
This is chapter 15 of my Rosario+Vampire fan-fic:
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M for mature themes.
No Lemons, but plenty of Limes, LOL.
Moka and Tsukune are both now 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
...............................................................................
A/N:
This takes place right after Tsukune and Moka's 'nap'.
Still on vacation at her cottage in Hokkaido.
.................................................................................
At roughly six o'clock PM, Moka began getting restless. Even though they had just made love a few hours ago, the young vampiress still wanted to be closer to her Tsukune.
'Maybe the bond between us is getting stronger?’ she thought to herself as she turned to her right and saw that Tsukune was still resting peacefully in their bed.
'And we have two peaceful weeks to ourselves here in Hokkaido. At least Kyoko gave up on asking to come along with us. I know she's his cousin, but she really gets on my nerves from time to time; getting in our way like that. Well, she knows about the real me and supports our relationship. I suppose that I'm going to have to speak to that girl once we get home.'
Tsukune turned then to his left, holding Moka's naked form closer to him.
"Mmmm...Moka...you feel so warm...” he mumbled, barely audible.
She giggled at his adorable expression and returned his embrace firmly.
"So do you, my love."
"Mmmm...Moka...what time is it?"
"It's nearly six PM."
"I see...” he said wiping the sleep from his chestnut eyes. "So...um...what would you like to do this evening?", he continued as she then got on top of him, straddling his thighs, her huge breasts on top of his bare chest.
"Well, I was thinking maybe we could go into Sapporo this evening for dinner, and do some exploring downtown. I haven't been there in ages, but I still know my way around," she suggested.
"Sure, Moka. That sounds like a great idea. I guess we should get up and get ready to go out."
"Thanks, Tsukune. Make sure to wear something nice," she told him while she winked.
"No problem. Um, sure thing Moka," he replied as she got up off him and sat on the bed to his right.
"So I can't go out like this?” she asked, displaying her magnificent nude body before him, causing the desire to take her again grow by the second.
'My God...her body is so gorgeous. She could give Kurumu a run for her money,' he noted.
"No, not unless you want to cause every guy to pass out from a massive nosebleed," he teasingly replied.
"I know, Tsukune. I just wanted to hear what you'd say," she cutely answered as she rose off the bed and ambled towards the closet, opposite the bed.
Once the couple got themselves prepared and dressed, Tsukune called for a taxi to pick them up and drive them to downtown Sapporo, which would be roughly a thirty minute drive. It was now early Saturday evening, and they had asked the driver to take them to a decent restaurant in the middle of downtown.
......................................
Moka was wearing a simple, yet beautiful red mini dress that tied in the back behind her neck, along with matching high-heeled wedge-type shoes; showing off her magnificently well-toned legs. She also wore the red heart-shaped garnet pendant necklace she had received as one of her birthday gifts from her fiancé'. Around her right shoulder hung a small purse of the same brilliant crimson.
'Wow, Moka looks so beautiful this evening.'
She was also wearing simple make-up to accentuate her natural beauty, seeing that they were going to spend the night on the town. Tsukune was sporting his new black pinstriped slacks and new aqua short-sleeved dress shirt, plus the watch he received from Moka on his birthday last week.
Once they arrived downtown, Moka asked the driver to pull up alongside the sidewalk that ran through the main area of downtown, Chou-ku ward. There are numerous stores, restaurants and nightclubs in the surrounding area as well as the famous Sapporo Clock Tower and Odori Park, which is home to the Sapporo TV Tower which gives a panoramic view of the entire downtown area. The Tower was built in 1957, is 147.2 meters high, with an observation deck at a height of 90.38 meters.
After paying the driver, Tsukune helped Moka to step out of the cab, and onto the sidewalk. After closing the door behind her, he gave Moka a hand as she wobbled upon exiting the taxi. "Thank you, Tsukune. My shoes are new and a little hard to walk in," she told him as they held hands and walked towards the restaurant just a few meters from their current location.
"You're welcome, Moka. I see. Well, they do look nice on you and show off your beautiful legs," he replied with a grin. "Oh, thank you Tsukune. You think my legs are beautiful?” she asked while her face turned pink hearing his compliment.
"Of course they are. Everything about you is absolutely flawless, Moka."
'Oh, Tsukune...you always know what to say, my love.'
Hearing that caused the vampiress to leap into his arms, catching him off balance. Luckily they didn't stumble onto the sidewalk below.
"Thank you Tsukune. I love you so very much," she said as she grabbed and kissed him passionately on the lips just outside the front door of the restaurant.
"You're welcome, Moka. I meant that. Everything about you is beautiful. And I love you just as much," he told her as he was gasping for life-giving oxygen after their two minute embrace.
"Oh Tsukune...hearing that makes me very happy."
"Moka...it's true. I'm so lucky to have you in my life."
................................
"Tsukune..."
"Moka..."
"Tsukune..."
"Moka...I'm getting hungry..."
"Oh, yes. Me too. Shall we then?"
"Yes, let's. After you, my princess," he replied as he opened the door to the Chinese restaurant for her.
"Thank you, love," she adorably replied as she winked at him, resulting in him to blush madly.
'Damn it! Why do I have to get turned on right now? What the hell's going on with me? It's like I want her now!’ he screamed in his mind.
As the duo followed the hostess, all eyes once again were focused on the vampiress. Nearly every man in the establishment was practically drooling over her and most of the women were jealous of her amazing beauty and jaw-dropping physique.
Sensing her grow uncomfortable from the stares, he placed his arm around her waist and held her closer, alleviating her anxiety.
Arriving at their corner booth in the rear of the restaurant, Moka slid into the red leather seat as Tsukune slid in next to her. She placed her left hand on his right thigh, massaging it as they perused over the menu, deciding on what to order for dinner.
"M-moka...um...w-what are y-you doing?"
"Reading the menu."
"O-oh...is t-that so?"
"Mm-hmm. Is something wrong, Tsukune?"
"Um...n-no. Not really...it's just that...um...your hand...is rubbing it."
"I see. It's alright. We're together so there's no reason for you to be nervous, Tsukune. I'm just showing you my appreciation from earlier, that's all," she told him as-a-matter-of-factually.
'Calm down, man. Nobody can see. She's just happy, that's all.'
He then placed his right hand on her left leg and gently grazed the white flesh of her thigh, causing her breath to hitch. "Uhn...Tsukune."
Of course the waitress appeared, breaking their mood suddenly.
.......................................
After they had placed their dinner order, they wondered what to do for the remainder of the night.
"So Moka, where would you like to go next?"
"Well, I was wondering if we could go dancing tonight, since it's been a while. I remember that you told me that you'd like to go again with me."
"That sounds like a great plan, Moka. And yes, you're right; I said that before we left the club the night of your birthday."
"Thanks, Tsukune. There's quite a few nightclubs within walking distance from here."
"You're welcome, Moka. I know that we'll have a lot of fun."
"Tsukune..."
"Moka..."
"Tsukune..."
"Excuse me? Am I interrupting anything?” the waitress inquired as she witnessed the two teenagers gaze lovingly into each others eyes.
"Oh! Sorry about that! Thank you very much," apologized Tsukune as his face burned red with embarrassment from being nearly on top of Moka, lost in his own fantasies.
As the couple began eating their Shrimp with Lobster sauce and pork-fried rice, they couldn't escape the thoughts of being that close to each other, desperately wanting to take one anthers blood. Yes, the bond between them had indeed grown even stronger. So strong in fact that they each had to hold back even more, especially being out in public on a Saturday evening.
"So, Tsukune. What do you think of Sapporo so far?” she asked, between bites.
"Oh, it's really nice, Moka. More mountains than I imagined," he replied as he glanced to his right, watching her nibble on her food.
"Well, that's true," she added. "There's a lot to do around here, including a really nice park not too far from here to have a picnic at," she hinted.
"Oh, I see. That would be really nice, Moka."
The couple talked and ate, wondering what the future may hold. They both knew that being together forever would indeed be a very long time.
...............................................................
After finishing their dinner, the couple asked the waitress for the check, which they split the cost between themselves. As they left the restaurant hand-in-hand, Moka led Tsukune down the street, then made a right and walked down another side avenue for about thirty meters.
A few minutes later, they eventually arrived in front of their next destination: Karaoke Maneki Neko, which was indicated by a bright yellow sign with a chubby white and brown anime-type cat as their mascot.
Walking down the few steps to the karaoke club, Tsukune started to get somewhat excited, knowing that he'd have another opportunity to hear Moka's impressive singing voice.
Once they arrived inside, the pair found a high-top table on the far left side of the club and sat down. Moka picked up the song menu and searched for a song appropriate enough to declare her love for her wonderful fiancé'.
The waitress arrived a moment later and asked the duo what they would like to drink, which of course would be the obvious reply: two tall glasses of chilled tomato juice.
She also asked which song Moka would like to sing. After giving her name, Moka told her the song number, which she typed into a small tablet-like device. The server informed her that when it was her turn, the emcee would call her up to the small stage in the front of the club.
As the waitress left the table, Moka scooted her chair closer to Tsukune and leaned her head on his left shoulder and let out a happy sigh.
"Um, Moka?"
"Yes, Tsukune?"
"What song did you pick out?"
"Oh. That's a se-cr-et."
"Well, whatever you chose, I'm sure you'll sing it beautifully."
"Awww...thank you, Tsukune," she lovingly replied as she planted a soft kiss on his cheek, causing him to blush brightly, as the other patrons witnessed their public display of outward affection.
Their good mood was disrupted by the emcee calling Moka up to the stage a few moments later.
"Moka Aono? Please make your way to the stage located at the front of the club, please. Moka Aono. Your turn is next. Thank you."
'Moka Aono? Oh my god...she's using my last name now,' Tsukune noted to himself, as his face grew a healthy blush yet again, after hearing that very unexpected, yet bold statement.
After hearing her name announced, Moka excused herself from their table, hopping off her chair and made her way to the stage in front.
After the emcee handed her the wireless microphone, she closed her eyes for a moment, gathering her thoughts.
............................................
Once the music started, she opened her eyes again and spoke.
"I dedicate this song to my husband and best friend, Tsukune Aono. I love you with all my heart. This song is for you."
"Forever And For Always" by Shania Twain.
...
In your arms I can still feel the way you
want me when you hold me...
I can still hear the words you whispered
when you told me...
I can stay right here forever in your arms
And there ain't no way -
I'm lettin' you go now
And there ain't no way -
and there ain't no how
I'll never see that day...
'Cause I'm keeping you
forever and for always...
We will be together all of our days
Wanna wake up every
morning to your sweet face - always
Mmmm, baby
In your heart-I can still hear...
a beat for every time you kiss me
And when we're apart,
I know how much you miss me...
I can feel your love for me in your heart
...
And there ain't no way -
I'm lettin' you go now...
And there ain't now way -
and there ain't no how...
I'll never see that day...
'Cause I'm keeping you
forever and for always...
We will be together all of our days
Wanna wake up every...
morning to your sweet face-always
(I wanna wake up every morning)
In your eyes -
(I can still see the look of the one)
I can still see...the look of the one who really loves me...
(I can still feel the way that you want)
The one who wouldn't put anything -
else in the world above me...
(I can still see love for me)
I can...still see love for me in your eyes...
(I still see the love)
And there ain't no way -
I'm lettin' you go now...
And there ain't no way -
and there ain't no how -
I'll never see that day...
...
'Cause I'm keeping you
forever and for always...
We will be together all of our days
Wanna wake up every...
morning to your sweet face - always
...
'Cause I'm keeping you
forever and for always...
We will be together all of our days
Wanna wake up every...
morning to your sweet face - always
I'm keeping you forever and for always
I'm in your arms.
..........................................
As the song ended, the entire club broke out into a massive round of applause. Tsukune was once again rendered speechless by Moka's magnificent singing voice. She bowed politely and winked at her fiancé' who was giving her an enthusiastic standing ovation.
Once she made her way back to their table, Tsukune reached his hand out and took her into his arms, embracing her tightly.
"Moka...that was simply...amazing. I love you so very much."
"Thank you...Tsukune. I'm very happy that you enjoyed it. I love you too."
"Um...excuse me?", said an unknown female voice, a moment later.
It was an older woman in her early-twenties, dressed in a navy blue business pant-suit. She was roughly the same height as Tsukune with short black hair and was wearing oval-shaped glasses.
Breaking their hug, the couple turned their attention to the woman who was waiting to have a word with them.
"Yes? Can I help you?", Tsukune asked, while holding Moka's hand.
"Yes. My name is Yukina Morisato. Here is my business card," she announced whole bowing and presenting her card in typical Japanese fashion. Tsukune released Moka's hand momentarily and took the card from her hand, while bowing in return.
Tsukune read her business card while showing it to Moka.
...
...
"So, Miss Morisato, what can we do for you?", Tsukune asked while he and Moka took their seats while offering her one in return.
"Ah, yes. The reason I was here tonight was for scouting new talent. As you can see, my company produces music for all music genres. As I entered the club, I heard Ms. Aono's singing voice. I haven't heard a voice such as her's in several years. I was wondering if she'd like to audition for an upcoming talent search in Tokyo to be held during the second week in July. We would compensate her for travel, food and lodging expenses, of course. The top prize would be a five year contract with one of our music labels, depending on what genre of music best suits the winner, " she explained now clearly out of breath.
..............................................................
Tsukune was completely shocked. No words could describe the numerous thoughts rolling through his head at this moment. He knew Moka had a real talent for singing. But he never thought in a million years that she would be scouted to be a J-pop Idol.
"...une...kune...Tsukune...Tsukune...", he heard as Moka gently pulled on his left elbow, attempting to bring him back to reality.
"Moka. Uh, yes?"
"What do you think? This woman wants me to enter a talent contest."
"Miss Morisato? Could you give us a minute please? It seems as if my wife would like to have a word with me."
"Oh, uh. Sure thing. Take your time, please," she replied smiling brightly.
'His wife, huh? Not good. I find it very hard to believe that she's married at such a young age. Hm-mm,' Yukina though to herself as the couple walked to the far side of the club out of ear-shot.
As they made their way down a hallway towards the rear of the club, Moka was grinning from ear-to-ear. Once they disappeared around the corner, she hugged Tsukune suddenly, as she was quite excited.
"So what do you think, Tsukune?"
"I don't know, Moka. I mean, you do have a real talent for singing. But what about the other part of being an Idol?"
"An Idol, Tsukune? What's that?"
"Well, aside from performing live in front of thousands of fans, shooting music videos and appearing in commercials, you'd most likely have to make live appearances to meet your fans and sign CD's, who would probably be all male...dressed in...skimpy and...uh... revealing cosplay. I don't know if I could handle that part, Moka...", he explained now hugging her tighter.
'Tsukune? You're jealous? Oh my gosh, how cute!', she thought to herself, holding him tighter, then suddenly kissing him passionately.
Pushing her gently up against the wall behind her, Tsukune returned Moka's affections, with more love than ever thought possible.
Now fighting for life-giving oxygen, Moka and Tsukune ended their kiss.
............................................................
"Um, Moka. If you want to try out, I guess it can't hurt, but..."
"Tsukune...thank you. I understand you'd be somewhat jealous. But you have nothing to worry about. You'll always be my number one fan."
'W-what? She knows I'm j-jealous? B-but how?'
"Moka...so would you...like to enter the talent contest?"
"Well, yes, Tsukune. Who knows? It might be kind of fun."
"I guess you're right, Moka. But, let's tell her together, okay?"
"Thanks, Tsukune. I'm very happy that you agree."
As the pair made their way back to their table, Yukina Morisato was patiently awaiting their return, fearful that they might have tried to leave her behind, never to see her again.
"Sorry, Miss Morisato. My wife and I discussed it, and she would like to attend the talent contest next month in Tokyo."
"Oh, thank you very much, Mr. Aono. Please be sure to call my office next week to get your 'wife' on the list for the contest. They will prepare the travel and hotel arrangements for the both of you."
"Oh, Miss Morisato, thank you for giving me this chance. I really do love to sing, well mostly as a hobby. But, I'll do my best," Moka told her as she shook her hand rather enthusiastically.
"Anytime, Mrs. Aono. It's my pleasure. Um, may I ask you one more question before I go?"
"Sure, Miss Morisato? What is that?", Moka inquired as she released her hand.
"Are you two really married? I mean, you're both quite young."
"Yes, we are. We've been in love with each other for over two years, since our junior year in high school and Tsukune asked me to marry him recently and I said yes," Moka replied as she flashed her 1/2 karat pink diamond ring to the doubting music producer.
"Oh, I see. Sorry about that. It's just that most of our musicians and singers are single, except Ayumi, who married an Australian movie producer about two years ago," Yukina explained as she sat up and was about to excuse herself.
............................................................
"It's no problem, Miss Morisato. We get that a lot...wait...you know Ayumi Hamasaki? Personally?", Tsukune replied, knowing Moka is a big fan of hers, just as he is.
"I see. Well, I can tell that you two were made for each other. And yes, Ayu is a dear friend of mine. She'll also be one of the judges for the talent contest, which you'll both be attending in mid-July. Well, thank you again, Mr. Aono, Mrs. Aono. I'll see you two next month in Tokyo. Take care," Yukina replied as she bowed and left the table.
"Tsukune. Did you hear that? We get to meet Ayumi Hamasaki! Wow!", Moka blurted out, reeling from her sudden burst of excitement.
"Yeah, how could I not hear it? That's really something else. Who knows, Moka? Maybe you'll get to open for one of her concerts if you win the talent contest."
"What?!! Really? Oh my gosh, Tsukune. That would be wonderful. I don't know how I would handle that. I mean, it's Ayumi...", Moka replied, her amber eyes sparkling with wonder.
While the pair finally calmed down somewhat, they finally had a chance to finish their glasses of now-warm tomato juice.
"So, Moka...what do you say we go dancing now?"
"Oh, yes, Tsukune. I'd love to. There's an all-ages night-club just down the street, not too far from here," she happily informed him as they sat up from their seats and walked towards the front exit hand-in-hand.
Opening the door for her, Moka placed her hand lovingly on his left cheek, caressing it as she walked up the few steps onto the sidewalk outside the karaoke bar.
'My god...she's just too beautiful. I want her all to myself.'
As they walked back towards the main road, Tsukune noted that the evening weather in the Hokkaido region was indeed about ten to fifteen degrees cooler compared to his hometown on the main island of Honshu.
He noticed that Moka was shivering due to the change in climate, so he wrapped his right arm around her shoulder, sharing his warmth with her. 'Tsukune...you are just too sweet', she thought to herself as a wide smile parted her ruby-red lips.
"Thank you, Tsukune. We're almost there."
"You're welcome, Moka. It's my pleasure."
................................................
Roughly five minutes later, they arrived at the nightclub 'A Life', which is the most popular nightspot in the area.
"Moka...this line..."
"Yes, Tsukune. This nightclub is quite famous from what I heard."
"I can see that. Well, we might as well wait in line then. Looks like we'll be here for a while."
"That won't be necessary, Tsukune. I have two VIP passes, here in my purse."
"Moka, you never cease to amaze me."
"Thank you, Tsukune. Come, let's go to the front of the line."
Doing as requested, he held her hand as they made their way to the front entrance. Moka then opened her small red purse and handed the two complimentary passes to the door host.
After presenting their vouchers, he then marked a small red "A" on the top of their right hands with a rubber stamp.
Upon entering the cavernous nightclub, Moka and Tsukune marveled at the amount of people crammed onto the dance floor, that was lit from above with several multicolored lamps spinning patterns of ever-changing designs of light, painting the crowd that was dancing to the pulsing electronica beat.
Tsukune grabbed Moka's free hand, and made his way through the mass of bodies, searching for a table or booth. He spotted a small booth a moment later, towards the back right corner of the establishment and motioned for her to have a seat.
The 'booth' was barely big enough for them to sit comfortably, but they made the best of the situation by scooting shoulder-to-shoulder.
"So, Tsukune. What do you think of the night club?", she asked as she had to speak into his ear.
"Well, it's nice but a lot more crowded than I would expect," he replied, speaking into her left ear.
"Do you want to go somewhere else?", she replied, now somewhat upset.
"No, of course not, Moka. Maybe we can try another of the rooms. I saw the sign as we came in there are two other rooms with different types of music."
"Okay, that sounds like a plan, Tsukune. Let's go!", she happily replied as he stood up and slid out of the booth, offering her a hand up.
........................................................
After asking for directions from one of the servers, Tsukune led Moka through a doorway on the opposite side of the packed dance floor and followed the stairs to the upper level. They noticed immediately it was neither as noisy nor as packed as the first floor. The couple inwardly sighed a heavy sigh of relief.
"Wow, Tsukune. It's really nice up here," Moka said as they found a row of tables facing the small dance floor on the left hand side wall. The floor was a dark wood, and the lighting was more subtle as was the music selection. Across from the row of tables was a long bar made of the same type of dark-stained wood. Red and amber light trickled out of recessed fixtures in the ceiling giving the atmosphere a relaxing aura.
"Yes, it is Moka. I'm really glad we came here," he answered as he held her hand. "Me too, Tsukune. Um, could we get something to drink? I'm kind of hot from being in that crowd downstairs."
"Of course, Moka. I'll be right back with the usual."
"Thanks, Tsukune. Hurry back though, love" she told him, smiling adorably.
"Any time, Moka, and I will," he said as he sat up from his seat and made his way to bar not five meters from their table.
"Thank you, Tsukune," Moka said as he returned a few minutes later and set both glasses of tomato juice on the small wooden table in front of themselves.
"You're welcome, Moka. My pleasure," he replied as he sat down next to her once again.
'Oh, god...I want some blood right now...ah...Moka...I can smell your sweet scent...'
Tsukune then leaned his head on Moka's left shoulder. She in turn placed her left hand on his cheek, tenderly letting him it would be alright if he did what he wanted to do so desperately.
'Thank you...Moka...'
Taking her silent cue, he turned to bury his head in the crook of her neck, inhaling her scent that still reminded him of freshly-picked strawberries. Moka then lovingly wrapped her left hand around his back, nudging him closer to her.
'Oh, Tsukune...go ahead...I am all yours, my love...'
.......................................
He opened his mouth slightly as his vampire senses took over, intoxicated by his mate's overwhelming scent, his fangs fully extending and lightly piercing her tender white flesh. He started to lap the life-giving liquid in slow, steady slurps, licking at the wound with his tongue; sending shivers of absolute pleasure down Moka's back.
"Ahn...Tsu-tsukune...ahhnnn...oh yes...love...ahhhnnn..." she whimpered slightly as her toes instantly curled.
'Oh, god..that feels so good...ahhhn...Tsukune...my love...'
"Mmmm...Moka...ahhh...I...love...you...", he replied still taking small sips of her precious, sweet blood. He couldn't seem to help the moans that escaped him, as pleasurable tingles ran through him. He shuddered as he began to pick up on his lover's ecstasy.
'Oh, Moka…I don't think I can ever get enough of being this close to you…I-I love you so much…'
"Ahhhnn...Tsukune...oh god...I love...you...too..." Moka moaned softly, wrapping her arms around his shoulders as he continued his gentle suckling.
A few seconds later, he retracted his fangs; licking the wound clean and sealing it closed in the process.
Still panting from the gratifying sensations that ran throughout her body, Moka still remained close to her love, not wanting to let go of him anytime soon.
Holding her tighter in his embrace, he feels much closer to her, due to the growing bond between themselves. Words were unnecessary to tell that these two teens were very much in love with each other and their bond was the strongest it would ever be, for the immediate time anyway.
"Moka...I could...sense...what was that?", he asked, as he gulped down his tomato juice in one swift movement.
"It just means our bond is getting stronger, Tsukune."
"Wow, that was - unexpected. I could actually hear your thoughts somewhat."
"I know love, as I could hear your thoughts as well. It was such a wonderful experience," Moka explained as her drink was guzzled down a moment later.
"Moka. Would you like to dance now?"
"I was hoping that you'd ask me sooner or later. Yes, I'd love to, Tsukune," she tenderly replied. He held her hand and led her to the mini dance floor, just a short distance away. Tsukune then looked deep into her lovely amber eyes; placed his right arm around her waist and held her left hand in his own. She mimicked his actions as they began swaying to the slow music.
...........................................
Leaning her head gently on his right shoulder, Moka giggled with delight.
"Tsukune...this is really nice...spending this time alone, together with you. Words can't begin to describe how much I'm in love with you," she whispered into his right ear.
"Yes, it is, Moka. I've never felt this close to you. Just being next to you makes me very happy. I love you more than anything. And I feel a lot more intimate with you now."
"I agree, Tsukune. When you were sucking my blood, just a few minutes ago, I felt as if I've known you my entire life; it was such an amazingly extraordinary experience. I could actually feel your emotions and hear your thoughts. I suppose that our bond has grown a great deal stronger since we became blood-mates. I love you so very much," she replied, lovingly gazing into his chocolate-brown eyes.
"Moka...", he replied as he caught her lips suddenly with his own, causing her breath to hitch as the sudden jolt of affection ceased anymore thoughts to form in her mind; allowing the sudden wave of pure love wash over her, enveloping the vampiress and causing her to moan erotically into her lover's mouth.
'Oh, Tsukune...I want you...all of you...'
'Moka...I want you...too...let's head back now...ah...Moka.'
'Yes, love...I am all yours and yours alone...body, heart and soul.'
As the couple broke their embrace momentarily, Tsukune grabbed her left hand and quickly made his way down the closest stairwell. Once he found the back exit of the night-club, they made their way to the main street in front of the club, searching for a taxi-cab. Flagging down the closest one, Moka told the driver to take them to their cabin as quickly as possible, once she gave him the address.
Sitting close to each other in the back seat of the cab, Tsukune held Moka around her waist with this left arm, as she lovingly massaged his left thigh with her right hand, which resulted in the ebony-haired teen to become more aroused by the second.
'Ah, Moka...that feels really good...'
'Patience, love...we'll be back soon.'
Holding each other closely, the pair closed their eyes, sharing their thoughts and emotions with each other, even though this way of silent communication was completely new to each other, they eventually agreed this was less taxing on their minds, and not as embarrassing.
Leaning shoulder to shoulder, the duo closed their eyes, basking in the knowledge that they were indeed destined to meet each other that fateful day over three years ago on their first day of high school.
....................................................
Nearly half-an-hour later, the taxi driver finally made it to the address given to him by the vampiress earlier. Stopping the cab near the front pathway to their cottage, he cleared his throat, attempting to wake the dozing couple in the back seat.
"Oh, sorry about that. I guess we dozed off," apologized Tsukune as he gently nudged Moka who still had her eyes closed.
"Hm-hmm? Tsukune. Oh, we're back. Thanks, love," she replied, wiping the sleep from her honey-amber eyes.
Reaching into his back right pocket, Tsukune took out his wallet, opened it and gave the fare to the driver who humbly replied 'thank you'.
He then opened the rear passenger side door and stepped out of the cab, then stuck out his right hand to assist Moka out in turn.
"Thank you, Tsukune," she said with an overly-adorable smile.
"No problem, Moka," he answered smiling as well.
Once she was on her own two feet again, he closed the door behind her as the taxi cab driver headed back down the narrow, winding mountainside road to parts unknown.
As the couple walked towards the front door hand-in-hand, Tsukune had an idea rapidly form in his mind. With one quick movement, he scooped Moka into his arms and carried her the remainder of the way to the cottage, princess style. She giggled at his chivalrous act, and smiled lovingly the rest of the way.
Once they arrived at the front door, Moka opened her small red purse and fished out the key. After unlocking the door, she replaced the key in her purse then closed it shut. Tsukune opened the door with his foot, still carrying Moka in his arms. Once they were in the front doorway, Tsukune placed Moka on her feet, so he could lock the door behind himself.
After they removed their shoes, the pair made their way to the bedroom they shared in the rear of the cottage. Shutting the door closed behind themselves, they assisted each other in purging their clothing and undergarments. Folding their clothes neatly, they placed them on the chair in the corner near the closet, then crawled under the satiny sheets of the fluffy bed; holding each other close.
The pair held and caressed each other tenderly, making sweet love for the entire night, well into the wee hours of the early morning. It's a good thing they had no neighbors nearby, as Moka was being more vocal than usual. She even caused the local wolves in the mountains nearby to howl in sync as she rattled every window in the cottage when she climaxed several times in a row.
Once they were finally finished, they dozed off, embracing each other firmly while sleeping in the nude.
..........................................................
A/N: I'm done!
I worked on this chapter for almost 3 days!
A few notes: the original Character "Yukina Morisato" the talent agent that scouted Moka at the karaoke bar I borrowed from my 'Ah! My Goddess' fan-fic "A Brand New Day".
She is Keiichi and Belldandy's daughter; in name only.
She is NOT a Goddess, so please don't ask.
She will be making another appearance in a future chapter.[/font]
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rosario + Vampire: A Vacation and A Vampire - Part 2 - ( Chapter 15 )
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
This is chapter 15 of my Rosario+Vampire fan-fic:
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M for mature themes.
No Lemons, but plenty of Limes, LOL.
Moka and Tsukune are both now 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
...............................................................................
A/N:
This takes place right after Tsukune and Moka's 'nap'.
Still on vacation at her cottage in Hokkaido.
.................................................................................
At roughly six o'clock PM, Moka began getting restless. Even though they had just made love a few hours ago, the young vampiress still wanted to be closer to her Tsukune.
'Maybe the bond between us is getting stronger?’ she thought to herself as she turned to her right and saw that Tsukune was still resting peacefully in their bed.
'And we have two peaceful weeks to ourselves here in Hokkaido. At least Kyoko gave up on asking to come along with us. I know she's his cousin, but she really gets on my nerves from time to time; getting in our way like that. Well, she knows about the real me and supports our relationship. I suppose that I'm going to have to speak to that girl once we get home.'
Tsukune turned then to his left, holding Moka's naked form closer to him.
"Mmmm...Moka...you feel so warm...” he mumbled, barely audible.
She giggled at his adorable expression and returned his embrace firmly.
"So do you, my love."
"Mmmm...Moka...what time is it?"
"It's nearly six PM."
"I see...” he said wiping the sleep from his chestnut eyes. "So...um...what would you like to do this evening?", he continued as she then got on top of him, straddling his thighs, her huge breasts on top of his bare chest.
"Well, I was thinking maybe we could go into Sapporo this evening for dinner, and do some exploring downtown. I haven't been there in ages, but I still know my way around," she suggested.
"Sure, Moka. That sounds like a great idea. I guess we should get up and get ready to go out."
"Thanks, Tsukune. Make sure to wear something nice," she told him while she winked.
"No problem. Um, sure thing Moka," he replied as she got up off him and sat on the bed to his right.
"So I can't go out like this?” she asked, displaying her magnificent nude body before him, causing the desire to take her again grow by the second.
'My God...her body is so gorgeous. She could give Kurumu a run for her money,' he noted.
"No, not unless you want to cause every guy to pass out from a massive nosebleed," he teasingly replied.
"I know, Tsukune. I just wanted to hear what you'd say," she cutely answered as she rose off the bed and ambled towards the closet, opposite the bed.
Once the couple got themselves prepared and dressed, Tsukune called for a taxi to pick them up and drive them to downtown Sapporo, which would be roughly a thirty minute drive. It was now early Saturday evening, and they had asked the driver to take them to a decent restaurant in the middle of downtown.
......................................
Moka was wearing a simple, yet beautiful red mini dress that tied in the back behind her neck, along with matching high-heeled wedge-type shoes; showing off her magnificently well-toned legs. She also wore the red heart-shaped garnet pendant necklace she had received as one of her birthday gifts from her fiancé'. Around her right shoulder hung a small purse of the same brilliant crimson.
'Wow, Moka looks so beautiful this evening.'
She was also wearing simple make-up to accentuate her natural beauty, seeing that they were going to spend the night on the town. Tsukune was sporting his new black pinstriped slacks and new aqua short-sleeved dress shirt, plus the watch he received from Moka on his birthday last week.
Once they arrived downtown, Moka asked the driver to pull up alongside the sidewalk that ran through the main area of downtown, Chou-ku ward. There are numerous stores, restaurants and nightclubs in the surrounding area as well as the famous Sapporo Clock Tower and Odori Park, which is home to the Sapporo TV Tower which gives a panoramic view of the entire downtown area. The Tower was built in 1957, is 147.2 meters high, with an observation deck at a height of 90.38 meters.
After paying the driver, Tsukune helped Moka to step out of the cab, and onto the sidewalk. After closing the door behind her, he gave Moka a hand as she wobbled upon exiting the taxi. "Thank you, Tsukune. My shoes are new and a little hard to walk in," she told him as they held hands and walked towards the restaurant just a few meters from their current location.
"You're welcome, Moka. I see. Well, they do look nice on you and show off your beautiful legs," he replied with a grin. "Oh, thank you Tsukune. You think my legs are beautiful?” she asked while her face turned pink hearing his compliment.
"Of course they are. Everything about you is absolutely flawless, Moka."
'Oh, Tsukune...you always know what to say, my love.'
Hearing that caused the vampiress to leap into his arms, catching him off balance. Luckily they didn't stumble onto the sidewalk below.
"Thank you Tsukune. I love you so very much," she said as she grabbed and kissed him passionately on the lips just outside the front door of the restaurant.
"You're welcome, Moka. I meant that. Everything about you is beautiful. And I love you just as much," he told her as he was gasping for life-giving oxygen after their two minute embrace.
"Oh Tsukune...hearing that makes me very happy."
"Moka...it's true. I'm so lucky to have you in my life."
................................
"Tsukune..."
"Moka..."
"Tsukune..."
"Moka...I'm getting hungry..."
"Oh, yes. Me too. Shall we then?"
"Yes, let's. After you, my princess," he replied as he opened the door to the Chinese restaurant for her.
"Thank you, love," she adorably replied as she winked at him, resulting in him to blush madly.
'Damn it! Why do I have to get turned on right now? What the hell's going on with me? It's like I want her now!’ he screamed in his mind.
As the duo followed the hostess, all eyes once again were focused on the vampiress. Nearly every man in the establishment was practically drooling over her and most of the women were jealous of her amazing beauty and jaw-dropping physique.
Sensing her grow uncomfortable from the stares, he placed his arm around her waist and held her closer, alleviating her anxiety.
Arriving at their corner booth in the rear of the restaurant, Moka slid into the red leather seat as Tsukune slid in next to her. She placed her left hand on his right thigh, massaging it as they perused over the menu, deciding on what to order for dinner.
"M-moka...um...w-what are y-you doing?"
"Reading the menu."
"O-oh...is t-that so?"
"Mm-hmm. Is something wrong, Tsukune?"
"Um...n-no. Not really...it's just that...um...your hand...is rubbing it."
"I see. It's alright. We're together so there's no reason for you to be nervous, Tsukune. I'm just showing you my appreciation from earlier, that's all," she told him as-a-matter-of-factually.
'Calm down, man. Nobody can see. She's just happy, that's all.'
He then placed his right hand on her left leg and gently grazed the white flesh of her thigh, causing her breath to hitch. "Uhn...Tsukune."
Of course the waitress appeared, breaking their mood suddenly.
.......................................
After they had placed their dinner order, they wondered what to do for the remainder of the night.
"So Moka, where would you like to go next?"
"Well, I was wondering if we could go dancing tonight, since it's been a while. I remember that you told me that you'd like to go again with me."
"That sounds like a great plan, Moka. And yes, you're right; I said that before we left the club the night of your birthday."
"Thanks, Tsukune. There's quite a few nightclubs within walking distance from here."
"You're welcome, Moka. I know that we'll have a lot of fun."
"Tsukune..."
"Moka..."
"Tsukune..."
"Excuse me? Am I interrupting anything?” the waitress inquired as she witnessed the two teenagers gaze lovingly into each others eyes.
"Oh! Sorry about that! Thank you very much," apologized Tsukune as his face burned red with embarrassment from being nearly on top of Moka, lost in his own fantasies.
As the couple began eating their Shrimp with Lobster sauce and pork-fried rice, they couldn't escape the thoughts of being that close to each other, desperately wanting to take one anthers blood. Yes, the bond between them had indeed grown even stronger. So strong in fact that they each had to hold back even more, especially being out in public on a Saturday evening.
"So, Tsukune. What do you think of Sapporo so far?” she asked, between bites.
"Oh, it's really nice, Moka. More mountains than I imagined," he replied as he glanced to his right, watching her nibble on her food.
"Well, that's true," she added. "There's a lot to do around here, including a really nice park not too far from here to have a picnic at," she hinted.
"Oh, I see. That would be really nice, Moka."
The couple talked and ate, wondering what the future may hold. They both knew that being together forever would indeed be a very long time.
...............................................................
After finishing their dinner, the couple asked the waitress for the check, which they split the cost between themselves. As they left the restaurant hand-in-hand, Moka led Tsukune down the street, then made a right and walked down another side avenue for about thirty meters.
A few minutes later, they eventually arrived in front of their next destination: Karaoke Maneki Neko, which was indicated by a bright yellow sign with a chubby white and brown anime-type cat as their mascot.
Walking down the few steps to the karaoke club, Tsukune started to get somewhat excited, knowing that he'd have another opportunity to hear Moka's impressive singing voice.
Once they arrived inside, the pair found a high-top table on the far left side of the club and sat down. Moka picked up the song menu and searched for a song appropriate enough to declare her love for her wonderful fiancé'.
The waitress arrived a moment later and asked the duo what they would like to drink, which of course would be the obvious reply: two tall glasses of chilled tomato juice.
She also asked which song Moka would like to sing. After giving her name, Moka told her the song number, which she typed into a small tablet-like device. The server informed her that when it was her turn, the emcee would call her up to the small stage in the front of the club.
As the waitress left the table, Moka scooted her chair closer to Tsukune and leaned her head on his left shoulder and let out a happy sigh.
"Um, Moka?"
"Yes, Tsukune?"
"What song did you pick out?"
"Oh. That's a se-cr-et."
"Well, whatever you chose, I'm sure you'll sing it beautifully."
"Awww...thank you, Tsukune," she lovingly replied as she planted a soft kiss on his cheek, causing him to blush brightly, as the other patrons witnessed their public display of outward affection.
Their good mood was disrupted by the emcee calling Moka up to the stage a few moments later.
"Moka Aono? Please make your way to the stage located at the front of the club, please. Moka Aono. Your turn is next. Thank you."
'Moka Aono? Oh my god...she's using my last name now,' Tsukune noted to himself, as his face grew a healthy blush yet again, after hearing that very unexpected, yet bold statement.
After hearing her name announced, Moka excused herself from their table, hopping off her chair and made her way to the stage in front.
After the emcee handed her the wireless microphone, she closed her eyes for a moment, gathering her thoughts.
............................................
Once the music started, she opened her eyes again and spoke.
"I dedicate this song to my husband and best friend, Tsukune Aono. I love you with all my heart. This song is for you."
"Forever And For Always" by Shania Twain.
...
In your arms I can still feel the way you
want me when you hold me...
I can still hear the words you whispered
when you told me...
I can stay right here forever in your arms
And there ain't no way -
I'm lettin' you go now
And there ain't no way -
and there ain't no how
I'll never see that day...
'Cause I'm keeping you
forever and for always...
We will be together all of our days
Wanna wake up every
morning to your sweet face - always
Mmmm, baby
In your heart-I can still hear...
a beat for every time you kiss me
And when we're apart,
I know how much you miss me...
I can feel your love for me in your heart
...
And there ain't no way -
I'm lettin' you go now...
And there ain't now way -
and there ain't no how...
I'll never see that day...
'Cause I'm keeping you
forever and for always...
We will be together all of our days
Wanna wake up every...
morning to your sweet face-always
(I wanna wake up every morning)
In your eyes -
(I can still see the look of the one)
I can still see...the look of the one who really loves me...
(I can still feel the way that you want)
The one who wouldn't put anything -
else in the world above me...
(I can still see love for me)
I can...still see love for me in your eyes...
(I still see the love)
And there ain't no way -
I'm lettin' you go now...
And there ain't no way -
and there ain't no how -
I'll never see that day...
...
'Cause I'm keeping you
forever and for always...
We will be together all of our days
Wanna wake up every...
morning to your sweet face - always
...
'Cause I'm keeping you
forever and for always...
We will be together all of our days
Wanna wake up every...
morning to your sweet face - always
I'm keeping you forever and for always
I'm in your arms.
..........................................
As the song ended, the entire club broke out into a massive round of applause. Tsukune was once again rendered speechless by Moka's magnificent singing voice. She bowed politely and winked at her fiancé' who was giving her an enthusiastic standing ovation.
Once she made her way back to their table, Tsukune reached his hand out and took her into his arms, embracing her tightly.
"Moka...that was simply...amazing. I love you so very much."
"Thank you...Tsukune. I'm very happy that you enjoyed it. I love you too."
"Um...excuse me?", said an unknown female voice, a moment later.
It was an older woman in her early-twenties, dressed in a navy blue business pant-suit. She was roughly the same height as Tsukune with short black hair and was wearing oval-shaped glasses.
Breaking their hug, the couple turned their attention to the woman who was waiting to have a word with them.
"Yes? Can I help you?", Tsukune asked, while holding Moka's hand.
"Yes. My name is Yukina Morisato. Here is my business card," she announced whole bowing and presenting her card in typical Japanese fashion. Tsukune released Moka's hand momentarily and took the card from her hand, while bowing in return.
Tsukune read her business card while showing it to Moka.
...
Yukina Morisato
AVEX Casa, AVEX Trax, AVEX Trance, AVEX Idol,
AVEX Int'l. Records.
Avex Building, 1-30 Minami-Aoyama San-chome,
Minato-ku, Tokyo 107-8577
AVEX Casa, AVEX Trax, AVEX Trance, AVEX Idol,
AVEX Int'l. Records.
Avex Building, 1-30 Minami-Aoyama San-chome,
Minato-ku, Tokyo 107-8577
...
"So, Miss Morisato, what can we do for you?", Tsukune asked while he and Moka took their seats while offering her one in return.
"Ah, yes. The reason I was here tonight was for scouting new talent. As you can see, my company produces music for all music genres. As I entered the club, I heard Ms. Aono's singing voice. I haven't heard a voice such as her's in several years. I was wondering if she'd like to audition for an upcoming talent search in Tokyo to be held during the second week in July. We would compensate her for travel, food and lodging expenses, of course. The top prize would be a five year contract with one of our music labels, depending on what genre of music best suits the winner, " she explained now clearly out of breath.
..............................................................
Tsukune was completely shocked. No words could describe the numerous thoughts rolling through his head at this moment. He knew Moka had a real talent for singing. But he never thought in a million years that she would be scouted to be a J-pop Idol.
"...une...kune...Tsukune...Tsukune...", he heard as Moka gently pulled on his left elbow, attempting to bring him back to reality.
"Moka. Uh, yes?"
"What do you think? This woman wants me to enter a talent contest."
"Miss Morisato? Could you give us a minute please? It seems as if my wife would like to have a word with me."
"Oh, uh. Sure thing. Take your time, please," she replied smiling brightly.
'His wife, huh? Not good. I find it very hard to believe that she's married at such a young age. Hm-mm,' Yukina though to herself as the couple walked to the far side of the club out of ear-shot.
As they made their way down a hallway towards the rear of the club, Moka was grinning from ear-to-ear. Once they disappeared around the corner, she hugged Tsukune suddenly, as she was quite excited.
"So what do you think, Tsukune?"
"I don't know, Moka. I mean, you do have a real talent for singing. But what about the other part of being an Idol?"
"An Idol, Tsukune? What's that?"
"Well, aside from performing live in front of thousands of fans, shooting music videos and appearing in commercials, you'd most likely have to make live appearances to meet your fans and sign CD's, who would probably be all male...dressed in...skimpy and...uh... revealing cosplay. I don't know if I could handle that part, Moka...", he explained now hugging her tighter.
'Tsukune? You're jealous? Oh my gosh, how cute!', she thought to herself, holding him tighter, then suddenly kissing him passionately.
Pushing her gently up against the wall behind her, Tsukune returned Moka's affections, with more love than ever thought possible.
Now fighting for life-giving oxygen, Moka and Tsukune ended their kiss.
............................................................
"Um, Moka. If you want to try out, I guess it can't hurt, but..."
"Tsukune...thank you. I understand you'd be somewhat jealous. But you have nothing to worry about. You'll always be my number one fan."
'W-what? She knows I'm j-jealous? B-but how?'
"Moka...so would you...like to enter the talent contest?"
"Well, yes, Tsukune. Who knows? It might be kind of fun."
"I guess you're right, Moka. But, let's tell her together, okay?"
"Thanks, Tsukune. I'm very happy that you agree."
As the pair made their way back to their table, Yukina Morisato was patiently awaiting their return, fearful that they might have tried to leave her behind, never to see her again.
"Sorry, Miss Morisato. My wife and I discussed it, and she would like to attend the talent contest next month in Tokyo."
"Oh, thank you very much, Mr. Aono. Please be sure to call my office next week to get your 'wife' on the list for the contest. They will prepare the travel and hotel arrangements for the both of you."
"Oh, Miss Morisato, thank you for giving me this chance. I really do love to sing, well mostly as a hobby. But, I'll do my best," Moka told her as she shook her hand rather enthusiastically.
"Anytime, Mrs. Aono. It's my pleasure. Um, may I ask you one more question before I go?"
"Sure, Miss Morisato? What is that?", Moka inquired as she released her hand.
"Are you two really married? I mean, you're both quite young."
"Yes, we are. We've been in love with each other for over two years, since our junior year in high school and Tsukune asked me to marry him recently and I said yes," Moka replied as she flashed her 1/2 karat pink diamond ring to the doubting music producer.
"Oh, I see. Sorry about that. It's just that most of our musicians and singers are single, except Ayumi, who married an Australian movie producer about two years ago," Yukina explained as she sat up and was about to excuse herself.
............................................................
"It's no problem, Miss Morisato. We get that a lot...wait...you know Ayumi Hamasaki? Personally?", Tsukune replied, knowing Moka is a big fan of hers, just as he is.
"I see. Well, I can tell that you two were made for each other. And yes, Ayu is a dear friend of mine. She'll also be one of the judges for the talent contest, which you'll both be attending in mid-July. Well, thank you again, Mr. Aono, Mrs. Aono. I'll see you two next month in Tokyo. Take care," Yukina replied as she bowed and left the table.
"Tsukune. Did you hear that? We get to meet Ayumi Hamasaki! Wow!", Moka blurted out, reeling from her sudden burst of excitement.
"Yeah, how could I not hear it? That's really something else. Who knows, Moka? Maybe you'll get to open for one of her concerts if you win the talent contest."
"What?!! Really? Oh my gosh, Tsukune. That would be wonderful. I don't know how I would handle that. I mean, it's Ayumi...", Moka replied, her amber eyes sparkling with wonder.
While the pair finally calmed down somewhat, they finally had a chance to finish their glasses of now-warm tomato juice.
"So, Moka...what do you say we go dancing now?"
"Oh, yes, Tsukune. I'd love to. There's an all-ages night-club just down the street, not too far from here," she happily informed him as they sat up from their seats and walked towards the front exit hand-in-hand.
Opening the door for her, Moka placed her hand lovingly on his left cheek, caressing it as she walked up the few steps onto the sidewalk outside the karaoke bar.
'My god...she's just too beautiful. I want her all to myself.'
As they walked back towards the main road, Tsukune noted that the evening weather in the Hokkaido region was indeed about ten to fifteen degrees cooler compared to his hometown on the main island of Honshu.
He noticed that Moka was shivering due to the change in climate, so he wrapped his right arm around her shoulder, sharing his warmth with her. 'Tsukune...you are just too sweet', she thought to herself as a wide smile parted her ruby-red lips.
"Thank you, Tsukune. We're almost there."
"You're welcome, Moka. It's my pleasure."
................................................
Roughly five minutes later, they arrived at the nightclub 'A Life', which is the most popular nightspot in the area.
"Moka...this line..."
"Yes, Tsukune. This nightclub is quite famous from what I heard."
"I can see that. Well, we might as well wait in line then. Looks like we'll be here for a while."
"That won't be necessary, Tsukune. I have two VIP passes, here in my purse."
"Moka, you never cease to amaze me."
"Thank you, Tsukune. Come, let's go to the front of the line."
Doing as requested, he held her hand as they made their way to the front entrance. Moka then opened her small red purse and handed the two complimentary passes to the door host.
After presenting their vouchers, he then marked a small red "A" on the top of their right hands with a rubber stamp.
Upon entering the cavernous nightclub, Moka and Tsukune marveled at the amount of people crammed onto the dance floor, that was lit from above with several multicolored lamps spinning patterns of ever-changing designs of light, painting the crowd that was dancing to the pulsing electronica beat.
Tsukune grabbed Moka's free hand, and made his way through the mass of bodies, searching for a table or booth. He spotted a small booth a moment later, towards the back right corner of the establishment and motioned for her to have a seat.
The 'booth' was barely big enough for them to sit comfortably, but they made the best of the situation by scooting shoulder-to-shoulder.
"So, Tsukune. What do you think of the night club?", she asked as she had to speak into his ear.
"Well, it's nice but a lot more crowded than I would expect," he replied, speaking into her left ear.
"Do you want to go somewhere else?", she replied, now somewhat upset.
"No, of course not, Moka. Maybe we can try another of the rooms. I saw the sign as we came in there are two other rooms with different types of music."
"Okay, that sounds like a plan, Tsukune. Let's go!", she happily replied as he stood up and slid out of the booth, offering her a hand up.
........................................................
After asking for directions from one of the servers, Tsukune led Moka through a doorway on the opposite side of the packed dance floor and followed the stairs to the upper level. They noticed immediately it was neither as noisy nor as packed as the first floor. The couple inwardly sighed a heavy sigh of relief.
"Wow, Tsukune. It's really nice up here," Moka said as they found a row of tables facing the small dance floor on the left hand side wall. The floor was a dark wood, and the lighting was more subtle as was the music selection. Across from the row of tables was a long bar made of the same type of dark-stained wood. Red and amber light trickled out of recessed fixtures in the ceiling giving the atmosphere a relaxing aura.
"Yes, it is Moka. I'm really glad we came here," he answered as he held her hand. "Me too, Tsukune. Um, could we get something to drink? I'm kind of hot from being in that crowd downstairs."
"Of course, Moka. I'll be right back with the usual."
"Thanks, Tsukune. Hurry back though, love" she told him, smiling adorably.
"Any time, Moka, and I will," he said as he sat up from his seat and made his way to bar not five meters from their table.
"Thank you, Tsukune," Moka said as he returned a few minutes later and set both glasses of tomato juice on the small wooden table in front of themselves.
"You're welcome, Moka. My pleasure," he replied as he sat down next to her once again.
'Oh, god...I want some blood right now...ah...Moka...I can smell your sweet scent...'
Tsukune then leaned his head on Moka's left shoulder. She in turn placed her left hand on his cheek, tenderly letting him it would be alright if he did what he wanted to do so desperately.
'Thank you...Moka...'
Taking her silent cue, he turned to bury his head in the crook of her neck, inhaling her scent that still reminded him of freshly-picked strawberries. Moka then lovingly wrapped her left hand around his back, nudging him closer to her.
'Oh, Tsukune...go ahead...I am all yours, my love...'
.......................................
He opened his mouth slightly as his vampire senses took over, intoxicated by his mate's overwhelming scent, his fangs fully extending and lightly piercing her tender white flesh. He started to lap the life-giving liquid in slow, steady slurps, licking at the wound with his tongue; sending shivers of absolute pleasure down Moka's back.
"Ahn...Tsu-tsukune...ahhnnn...oh yes...love...ahhhnnn..." she whimpered slightly as her toes instantly curled.
'Oh, god..that feels so good...ahhhn...Tsukune...my love...'
"Mmmm...Moka...ahhh...I...love...you...", he replied still taking small sips of her precious, sweet blood. He couldn't seem to help the moans that escaped him, as pleasurable tingles ran through him. He shuddered as he began to pick up on his lover's ecstasy.
'Oh, Moka…I don't think I can ever get enough of being this close to you…I-I love you so much…'
"Ahhhnn...Tsukune...oh god...I love...you...too..." Moka moaned softly, wrapping her arms around his shoulders as he continued his gentle suckling.
A few seconds later, he retracted his fangs; licking the wound clean and sealing it closed in the process.
Still panting from the gratifying sensations that ran throughout her body, Moka still remained close to her love, not wanting to let go of him anytime soon.
Holding her tighter in his embrace, he feels much closer to her, due to the growing bond between themselves. Words were unnecessary to tell that these two teens were very much in love with each other and their bond was the strongest it would ever be, for the immediate time anyway.
"Moka...I could...sense...what was that?", he asked, as he gulped down his tomato juice in one swift movement.
"It just means our bond is getting stronger, Tsukune."
"Wow, that was - unexpected. I could actually hear your thoughts somewhat."
"I know love, as I could hear your thoughts as well. It was such a wonderful experience," Moka explained as her drink was guzzled down a moment later.
"Moka. Would you like to dance now?"
"I was hoping that you'd ask me sooner or later. Yes, I'd love to, Tsukune," she tenderly replied. He held her hand and led her to the mini dance floor, just a short distance away. Tsukune then looked deep into her lovely amber eyes; placed his right arm around her waist and held her left hand in his own. She mimicked his actions as they began swaying to the slow music.
...........................................
Leaning her head gently on his right shoulder, Moka giggled with delight.
"Tsukune...this is really nice...spending this time alone, together with you. Words can't begin to describe how much I'm in love with you," she whispered into his right ear.
"Yes, it is, Moka. I've never felt this close to you. Just being next to you makes me very happy. I love you more than anything. And I feel a lot more intimate with you now."
"I agree, Tsukune. When you were sucking my blood, just a few minutes ago, I felt as if I've known you my entire life; it was such an amazingly extraordinary experience. I could actually feel your emotions and hear your thoughts. I suppose that our bond has grown a great deal stronger since we became blood-mates. I love you so very much," she replied, lovingly gazing into his chocolate-brown eyes.
"Moka...", he replied as he caught her lips suddenly with his own, causing her breath to hitch as the sudden jolt of affection ceased anymore thoughts to form in her mind; allowing the sudden wave of pure love wash over her, enveloping the vampiress and causing her to moan erotically into her lover's mouth.
'Oh, Tsukune...I want you...all of you...'
'Moka...I want you...too...let's head back now...ah...Moka.'
'Yes, love...I am all yours and yours alone...body, heart and soul.'
As the couple broke their embrace momentarily, Tsukune grabbed her left hand and quickly made his way down the closest stairwell. Once he found the back exit of the night-club, they made their way to the main street in front of the club, searching for a taxi-cab. Flagging down the closest one, Moka told the driver to take them to their cabin as quickly as possible, once she gave him the address.
Sitting close to each other in the back seat of the cab, Tsukune held Moka around her waist with this left arm, as she lovingly massaged his left thigh with her right hand, which resulted in the ebony-haired teen to become more aroused by the second.
'Ah, Moka...that feels really good...'
'Patience, love...we'll be back soon.'
Holding each other closely, the pair closed their eyes, sharing their thoughts and emotions with each other, even though this way of silent communication was completely new to each other, they eventually agreed this was less taxing on their minds, and not as embarrassing.
Leaning shoulder to shoulder, the duo closed their eyes, basking in the knowledge that they were indeed destined to meet each other that fateful day over three years ago on their first day of high school.
....................................................
Nearly half-an-hour later, the taxi driver finally made it to the address given to him by the vampiress earlier. Stopping the cab near the front pathway to their cottage, he cleared his throat, attempting to wake the dozing couple in the back seat.
"Oh, sorry about that. I guess we dozed off," apologized Tsukune as he gently nudged Moka who still had her eyes closed.
"Hm-hmm? Tsukune. Oh, we're back. Thanks, love," she replied, wiping the sleep from her honey-amber eyes.
Reaching into his back right pocket, Tsukune took out his wallet, opened it and gave the fare to the driver who humbly replied 'thank you'.
He then opened the rear passenger side door and stepped out of the cab, then stuck out his right hand to assist Moka out in turn.
"Thank you, Tsukune," she said with an overly-adorable smile.
"No problem, Moka," he answered smiling as well.
Once she was on her own two feet again, he closed the door behind her as the taxi cab driver headed back down the narrow, winding mountainside road to parts unknown.
As the couple walked towards the front door hand-in-hand, Tsukune had an idea rapidly form in his mind. With one quick movement, he scooped Moka into his arms and carried her the remainder of the way to the cottage, princess style. She giggled at his chivalrous act, and smiled lovingly the rest of the way.
Once they arrived at the front door, Moka opened her small red purse and fished out the key. After unlocking the door, she replaced the key in her purse then closed it shut. Tsukune opened the door with his foot, still carrying Moka in his arms. Once they were in the front doorway, Tsukune placed Moka on her feet, so he could lock the door behind himself.
After they removed their shoes, the pair made their way to the bedroom they shared in the rear of the cottage. Shutting the door closed behind themselves, they assisted each other in purging their clothing and undergarments. Folding their clothes neatly, they placed them on the chair in the corner near the closet, then crawled under the satiny sheets of the fluffy bed; holding each other close.
The pair held and caressed each other tenderly, making sweet love for the entire night, well into the wee hours of the early morning. It's a good thing they had no neighbors nearby, as Moka was being more vocal than usual. She even caused the local wolves in the mountains nearby to howl in sync as she rattled every window in the cottage when she climaxed several times in a row.
Once they were finally finished, they dozed off, embracing each other firmly while sleeping in the nude.
..........................................................
A/N: I'm done!
I worked on this chapter for almost 3 days!
A few notes: the original Character "Yukina Morisato" the talent agent that scouted Moka at the karaoke bar I borrowed from my 'Ah! My Goddess' fan-fic "A Brand New Day".
She is Keiichi and Belldandy's daughter; in name only.
She is NOT a Goddess, so please don't ask.
She will be making another appearance in a future chapter.[/font]
[font=Verdana]
This is chapter 14 of my Rosario+Vampire fan-fic
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
...
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M for mature themes.
Contains an intense Lemon scene!
Moka and Tsukune are both now 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I am pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
Much thanks to my very good friend and Beta Reader 'Shadowwolf08' on http://www.fanfiction.net/u/2072203/ , for her assistance on this chapter!
This is a one week time-skip: after Tsukune's 19th birthday
.............................................................................
A/N: Previously in chapter 13:
"Happy birthday, Tsukune," she whispered to him. He then opened the simple envelope and found a small, brass key inside.
"Um, Moka. What's this for?"
"Oh, this is the key to our cottage in Hokkaido. We'll be going there for our two week vacation, starting on June 29th. A week from today," she happily informed him.
He gave a wide grin upon hearing that wonderful news.
A vacation with Moka. Alone? In the mountains of Northern Japan? Hell yes!
..............................................................................
After their airplane arrived at Chitose International Airport, in Sapporo, Moka flagged down a taxi cab and gave the driver the directions to their cottage in Chitose ward, Sapporo; which was roughly an hour drive from the airport and approximately thirty minutes from downtown.
It was already past two o'clock in the afternoon.
A short while after, the taxi driver drove up a narrow mountain road, barley wide enough for it to pass, but he eventually arrived at their vacation home safely. Once they pulled up in front of their vacation home, the driver placed the cab in park and shut the engine off. He got out of the driver's seat and opened the trunk; helping the young couple to remove their luggage. After paying the driver, Moka and Tsukune walked up the short pathway to the cottage, carrying their bags.
"So Moka, this was your vacation home while growing up?"
"Yes, Tsukune. We took all our summer vacations here when I was younger. The area is quite mountainous, and the weather is mostly mild, even though the temperature can reach a high of around 89 degrees in the daytime. But most nights are quite lovely; around 55 to 60 degrees, from time to time."
Tsukune was shocked at the size of the 'cottage', as Moka had called it. It was easily over 5,000 square feet; nearly two-and-a-half times bigger than his house.
"Moka, this is it?!" he shouted once they arrived at the front door.
'Oh, my God! It's like a mansion!', the young man yelled mentally.
"Yes, Tsukune. Is there something wrong?"
"Um no, not really; I'm just surprised, that's all. I wasn't expecting it to be such a nice place."
There were several large shade trees surrounding the stone and mortar house, keeping it cool from the early summertime heat. The cabin was one story, with a large wooden door and a few windows in the front, covered with dark curtains to ward off the blazing sunlight.
After placing the key in the lock and opening it, he was surprised, yet again, upon seeing the furnishings inside. There were several microfiber chairs in the living room, with a large couch in the center facing a forty-five inch LCD television. In front of the plush sofa was a long rectangular coffee table made from dark oak. On the far right-hand wall was an old stone fireplace with a bear-skin rug on the floor in front of it. He also noted that the cabin had central air conditioning as well.
To the far left was the dining room with a rectangular-shaped table made of the same dark wood with four matching chairs.
Overhead hung a large round lamp. The kitchen was quite modern; with marble counter tops, an all-aluminum stove, sink, and a double-wide refrigerator stocked with two weeks worth of food, beverages, and transfusion blood packets.
In the rear of the cabin were four bedrooms, each with a full-size bed, along with a decent sized bathroom at the end of the hallway. The master bedroom had a queen-sized pillow top bed, which would be their room for their holiday.
..............................................................................
"Wow, Moka. I'm really surprised how big this place is. I'm really glad that we came up here. Thanks," Tsukune commented after they had placed their luggage in their bedroom.
'Wow! This is gonna be great. It's really cozy here,' he noted to himself.
"Oh, it's no problem, Tsukune. I really wanted to come up here with you. We're going to have a great time, that much I can promise you," she happily replied as they sat on the huge couch in the living room.
After bathing together and changing their clothes from their ninety-minute flight, Moka decided to give Tsukune a tour of the remainder of the property, which consisted of a large back yard with their own private natural hot spring, surrounded with a bamboo fence on three sides several meters tall. There was also a bathing area on the far left side, including roughly a dozen small LED lamps around the perimeter for nighttime bathing.
"Tsukune, I'm so looking forward to going in here with you very soon," she told him as he kneeled down and examined the natural Onsen, which was already treated with the special blend of herbs for the vampire couple beforehand.
"Me, too. Moka. That sounds like a great plan," he answered, smiling from ear-to-ear.
"So, Tsukune, what would you like to do now?" she asked as they wandered around the neighboring area, hand-in-hand, with no particular destination in mind.
"Um, well, I'm getting kind of hungry. How about we have lunch soon?" he asked as they walked along a worn down path.
"Sure, Tsukune, what would you like to have?"
"Um, anything is fine, Moka."
"Okay, let's head back, so I can get started on lunch."
"Sure thing, Moka. After you," he gladly answered as he motioned for her to lead the way back to the cottage.
...........................................................................
Once they re-entered the cottage through the side entrance, Moka asked Tsukune to have a seat at the dining room table while she prepared lunch for them in the kitchen. She wore a simple, yet cute apron, so she wouldn't get her all pink outfit dirty while preparing their late-afternoon meal.
'Oh my God, she looks so cute today,' he mused while watching her prepare their mid-day meal, 'I-I really am lucky to have her all to myself,' he continued.
Once she was finished, she brought two plates to the table and set them down in front of their seats. She had made two large ham, turkey and Swiss-cheese sandwiches with honey mustard, along with a side of potato chips and a dill pickle wedge, with two tall chilled glasses of tomato juice to drink.
"Wow, Moka. This is really good! Thanks for the food!" Tsukune praised.
Now blushing adorably, Moka smiled happily.
"Thank you very much, Tsukune. I'm glad that you like it."
......................................................................
After they finished their lunch-time meal, Moka cleared the table and set the dishes in the sink to soak.
"Thanks again for lunch, Moka, it was really good," he told her as they now sat on the living-room couch.
Now leaning shoulder to shoulder, she hugged him from the left.
"You're welcome, Tsukune."
"Moka."
"Tsukune."
"Moka."
"Would it be alright if we took a short nap, Tsukune? I'm a bit sleepy from waking up so early this morning."
"Uh, yeah, sure thing, Moka. That's the one of the best ideas I've heard all day," he told her as they both stood up and made their way to the back of the house where their bedroom was located. Walking hand in hand, Moka quickly led the way.
After she closed the door behind herself, she turned around and held her fiancé closely, not wanting to let the sudden feelings that enveloped her so suddenly end anytime soon. Kissing him passionately, she gently nudged him in reverse, then began undressing him slowly.
'Oh, Tsukune, I love you so much. Right now, I just want to feel you as close to me as possible.'
First his blue tee-shirt was hastily displaced to the carpeted floor below. She then unbuckled his leather belt and unbuttoned his khaki cargo pants, allowing gravity to bring them to follow his shirt. Stepping out of his displaced pants, he sat down on the soft bed behind himself, sitting on his knees.
Moka then seductively removed her neon pink tee-shirt, inching it upward slowly and giving her fiancé a view of her flat, yet firm, abdomen.
'Oh my God, I never imagined Moka would ever strip for me...ah...I'm getting so turned on right now,' the ebony-haired teen screamed to himself, growing more aroused by the second and was now fully pitching a tent in his black and white boxer shorts.
Moka continued teasing Tsukune as she now exposed her white bra that held her magnificent bosom firmly in place, which bounced lightly as she removed the rest of her shirt and tossed it to the floor. She then slowly shimmied her pink shorts past her curvy hips, turning around as she pulled them down past her voluptuous posterior. Now bending over, she allowed them to fall to the floor too.
"Moka...you are so beautiful," Tsukune whispered in a breathless tone as she stood up and turned around to face him once again. Now crawling on the bed, he got aroused even more-so, if that was even possible. "Thank you, Handsome," she slyly replied as she glomped him suddenly, pushing him onto the plush bed.
..............................................................................
Now laying on the soft bedding, Tsukune motioned for Moka to lay her head on his right shoulder.
"Mmmm...Tsukune. I really appreciate you coming up here with me. Just being here with you has made me very happy," she told him as a tear of joy trickled down her right cheek, landing on his chest.
"Moka...of course I would. I haven't been on any sort of vacation since I was younger, either...so, I'm just as happy as you are," he told her as she got up and gazed lovingly into his chestnut eyes. She smiled happily and suddenly captured his lips with her own, French kissing him feverishly as his sincere words reached her throbbing heart.
'Ah...Tsukune...I want you so badly...ah...god...now...love,' the vampiress mentioned to herself.
As he held her firmly, he reached behind her back and unsnapped her bra, releasing her magnificent breasts. Moka then raised her chest slightly so as to allow him to slip the straps over her shoulders as he slid the thin straps down her arms. She ceased kissing him momentarily, so she could be completely free.
Tossing her loosened bra to the opposite side of the room, he now had an amazing view of the cleavage of her spectacular bosom. Holding her huge breasts between his hands, he began massaging them from the side, causing Moka to softly moan with desire.
"Tsukune...ahhhnnn...feels...so...good...kiss my nipples...love."
Leaning closer to him now, Tsukune placed both of her pink erogenous zones into his mouth and licked the nubs simultaneously, causing Moka to get further aroused. Carnal gasps of ecstasy escaped her pouty lips, reverberating off the bedroom walls and causing his erection to swell in size.
Feeling it throb next to her belly, Moka began tenderly massaging it through his cotton boxers. "Ah...Moka...you can...take these off...uhn...if you want...," he told her as he was getting turned on more by the passing second. Now sitting up on her knees, she bent down and grabbed either side of his underwear, pulling them down past his waist, down his legs, then tossing them to join their other articles of missing clothing.
Moka then hopped off the bed, rapidly removing her last piece of cloth: her cotton panties. Returning to Tsukune's side on the soft bed, she gently laid down on top of him. Tsukune wrapped her in his caring arms, kissing her tenderly and feeling the bond between themselves multiply by the passing second. "Tsukune...I want...you...now...," she whispered between the eager, soft kisses they exchanged.
Tsukune then sat up on the bed, swapping positions with Moka.
...............................................................................
Now lying her head on the squishy pillow, he hovered over her on his knees as she spread her sexy legs apart, inviting him to become one with her. As his throbbing manhood entered her warm sex, Moka gasped as they consummated their love once again.
'Oh Tsukune...it...ah...so...good...my love...ahhhh...ahhh...'
Slowly and tenderly the couple made passionate love, growing much closer as the flaming romance of their union burned inside of them. Time seemed to slow down for the pair as they were consumed with complete affection and absolute devotion. Their pounding hearts were in now beating in sync.
'Moka...you feel...so...warm...oh man...I'm gonna... any now...second...now...a-ah calm down...slower...s-slower...,' Tsukune moaned as he slowed his pace, gently rocking against her as the warm tingles of pleasure continued to tingle down his spine.
Then without further warning he sank his sharp fangs into the tender, white flesh of her neck, causing Moka to experience her first intense orgasm of the afternoon.
"Ahhh...Tsukune...oh God...so big...ah...love...ah...ahhnn..ahhhnnahhhhn!", Moka bellowed as she arched her back, climaxing forcefully and causing her toes to curl upwards; soaking the bedding with her juices.
Wrapping her arms around him tighter, she silently asked him to cease momentarily as she was reeling from the explosive orgasm that just ran throughout her body.
Which he did without any further petition.
"Tsukune...that was...oh my God...so good...ahhh...you wore me...out...", she told him as she continued to hold him close, still joined at the hips.
"Uh, thanks Moka. Ummm...sorry, but I'm still...um-mm..." he murmured in reply, nearly whimpering from restraining himself.
'Ugh! What the hell's wrong with me?! It's like I have no control!, the ebony-haired boy mentally scolded himself.
"You're welcome, Tsukune...I know, love. You're still quite...um...yes...I can feel you inside me...still hmm... hard...ohhh...ahhh...okay...I'm ready now...slowly again..."
'I'm so tired, yet we both want more! Our bond must be getting stronger...Oh, God, I want so much more, Tsukune! Oh, yes! Yes!', the vampiress whimpered to herself as they continued their gentle lovemaking.
Doing as she requested, the pair continued making passionate love for the next hour or so, as Tsukune kept his promise as to keep a steady, yet slow, pace.
The pressure was becoming unbearable for the young man as he was holding himself back, attempting to prolong their lovemaking even more.
"Ahhh...Moka...ahhhhhh...I can't...hold out..."
"It's okay, Love...go ahead...it's ahhh...bigger now...oh GOD! Aahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"
"Moka..AAahnhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhnnnnnnnhhhhhhhhh hhh!"
Convulsing from the simultaneous powerful orgasms, they both collapsed from exhaustion. Holding each other closer, the pair felt nearly inseparable. Unable to form a comprehensive response, the couple just continued to embrace each other as their heart-rates returned somewhat to normal.
Before either teen had realized, they had fallen asleep, still cuddled up next to each other. They both knew in their hearts that the growing bond between themselves had indeed strengthened, and was now unbreakable. Whatever the future held for them, they would face it together. Their vacation had now begun, and it was sure to be an unforgettable time for either of them.
.................................................................................[/font]
This is chapter 14 of my Rosario+Vampire fan-fic
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
...
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M for mature themes.
Contains an intense Lemon scene!
Moka and Tsukune are both now 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I am pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
Much thanks to my very good friend and Beta Reader 'Shadowwolf08' on http://www.fanfiction.net/u/2072203/ , for her assistance on this chapter!
This is a one week time-skip: after Tsukune's 19th birthday
.............................................................................
A/N: Previously in chapter 13:
"Happy birthday, Tsukune," she whispered to him. He then opened the simple envelope and found a small, brass key inside.
"Um, Moka. What's this for?"
"Oh, this is the key to our cottage in Hokkaido. We'll be going there for our two week vacation, starting on June 29th. A week from today," she happily informed him.
He gave a wide grin upon hearing that wonderful news.
A vacation with Moka. Alone? In the mountains of Northern Japan? Hell yes!
..............................................................................
After their airplane arrived at Chitose International Airport, in Sapporo, Moka flagged down a taxi cab and gave the driver the directions to their cottage in Chitose ward, Sapporo; which was roughly an hour drive from the airport and approximately thirty minutes from downtown.
It was already past two o'clock in the afternoon.
A short while after, the taxi driver drove up a narrow mountain road, barley wide enough for it to pass, but he eventually arrived at their vacation home safely. Once they pulled up in front of their vacation home, the driver placed the cab in park and shut the engine off. He got out of the driver's seat and opened the trunk; helping the young couple to remove their luggage. After paying the driver, Moka and Tsukune walked up the short pathway to the cottage, carrying their bags.
"So Moka, this was your vacation home while growing up?"
"Yes, Tsukune. We took all our summer vacations here when I was younger. The area is quite mountainous, and the weather is mostly mild, even though the temperature can reach a high of around 89 degrees in the daytime. But most nights are quite lovely; around 55 to 60 degrees, from time to time."
Tsukune was shocked at the size of the 'cottage', as Moka had called it. It was easily over 5,000 square feet; nearly two-and-a-half times bigger than his house.
"Moka, this is it?!" he shouted once they arrived at the front door.
'Oh, my God! It's like a mansion!', the young man yelled mentally.
"Yes, Tsukune. Is there something wrong?"
"Um no, not really; I'm just surprised, that's all. I wasn't expecting it to be such a nice place."
There were several large shade trees surrounding the stone and mortar house, keeping it cool from the early summertime heat. The cabin was one story, with a large wooden door and a few windows in the front, covered with dark curtains to ward off the blazing sunlight.
After placing the key in the lock and opening it, he was surprised, yet again, upon seeing the furnishings inside. There were several microfiber chairs in the living room, with a large couch in the center facing a forty-five inch LCD television. In front of the plush sofa was a long rectangular coffee table made from dark oak. On the far right-hand wall was an old stone fireplace with a bear-skin rug on the floor in front of it. He also noted that the cabin had central air conditioning as well.
To the far left was the dining room with a rectangular-shaped table made of the same dark wood with four matching chairs.
Overhead hung a large round lamp. The kitchen was quite modern; with marble counter tops, an all-aluminum stove, sink, and a double-wide refrigerator stocked with two weeks worth of food, beverages, and transfusion blood packets.
In the rear of the cabin were four bedrooms, each with a full-size bed, along with a decent sized bathroom at the end of the hallway. The master bedroom had a queen-sized pillow top bed, which would be their room for their holiday.
..............................................................................
"Wow, Moka. I'm really surprised how big this place is. I'm really glad that we came up here. Thanks," Tsukune commented after they had placed their luggage in their bedroom.
'Wow! This is gonna be great. It's really cozy here,' he noted to himself.
"Oh, it's no problem, Tsukune. I really wanted to come up here with you. We're going to have a great time, that much I can promise you," she happily replied as they sat on the huge couch in the living room.
After bathing together and changing their clothes from their ninety-minute flight, Moka decided to give Tsukune a tour of the remainder of the property, which consisted of a large back yard with their own private natural hot spring, surrounded with a bamboo fence on three sides several meters tall. There was also a bathing area on the far left side, including roughly a dozen small LED lamps around the perimeter for nighttime bathing.
"Tsukune, I'm so looking forward to going in here with you very soon," she told him as he kneeled down and examined the natural Onsen, which was already treated with the special blend of herbs for the vampire couple beforehand.
"Me, too. Moka. That sounds like a great plan," he answered, smiling from ear-to-ear.
"So, Tsukune, what would you like to do now?" she asked as they wandered around the neighboring area, hand-in-hand, with no particular destination in mind.
"Um, well, I'm getting kind of hungry. How about we have lunch soon?" he asked as they walked along a worn down path.
"Sure, Tsukune, what would you like to have?"
"Um, anything is fine, Moka."
"Okay, let's head back, so I can get started on lunch."
"Sure thing, Moka. After you," he gladly answered as he motioned for her to lead the way back to the cottage.
...........................................................................
Once they re-entered the cottage through the side entrance, Moka asked Tsukune to have a seat at the dining room table while she prepared lunch for them in the kitchen. She wore a simple, yet cute apron, so she wouldn't get her all pink outfit dirty while preparing their late-afternoon meal.
'Oh my God, she looks so cute today,' he mused while watching her prepare their mid-day meal, 'I-I really am lucky to have her all to myself,' he continued.
Once she was finished, she brought two plates to the table and set them down in front of their seats. She had made two large ham, turkey and Swiss-cheese sandwiches with honey mustard, along with a side of potato chips and a dill pickle wedge, with two tall chilled glasses of tomato juice to drink.
"Wow, Moka. This is really good! Thanks for the food!" Tsukune praised.
Now blushing adorably, Moka smiled happily.
"Thank you very much, Tsukune. I'm glad that you like it."
......................................................................
After they finished their lunch-time meal, Moka cleared the table and set the dishes in the sink to soak.
"Thanks again for lunch, Moka, it was really good," he told her as they now sat on the living-room couch.
Now leaning shoulder to shoulder, she hugged him from the left.
"You're welcome, Tsukune."
"Moka."
"Tsukune."
"Moka."
"Would it be alright if we took a short nap, Tsukune? I'm a bit sleepy from waking up so early this morning."
"Uh, yeah, sure thing, Moka. That's the one of the best ideas I've heard all day," he told her as they both stood up and made their way to the back of the house where their bedroom was located. Walking hand in hand, Moka quickly led the way.
After she closed the door behind herself, she turned around and held her fiancé closely, not wanting to let the sudden feelings that enveloped her so suddenly end anytime soon. Kissing him passionately, she gently nudged him in reverse, then began undressing him slowly.
'Oh, Tsukune, I love you so much. Right now, I just want to feel you as close to me as possible.'
First his blue tee-shirt was hastily displaced to the carpeted floor below. She then unbuckled his leather belt and unbuttoned his khaki cargo pants, allowing gravity to bring them to follow his shirt. Stepping out of his displaced pants, he sat down on the soft bed behind himself, sitting on his knees.
Moka then seductively removed her neon pink tee-shirt, inching it upward slowly and giving her fiancé a view of her flat, yet firm, abdomen.
'Oh my God, I never imagined Moka would ever strip for me...ah...I'm getting so turned on right now,' the ebony-haired teen screamed to himself, growing more aroused by the second and was now fully pitching a tent in his black and white boxer shorts.
Moka continued teasing Tsukune as she now exposed her white bra that held her magnificent bosom firmly in place, which bounced lightly as she removed the rest of her shirt and tossed it to the floor. She then slowly shimmied her pink shorts past her curvy hips, turning around as she pulled them down past her voluptuous posterior. Now bending over, she allowed them to fall to the floor too.
"Moka...you are so beautiful," Tsukune whispered in a breathless tone as she stood up and turned around to face him once again. Now crawling on the bed, he got aroused even more-so, if that was even possible. "Thank you, Handsome," she slyly replied as she glomped him suddenly, pushing him onto the plush bed.
..............................................................................
Now laying on the soft bedding, Tsukune motioned for Moka to lay her head on his right shoulder.
"Mmmm...Tsukune. I really appreciate you coming up here with me. Just being here with you has made me very happy," she told him as a tear of joy trickled down her right cheek, landing on his chest.
"Moka...of course I would. I haven't been on any sort of vacation since I was younger, either...so, I'm just as happy as you are," he told her as she got up and gazed lovingly into his chestnut eyes. She smiled happily and suddenly captured his lips with her own, French kissing him feverishly as his sincere words reached her throbbing heart.
'Ah...Tsukune...I want you so badly...ah...god...now...love,' the vampiress mentioned to herself.
As he held her firmly, he reached behind her back and unsnapped her bra, releasing her magnificent breasts. Moka then raised her chest slightly so as to allow him to slip the straps over her shoulders as he slid the thin straps down her arms. She ceased kissing him momentarily, so she could be completely free.
Tossing her loosened bra to the opposite side of the room, he now had an amazing view of the cleavage of her spectacular bosom. Holding her huge breasts between his hands, he began massaging them from the side, causing Moka to softly moan with desire.
"Tsukune...ahhhnnn...feels...so...good...kiss my nipples...love."
Leaning closer to him now, Tsukune placed both of her pink erogenous zones into his mouth and licked the nubs simultaneously, causing Moka to get further aroused. Carnal gasps of ecstasy escaped her pouty lips, reverberating off the bedroom walls and causing his erection to swell in size.
Feeling it throb next to her belly, Moka began tenderly massaging it through his cotton boxers. "Ah...Moka...you can...take these off...uhn...if you want...," he told her as he was getting turned on more by the passing second. Now sitting up on her knees, she bent down and grabbed either side of his underwear, pulling them down past his waist, down his legs, then tossing them to join their other articles of missing clothing.
Moka then hopped off the bed, rapidly removing her last piece of cloth: her cotton panties. Returning to Tsukune's side on the soft bed, she gently laid down on top of him. Tsukune wrapped her in his caring arms, kissing her tenderly and feeling the bond between themselves multiply by the passing second. "Tsukune...I want...you...now...," she whispered between the eager, soft kisses they exchanged.
Tsukune then sat up on the bed, swapping positions with Moka.
...............................................................................
Now lying her head on the squishy pillow, he hovered over her on his knees as she spread her sexy legs apart, inviting him to become one with her. As his throbbing manhood entered her warm sex, Moka gasped as they consummated their love once again.
'Oh Tsukune...it...ah...so...good...my love...ahhhh...ahhh...'
Slowly and tenderly the couple made passionate love, growing much closer as the flaming romance of their union burned inside of them. Time seemed to slow down for the pair as they were consumed with complete affection and absolute devotion. Their pounding hearts were in now beating in sync.
'Moka...you feel...so...warm...oh man...I'm gonna... any now...second...now...a-ah calm down...slower...s-slower...,' Tsukune moaned as he slowed his pace, gently rocking against her as the warm tingles of pleasure continued to tingle down his spine.
Then without further warning he sank his sharp fangs into the tender, white flesh of her neck, causing Moka to experience her first intense orgasm of the afternoon.
"Ahhh...Tsukune...oh God...so big...ah...love...ah...ahhnn..ahhhnnahhhhn!", Moka bellowed as she arched her back, climaxing forcefully and causing her toes to curl upwards; soaking the bedding with her juices.
Wrapping her arms around him tighter, she silently asked him to cease momentarily as she was reeling from the explosive orgasm that just ran throughout her body.
Which he did without any further petition.
"Tsukune...that was...oh my God...so good...ahhh...you wore me...out...", she told him as she continued to hold him close, still joined at the hips.
"Uh, thanks Moka. Ummm...sorry, but I'm still...um-mm..." he murmured in reply, nearly whimpering from restraining himself.
'Ugh! What the hell's wrong with me?! It's like I have no control!, the ebony-haired boy mentally scolded himself.
"You're welcome, Tsukune...I know, love. You're still quite...um...yes...I can feel you inside me...still hmm... hard...ohhh...ahhh...okay...I'm ready now...slowly again..."
'I'm so tired, yet we both want more! Our bond must be getting stronger...Oh, God, I want so much more, Tsukune! Oh, yes! Yes!', the vampiress whimpered to herself as they continued their gentle lovemaking.
Doing as she requested, the pair continued making passionate love for the next hour or so, as Tsukune kept his promise as to keep a steady, yet slow, pace.
The pressure was becoming unbearable for the young man as he was holding himself back, attempting to prolong their lovemaking even more.
"Ahhh...Moka...ahhhhhh...I can't...hold out..."
"It's okay, Love...go ahead...it's ahhh...bigger now...oh GOD! Aahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"
"Moka..AAahnhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhnnnnnnnhhhhhhhhh hhh!"
Convulsing from the simultaneous powerful orgasms, they both collapsed from exhaustion. Holding each other closer, the pair felt nearly inseparable. Unable to form a comprehensive response, the couple just continued to embrace each other as their heart-rates returned somewhat to normal.
Before either teen had realized, they had fallen asleep, still cuddled up next to each other. They both knew in their hearts that the growing bond between themselves had indeed strengthened, and was now unbreakable. Whatever the future held for them, they would face it together. Their vacation had now begun, and it was sure to be an unforgettable time for either of them.
.................................................................................[/font]
Rosario + Vampire : A Maid and A Vampire (Chapter 13)
.....
This is chapter 13 of my Rosario+Vampire fan-fic: ( Or 14 on )
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M for mature themes.
Contains an intense Lemon scene!
Moka and Tsukune are both now 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I am pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
.....
This is a 1 month time-skip.
Saturday, June 22. Tsukune's Birthday.
Moka awoke rather early today, as it was her fiance's 19th birthday. She wanted to do something unexpected since he went out of his way to make her birthday in May extra special. She had purchased a unique outfit just for this occasion. Embarrassing or not, she consciously decided to wear it for the morning. With a little assistance from Tsukune's mom Kasumi, she cooked breakfast, even though her cooking skills were top-notch and she had learned to make several types of new dishes in the time since living with the Aono family.
"Thanks, mom for all your help," she told Kasumi as she placed the items on the wooden bed tray as she made her way out of the kitchen, ready to wake Tsukune up with one of several birthday surprises that she had in store for him. After all, she had promised that he would have a birthday he would soon never forget.
"You're welcome, Moka dear. I'm always more than happy to help you out whenever you need it," Kasumi happily replied as Moka ascended the stairwell.
After setting the tray on the hallway floor, Moka gently tapped on Tsukune's door in order to gain his attention. Even though they had grown much closer since they started to plan their Autumn wedding, they occasionally slept in their own rooms from time to time. As she heard him rustling in his bed, she opened the door then bent down to retrieve the tray with the love-filled breakfast she had prepared for him.
Thankfully, Moka had learned to accept her new emotions since her two-halves merged after her birthday over a month ago. She took a few online lessons on how to control her temper, which helped immensely. She was still prone to crying spells, but that was just one part of Moka that Tsukune loved the most: her soft side.
"Good morning, Master," she announced as Tsukune sat up, attempting to wipe the sleep from his chocolate brown eyes. Unsure if he was still dreaming or not, he blinked in disbelief upon seeing Moka's remarkable choice of clothing. She was sporting a classic French Maid outfit: black with white trim, the short, frilly skirt showing off her creamy, shapely thighs. The scoop neckline presented her generous bosom without giving too much away.
Tsukune nearly went into cardiac arrest as she slowly approached his bed, as she was grinning happily from ear to ear. Moka's pink hair with the silver streaks was pulled back into her classic pony tail.
'God, she's beautiful!', the teen thought breathlessly.
His breakfast consisted of homemade French toast, sausage patties, buttermilk pancakes, scrambles eggs, and a tall glass of orange juice.
Tsukune was captivated by her radiant presence and was unable to form a comprehensive response. After setting the tray down on his lap, she leaned over and gave him a peck on his cheek. Once his brain processed the current situation, he finally spoke up, deciding to play along.
"Good morning, Moka. What's all this?"
"This is your breakfast in bed, Master."
"Master?"
"Yes, Master. Today is your birthday. Do you not like my outfit?", she responded as she curtsied, pulling on either side of her thigh-length black frilly skirt, giving him quite the show.
"Uh, yes. You look really cute, Moka."
"Thank you, Master," she answered as her cheeks were now tinted pink.
'This…this is so embarrassing!', the vampiress thought, her blush only deepening.
"Please eat up before your breakfast gets cold, Master."
"Uh, sure. Thanks for the food, Moka. It looks wonderful."
"You're welcome, Master. And thank you," she answered, standing off to the side as he began devouring his breakfast in bed.
"Wow, Moka, the French Toast is amazing. You've really outdone yourself this time."
"Thank you, Master. I'm glad it's to your liking," she replied bowing out of appreciation but still remaining in character, even though she desperately held herself back, wanting to cover him in kisses.
'Wow, Moka looks really cute this morning. I can't believe she'd actually wear a Maid cosplay. But I'm really happy right now. And she even made me breakfast in bed...well, she did tell me that she'd make my birthday unforgettable. I wonder what else she has in store for me today?', the birthday boy mused, still enjoying his morning meal his beautiful fiance' made for him today.
After devouring his breakfast, Moka then removed the wooden bed tray and set it down next to the bed on the door. She then slowly walked toward Tsukune, who was still sitting up in his bed, and sat on his right hand side, hugging him rather firmly.
"Thank you, Moka. You really surprised me, and I'm really happy right now," he told her after they ended their embrace.
"You're welcome, Tsukune...I mean Master," she adorably replied, her cheeks still flush from his heart-felt compliment.
'That's all I ever want, Tsukune…to see you happy and smiling the way you are now…'
"Don't mention it, Moka. I meant every word of it."
"Oh, it's no problem, Master. I'm very happy to hear that. Is there anything else I can get you before I return the dishes to the kitchen?"
Thinking it over for a few seconds, he realized that they haven't sucked each others blood for about a month, instead relying on transfusion packets that were safely stored in the locked refrigerator in the basement.
"Um, if it's alright, I could really use some of your sweet blood. Seeing you dressed this way has made me quite thirsty," he boldly admitted as his face grew flush.
'Ugh! I can't believe I actually just said that!', the ebony-haired teen yelled to himself.
Upon hearing his rather forward statement caused the young vampiress to cutely blush in turn.
"Of course, Master. There's really no need to ask. After-all, we are blood mates," Moka tenderly informed him as she stood up. Turning around then, she sat on her knees and crawled on all fours closer to him on his bed, all the while a smile parted her pink lips.
.....
She then sat on his lap, facing him, and wrapped her arms gently around his shoulders as she leaned her head to the right, giving Tsukune easy access to her tender white flesh.
As he returned her hug, he gently placed his left hand on the back of her head, while his right hand wrapped around to the small of her back. He then sank his extended fangs into her neck, causing Moka's breath to hitch.
Closing her eyes, her body began to quickly heat up as he lapped her precious blood in short, slow slurps. She attempted to hold back the moans that suddenly escaped her pouty lips, which caused Tsukune to get immediately aroused as he groaned with pleasure upon hearing her tantalizing voice ring in his ears.
"Mmmm...ahhhh...Tsukune...Ungh...ahhhh-nnnhhh...oh . ..ahhhhnnh...", she breathed, moaning lightly in the back of her throat as the tingles of pleasure immediately ran down her spine, causing her toes to curl.
As Tsukune continued to suck her blood, the young vampires quickly became further aroused. They were interrupted unexpectedly by somebody knocking rather loudly on his bedroom door.
Tsukune quickly retracted his fangs and licked Moka's neck clean, sealing the puncture marks, which vanished in a few seconds due to her vampire powers being unsealed for the past month or so.
"Moka? Are you in there?", came Kasumi's voice from the other side of the door.
"Yes, Mom. Tsukune's just about finished eating. I'll bring the dishes down in a moment," Moka quickly answered.
"Okay, Moka. I'll be going out for a while to do some shopping. I'll be back in an hour or so."
"Thanks, take your time, Mom," Moka replied. She was now standing next to the bed, her face flushed from nearly being caught in a somewhat compromising and very intimate situation.
'How embarrassing!', the vampiress thought, now blushing brightly.
After a few awkward moments of silence, Moka walked towards the door, opened it up, and bent down to pick up the tray of dishes.
"Master, please get dressed soon. I will wait for you downstairs."
"Um, okay Moka. Thanks again for breakfast," Tsukune beamed.
"You're welcome, Master. Please take your time. I will see you after you're ready."
Once Moka vanished down the hallway, Tsukune closed his bedroom door, then rummaged through his closet for about ten minutes searching for something comfortable to wear, seeing that today was the first official day of Summer. After picking out a pair of khaki cargo pants and a light green tee-shirt, he made his way to the restroom to shave and brush his teeth.
He wondered to himself just exactly what other surprises Moka had in store for him, but he really didn't mind, seeing that he would be spending the majority of the day with her. It didn't matter to him where they went, or what they did, as long as they were together.
Roughly twenty minutes later, Tsukune made his way downstairs. He then discovered that his father Koji had already left for the day, most likely having to attend to some unfinished work at his office downtown. It was now barely ten o'clock in the morning. His mother was still absent as well, saying earlier that she had some grocery shopping to attend to.
.....
"Moka? Where are you?" he announced as he wandered into the kitchen, half expecting to find her in there.
"I'm in the living-room, Tsukune," she cheerily replied.
Moka was sitting on the couch with her legs crossed and was wearing a frilly, white blouse, along with a denim mini skirt that accentuated her amazingly well-toned legs. Seeing that she was no longer dressed in her Maid cosplay, resulted in Tsukune feeling somewhat dejected. Picking up immediately on his dismay, Moka stood up and hugged him rather firmly.
"I'm sorry Tsukune, but being dressed like that in public would be so embarrassing. But I do have a few surprises for you, though," she told him while still embracing him.
"It's okay, Moka. You looked really adorable wearing it. I was really happy and quite surprised. Thank you, once again," he replied as they continued to bond.
"Thank you, Tsukune, and you're welcome. I'll be taking you somewhere special today, but no hints, okay?" Moka told him.
Curious as he was now, he didn't press the issue any further as he had complete faith in his wonderful fiancé.
"No problem, Moka. I'm really looking forward to spending my birthday with you. So wherever we go, I'm happy to just be with you."
She then pulled back for a moment and gazed into his chocolate brown eyes, then closed the distance between them and kissed him passionately. A few minutes later both teens were begging for oxygen.
"So shall we head out now?", Moka inquired as Tsukune was still reeling from their kiss.
"Uh, yeah. Sure thing Moka," he happily replied as they made their way to the doorway to put their shoes on.
Moka was now sporting a cute pair of navy blue pumps that matched her denim mini skirt, as well as a color-coordinated purse. Even though Tsukune had grown taller than her, she was now his height while wearing her sexy heels, that showed off her gorgeous legs.
After opening and closing the door behind themselves, Tsukune locked the door and shoved the key into his cargo pants pocket.
.....
After walking for about ten minutes, they eventually reached the local train station. After riding the escalator to the second-floor platform, Moka found the route they needed to take to Akihabara. After purchasing two round trip tickets, the couple sat on a bench off to the side while waiting for the train to arrive.
"So Moka, where are we going exactly?", Tsukune inquired curiously.
"Oh, that's still a surprise, Tsukune. But I will let you know that it's not too far from Tokyo."
"Oh, okay. Well wherever it is, I'm looking forward to it, Moka."
'Honestly, I'm so excited that I can hardly sit still!', the birthday boy screamed in his mind.
Leaning her head on Tsukune's shoulder, the pink and silver-haired vampiress just smiled, and then giggled adorably. Moments later, the overhead announcement indicated the train would be arriving shortly.
Once the express train slowed to a complete halt, dozens of passengers rushed out onto the platform, going off to who knows where. As soon as the sea of people dispersed, Tsukune slipped his hand into Moka's and made a beeline to the closest window seat.
Thankfully, the train car was not too full. Sitting down now, the young couple sat in blissful silence, admiring the rapidly passing scenery.
Tsukune was quite content knowing that he and Moka had gotten much closer over the past month, especially seeing that they had mutually decided on when they would be getting married.
Of course, his parents were somewhat surprised at the sudden announcement, but they agreed to it, seeing that Tsukune and Moka had, indeed, been in love with each other for over two years now.
Roughly forty-five minutes later, the overhead announcement brought the duo out of their thoughts, indicating they were arriving at their destination.
"ATTENTION PASSENGERS: NOW APPROACHING AKIHABARA STATION. PLEASE BRING ALL BELONGINGS WITH YOU WHILE EXITING THE TRAIN. ONCE AGAIN, NOW APPROACHING AKIHABARA STATION. THANK YOU."
Once the train slowed down and came to a full stop, Moka and Tsukune got off their seat and made their way, hand-in-hand, to the nearest exit. As soon as the automatic door opened, they stepped onto the platform and off to the side, looking for the nearest escalator. Upon finding it, Moka told him to follow her, which he happily did without any further petition.
.....
Accompanying Moka down the elevator, Tsukune could tell that she was very excited with whatever plans, or schemes, she had in store for him today.
"Welcome to Akiba, Tsukune," she happily indicated as she led him, by the hand, down the main avenue.
He marveled at the wide variety of stores and shops, mostly aimed at the otaku culture.
"Wow, Moka, this place is pretty amazing. I've never been here before," he simply stated.
"Yes it is, Tsukune. This is where I've purchased all my manga," Moka replied.
"I see. So, where are we going today?" he inquired.
"That, my dear Tsukune is still a surprise," she told him while wandering down the street as she searched for the address she had made reservations at earlier this week by phone. Wandering along for a few minutes, Moka stopped suddenly, realizing they had arrived at their destination: a karaoke bar.
Once they found the doorway, they walked inside and made their way to the front desk. After talking with the clerk for a few minutes, and giving her name along with the payment, Moka led Tsukune down a long corridor to their private room.
Tsukune was now grinning like an idiot realizing where they were, but still had no clue why she had picked this place out of all the ones in Akihabara.
As they entered their private room, she motioned for Tsukune to have a seat on the long, leather couch. Moka found the song book and then presented the food menu to Tsukune, asking him to pick out anything he liked, seeing that it was now early noon, and that they might like to have a light lunch together.
"So, Moka, I see now what you have planned, but, just to let you know, I can't sing to save my own life," he lightly joked.
"Yes, Tsukune, but this is one of my presents for you," she told him.
"Oh, I see. Well, I'm looking forward to it then," he replied as he gave a big sigh of relief, happy that he just had to watch and listen instead of participating himself.
"Have you decided what you'd like to have for a snack yet?" she asked, sitting down to his left on the sofa.
"Thanks, Moka. Um...how about... a hamburger and some melon soda?"
"You're welcome, love. That sounds like a wonderful idea. I'll place the order right away," she cheerfully announced, as she sat up and made her way to the telephone on the wall next to the door.
"Thanks again Moka."
She simply smiled brightly and cutely waved to him as she placed the order.
.....
While Moka was on the telephone, he wondered to himself how her singing voice was. He always knew she had a lovely speaking voice, but he couldn't help imagine what it would be like to actually hear her sing for him. He just grinned.
Once Moka placed the order, she went over to the control panel, picked up the microphone, and switched it on. She then punched the song number into the karaoke machine and waited for the song to begin.
"This song is dedicated to you, my dear Tsukune. Happy Birthday."
The song began with a few guitars and fiddles.
How do I,
Get through the night without you?
If I had to live without you,
What kind of life would that be?
Oh, I...
I need you in my arms, need you to hold,
You're my world, my heart, my soul,
If you ever leave...
Baby you would take away everything...good in my life,
And tell me now...
How do I live without you?
I want to know...
How do I breathe without you?
If you ever go...
How do I ever...ever survive?
How do I, how do I, oh how do I live?
...
Without you,
There'd be no sun in my sky,
There would be no love in my life,
There'd be no world left for me.
And I...
Baby I don't know what I would do,
I'd be lost if I lost you,
If you ever leave...
Baby you would take away everything...real in my life,
And tell me now...
How do I live without you?
I want to know...
How do I breathe without you?
If you ever go...
How do I ever, ever survive?
How do I, how do I, oh how do I live?
Please tell me baby...
How do I go on?
If you ever leave,
Baby you would take away everything,
I need you with me,
Baby don't you know that you're everything,
Real in my life?
...
And tell me now,
How do I live without you,
I want to know,
How do I breathe without you?
If you ever go...
How do I ever, ever survive?
How do I, how do I, oh how do I live?
How do I live without you?
How do I live without you baby?
...
As the song ended, Tsukune was rendered completely and absolutely speechless.
'Her voice is amazing! Just like an angel,' the birthday boy thought to himself.
After returning the microphone to its holder, Moka sauntered adorably back to Tsukune's side and sat down, sliding next to him.
"So Tsukune, what did you think?"
"Wow. Your voice is really beautiful. That was incredible. Thank you, Moka. I do love you more than anything."
Now blushing after hearing his compliment, Moka's emotions started to bubble to the surface.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I'm glad you enjoyed it. I'm so madly in love with you, too."
Now leaning against his left shoulder, he pulled Moka into a tight embrace. After hearing her magnificent singing voice, Tsukune felt much closer to the pink and silver-haired vampiress, if that was even remotely possible. He then leaned back onto the large sofa, pulling her on top of himself, and wrapped his strong arms around her slender waist. Moka just placed her head lovingly against his right shoulder, returning his loving embrace, content that her plan had gone along rather smoothly so far.
Feeling this close to him, Moka began to get aroused at their proximity. Words were not needed for either to know where this was leading to. Moka lifted her head up for a moment and gazed into his eyes lovingly, then secured the short space between them and started to kiss him softly. He then moved his hands lower and lower ever so gingerly, tracing his fingers lightly across the cottony material of her blouse, then placed them on her voluptuous posterior, which caused the vampiress to moan erotically. He then started to massage her soft, yet firm bottom.
"Uhnnn...ahhnnn...Tsukune..." she replied between kisses, which resulted in her kissing him feverishly, shoving her tongue into his mouth.
The young man's pants suddenly felt two sizes too small, as it was now pressing rather firmly against Moka's inner thighs.
"Ahhh...Moka...", he groaned, feeling quite excited now.
Their impromptu make-out session was quickly derailed, as someone was rapping rather obnoxiously against the large, wooden door. Thankfully Moka had locked it earlier out of sheer habit.
"Sorry, Tsukune, it looks like our food is here now, but we can continue this later if you'd like," the vampiress apologized, seeing that their good mood was brought to an abrupt halt.
"It's okay, Moka. Don't worry about it so much," he replied, as she made her way to unlock and open the door.
.....
Once their lunches were brought in and paid for by Moka, the server left as quickly as she arrived.
"Thanks Moka. It looks really good," Tsukune commented once Moka sat down on the couch next to him.
"It sure does. This is my first time. I mean, eating a hamburger," Moka added, as she held the huge burger in her petite hands.
Sinking her fangs into it, she just hummed with delight
"Yeah, it's really good. Thanks so much for spending my birthday with me; it really means a lot, Moka," he replied, as he dug into his meal.
"Oh, you're welcome Tsukune; it's my pleasure," Moka beamed back with her adorable smile.
"Oh my, this melon soda is really good!" she added a few moments later, after taking a few sips of the light green semi-sweet beverage.
"Yeah, it's one of my favorites," Tsukune explained.
"I can see why; it's really yummy," Moka gleefully agreed.
While they finished their ginormous hamburgers and melon sodas, Tsukune wondered yet again what other birthday surprises his wonderful girlfriend had in store for him this afternoon; secretly wishing to hear her awe-inspiring, melodious voice for an encore.
.....
After they finished their lunch, Moka set the plates and glasses on the serving tray and placed them in the hallway outside the doorway, in order to avoid any additional, unwarranted intrusions. Just to be safe, she locked the door again, after firmly shutting it closed behind her.
Moka then returned to the karaoke machine and repeated her actions from earlier. Once she switched on the wireless microphone, the music began; this time a slow-rock ballad by Ayumi Hamasaki: 'Rainy Day'.
I calmly feel...
That I never forget...
What I don't want to forget
Even if I don't try to remember it...
It was a cold day...
I kept on waiting
Just for you...
In the hard rain
I was afraid of nothing
I could even think...
That even if it was the last day of my life
I didn't care...
People who were...
Happily smiling together
Passed just close to me
So many times...
...
But I was smiling...
More gently than anyone else
Standing alone...
Without an umbrella
When I shaded my eyes with my freezing hand
And saw you appear...
It wasn't because of sadness
That I was about to cry...
A flash of light
Shone on us...
As if to celebrate
The way we were going on...
Once the music faded, Tsukune was completely and utterly captivated by the emotions he felt while she sung this love song to him. He got up off the sofa and slowly walked over to her side, hugging her tightly. Tsukune was completely moved to tears, hearing her angelic voice once again.
Embracing him firmly, Moka kissed him gently, attempting to lighten his mood. A few moments later, he was feeling much better and finally had an opportunity to speak.
"Moka, that was...I don't have any words to tell you how much I love you. Thank you, Moka. You've made me very happy today."
Smiling brightly, she held his face tenderly upon hearing his heart-felt declaration of genuine gratitude.
"You're welcome, Tsukune. I just want you to know how much you mean to me, and how deeply I love you. If it's alright, I have one more song for you before our time is up."
"I love you too, Moka. Um, wow. Okay, sure. I'd love to hear you sing again," he happily answered as he gave her a passionate kiss, causing her knees to buckle slightly.
After their kiss ended, she entered another number into the karaoke control panel, picked up the microphone and closed her eyes, attempting to calm her pulsing heart-rate.
Oh, Tsukune...why do you have to be such a great kisser? the young woman thought to herself, fighting back the irresistible urge to tear his clothes off then and there.
Once the piano music started, she slowly opened her honey-amber eyes, awaiting her cue; a slow love song by Ayumi Hamasaki: "Close To You".
You see? Things are -
Certainly changing...
You see? But here remains -
The unchanged thing...
I've come to believe so...
Because you taught it to me -
Everyone walks on...
To meet just one person some day -
I must have walked on -
To meet you...
Let's go along together -
Looking at the same scenery...
Whatever incidents may be to come -
Don't forget...
I will always be by your side -
Though I can do nothing else...
On the days of tears and on the days of smile -
I will be by your side...
Everyone walks on...
To meet just one person some day -
Even if I'm reborn some day -
I will surely find you...
And I will walk on again -
To meet you...
This time Tsukune gave a hearty round of applause as Moka curtsied and bowed, grinning happily this time. After returning the microphone to its home in front of the karaoke machine, she switched the power off, then returned to the sofa and sat next to her Tsukune.
"Wow, Moka. You really surprised me today. I had no idea you could sing like a pro."
"Thanks, Tsukune. It's mostly a hobby of mine. I took singing lessons when I was younger. But really, it's my pleasure. Oh, before we go, I have another present for you."
"Oh really?"
"Yes, love. Close your eyes, please."
Shutting his eyes tightly, Tsukune could only wonder what it could be.
"Okay. They're closed now."
Rummaging through her purse, she found the present she had lovingly wrapped the previous night in a simple metallic blue wrapping paper. She then placed the gift-wrapped item in his open hands.
"Okay, you can open your eyes now, love."
Once he opened his eyes, he saw the present and shook it gently.
"Go on, Tsukune, open it," she lovingly nudged.
Grinning now, he quickly released the gift from its paper prison. It was a simple black box. He then opened it along the front, since the back was on a hinge of some sort. He then saw what it was and was quite shocked: a silver Casio men's mechanical watch with luminescent hands and hour markers. The wristband was made from the finest of black leather.
Tsukune was rendered speechless yet again. He then placed it gently on the table in front of them before he got up and tackled Moka back onto the couch, kissing her with more passion than ever before.
She moaned loudly, being caught off guard so suddenly.
Unfortunately, their mood was interrupted by the telephone ringing rather blatantly, causing the couple to nearly fall off the leather sofa. Moka was blushing like an overly ripened tomato as she sat up, fixed her mini skirt, and then walked over to answer the boisterous annoyance.
.....
"Hello?...Yes, speaking...okay...yes, we had a nice time. Thank you."
"Tsukune, we have to go now; it seems as our time is up."
"Oh, okay Moka. I had a lot of today."
"You're welcome, Tsukune. But we're far from done yet," she happily informed him.
"Oh, is that so? Well then, please lead the way then, Moka," he gladly replied.
"Of course; you're the birthday boy!"
After gathering up their belongings, Moka opened the door for themselves, then closed it behind her. Walking hand in hand, the pair found the main exit, returning to the bustling afternoon crowds of Akihabara.
"Tsukune, this way," she announced, as they made their way back to Akihabara Station.
After they made their way to the second-floor train platform, they had a moment to rest before the next train arrived.
"Moka?"
"Hm-mm, yes Tsukune?", she lazily replied, her features still tinted pink from earlier.
"I appreciate everything so far, but may I ask where we're heading to next?
After thinking it over for a few seconds, she decided to divulge the next destination, just this once.
"Mmmm...okay. We're heading to Roppongi next. I have a surprise for you there as well," she informed him, as she leaned her head on his shoulder.
"Oh, okay. Sure thing, Moka. I'm with you," Tsukune replied with a contented sigh.
Once the correct train approached the platform, they, once again, stood off to the side to allow the influx of passengers to depart. Once the doorway was clear, Tsukune grabbed Moka's hand and led her to the nearest adjacent seat closest to the exit. Their train ride would be approximately thirty-five minutes.
Upon their arrival in Shibuya, they rode the elevator down to the underground subway station and awaited for the Roppongi Express, which wouldn't take much time. Once the Express arrived, they found a spot to stand near the back wall, due to the early afternoon crowd. Approximately ten minutes later, the overhead announcement came over loud and clear.
"ATTENTION PASSENGERS: NOW APPROACHING ROPPONGI STATION. PLEASE BRING ALL BELONGINGS WITH YOU AS YOU DEPART THE TRAIN. ONCE AGAIN: NOW APPROACHING ROPPONGI STATION. THANK YOU."
Once the subway train came to a full stop, Moka and Tsukune held each others hand and made their way to the platform, exiting the car. Noticing the sign pointing to Roppongi, they climbed the stairway up to the main avenue running through the city-within-a-city. Once they rounded the corner off the main avenue, he recalled where he they were now: in front of Moka's condo.
After they arrived inside the lobby of Mid-Town Tower, Moka opened her purse and presented her resident ID card to the front desk. The clerk on duty, in turn, gave her the key-card to the apartment on the top floor.
"Okay, Tsukune, this way," she informed him once he found his bearings inside the massive marble foyer.
Moka then walked up to a row of elevators and pressed the 'up' button, her fiancé' following closely behind her. Soon as the express elevator arrived; the metallic mechanical door slid open and they stepped inside. Moka then passed her key-card in front of the sensor on the control panel, indicating her floor number: eighty.
The door then slid closed and the elevator quickly ascended to the predetermined destination. Tsukune felt somewhat light-headed as the elevator car rapidly accelerated. He had to grab the brass handrail behind himself, so he wouldn't fall over. Moka saw his bewildered dismay, once again, and helped him recover his balance.
"Thanks Moka," he bashfully replied.
"No problem, Tsukune. It's been a while since we were here last."
The elevator started to gradually slow down about five minutes later, indicating they were nearly at their stop: the penthouse floor.
.....
* ding ding *
As the door swooshed open, Moka made a right turn down the hallway to her apartment. After walking along for what seemed like forever and a day, Moka stopped in front of a large wooded door with an electronic locking mechanism on top of where the door handle should be. She swiped her key-card down through the slot on front; unlocking it. A small green light told her the door was now open.
"Well, here we are, Tsukune. What I wanted to show you is actually outside. This way, love," she explained as she gestured for him to follow behind. She led him down the hallway next to the living room and walked past her bedroom.
There was a large wooden door at the end of the hallway that she stopped in front of. Hesitating to open it, she thought now would be a good time as any to 'let the cat out of the bag'.
"Um, well, Tsukune. Outside is a covered jacuzzi, but the thing is...um...I don't have any trunks for you to wear."
"Wow, really, Moka? I had no idea."
"Um, yeah. We don't have to go in it if you...Mmmmmmm."
Moka's mouth was suddenly closed by Tsukune's own, as he impulsively kissed her, parting her soft, pink lips with his tongue, which caused her breath to hitch at the sudden jolt of affection as she was caught off guard. That then resulted in her moaning in delight. Allowing her emotions to completely overwhelm her, she started to unbuckle Tsukune's belt, then unzipped his cargo pants, allowing them to fall to the tile floor below.
He, in turn, reached behind her waist and unzipped her denim mini skirt, which fell to the floor to join his pants below. Realizing they were both now halfway dressed caused the couple to cease their embrace, momentarily anyway.
"Um, Tsukune. Let me grab a few towels, then we can go outside to the jacuzzi. Don't worry, the water has already been treated for us. I just have to turn the bubbles on," she explained as they both fetched their displaced articles of clothing.
Moka then turned around and entered the bathroom. Flipping on the light switch, she opened the linen closet and found two over-sized, fluffy, black towels. While still in the bathroom, Moka finished undressing herself. She slowly lifter her frilly, white blouse over her head, folded it neatly, and placed it on top of her mini skirt, which was now placed inside the linen closet. She then opened a small drawer and found a hair clip, which she used to pin her hair up in a bun, so it wouldn't get wet while in the jacuzzi.
Tsukune mimicked her actions by removing his light green tee-shirt, folding it and placing it on top of his cargo pants.
"Uh, Tsukune, could you help me with this, please?" she pleaded as she turned her back to him, pointing at her white bra.
"Sure, Moka. No problem," he replied as he gently reached for the clasp, pulled it to the left, and unhooked it as she held the front of her large bra in place.
"Thank you, Tsukune," she answered as she turned around to face him once again.
He then removed his boxers and stood in front of her as naked as the day he was born. "Uh, sure, Moka."
She then removed her hands holding her bra and folded it in half, placing it next to her other clothing. Tsukune then got an eyeful of her magnificent gravity-defying breasts, causing the young man to get instantly aroused. Seeing her fiancé in such a state caused the amber-eyed woman to blush madly. Quickly removing her white cotton panties, she rapidly tossed them into the closet and closed it.
"Here, Tsukune. Use this to cover up while we go outside. Nobody can see us, but..um...you know," she told him as she wrapped the towel around her rather full-figured features, covering herself up as she was now in full-body blush mode.
Picking up on her adorable embarrassment, he did so as instructed.
"Thanks, Moka. After you," he replied as he gestured towards the hallway.
.....
Turning off the light as she left the bathroom, Moka held his hand as she walked towards the wooden door that led to the roof-top spa. Once she walked through the door, she turned to her left and opened a small wall-mounted panel and flipped a switch, which activated the hot-tub's heater and pump. She adjusted the water temperature so it wouldn't be ice cold.
Overhead, Tsukune noticed a silver colored awning that covered the entire roof-top area, causing it to resemble a cabana. A few dark wooden deck chairs surrounded the hot tub, along with several potted plants. There was also a wall that surrounded the area on either side, roughly several meters tall, with a bamboo shade that was pulled down on the opposite side from the door to give a sense of privacy. A few meters in front of that, was the above-ground jacuzzi. As they walked over to it, Tsukune recognized the all-too-familiar lavender scent.
Moka then removed her fluffy towel, tossing it onto the nearest chair. Walking up a few steps, she dipped her right foot into the calming waters, checking the temperature. Noticing that it was comfortable enough to bare, she stepped down into the water and sat down, now facing Tsukune.
"Come on in, Tsukune. The water's fine," she beckoned, motioning for him to join her.
"Um, are you sure nobody can see us Moka?" he hesitantly mumbled.
She stood up and walked to the edge of the jacuzzi and offered her hand to him.
"Of course, Tsukune. This is the tallest building around for several kilometers. Nobody can see us up here, even if it's early afternoon. Trust me," she pleaded.
Now filled with courage from his beautiful fiancé, he removed his towel and tossed it near hers, grabbed her hand, and eventually found himself waist deep in the soothing, bubbly waters. Once he calmed himself down somewhat, he scooted next to Moka. She then stood up and sat down in front of him between his legs. Leaning her back across his broad chest brought a smile to her lips. Taking a silent cue from her, he wrapped his arms around her slender waist and hugged her firmly from behind.
Feeling more relaxed from the bubbling herb-scented water, Tsukune leaned his head on Moka's shoulder and breathed into her left ear, which caused the young woman to shudder.
"Moka?"
"Mmmm...yes Tsukune?"
"I was just thinking about how we met on the first day of school..."
"Mmm-hmmm."
"It's funny, ya' know. After you knocked me over with your bike, I thought I was really dreaming when I first saw you."
"Oh, really?"
"Yeah. I'd never seen such a beautiful girl in my life up until then."
"Thank you, Tsukune," she lovingly replied, her cheeks tinted pink.
"I really mean that, Moka. And when you asked me to be your friend, I thought to myself, even if the school was such a scary place, having you as my friend would be worth it, just to be near you and to attend class with you every day."
"Awww...that's so sweet, Tsukune."
"Well, it's true. Do you think we would've been friends, even if you didn't run me over that day?"
"Of course we'd be friends."
"You really think so, Moka?"
"Oh yes, most definitely."
"I see...and why is that?"
"That's because of the special bond between us, Tsukune."
Unsure of what she meant by that unusual response, he reluctantly released her and looked into her honey-amber eyes.
"Special bond? Back then, Moka?"
"Yes, love. I asked my mother after I was kidnapped by Fairy Tale, why the only person besides my father to be able to remove my Rosary, was you...and she told me...she told me before she passed away...it was because...it was because you loved me."
"Oh my God, I see. Well, it's true that I cared about you very much, even though we just met. But it took me nearly two years to realize that I'd fallen in love with you. I'm just sorry it took me that long to confess my feelings to you."
"It's alright, Tsukune. Like I told your parents, I fell in love with you also, but I didn't want to ruin our friendship by confessing to you while we were still in school. I guess we're both pretty silly, seeing that you and I are now married, according to ancient vampire customs."
.....
The realization that they were, indeed, destined to be together caused the pair of vampires to hold each other closer. Moka then got up and sat down on Tsukune's lap, facing him while straddling his legs, and pressed her huge bosom against his scarred chest. She tenderly wrapped her arms around his neck and closed the small space between them, kissing him passionately. The ebony-haired teen quickly became aroused and placed his hands on her magnificent breasts, tenderly massaging them.
Her breathing and pulse-rate increased dramatically, arousing the young woman to the point of ecstasy as she moaned with desire.
'Oh Moka...I do love you...ah...why do I have to be so turned on right now, out here in the open?', the young man berated himself, growing more aroused by the second.
"Ahhh...Moka...Unghhh..." he groaned, suddenly in a great deal of discomfort.
Sensing his dismay, Moka released him from their closeness and immediately became concerned. Sensing his agony, she held his face lovingly as she gazed into his hazel-brown eyes, distress clearly written across her brow.
"Tsukune? Are you okay? Is something wrong?" she panicked.
"Ungh...sorry Moka...it hurts...it hurts so much...," he groaned as he tightly shut his eyes, fighting the pain.
Moka blinked in confusion for a moment.
"What hurts, Tsukune? Please, tell me...my love", she pleaded, holding him closer now.
"Down...there...hurts so much...Moka...Uhgn!", he whined out as the chronic aching sensation intensified.
Now understanding what he was referring to, her heart ached with sympathy.
"Oh, Tsukune, it's alright, my love. You don't have to hold yourself back. You know that I love you more than anything in the entire world and will do whatever I can to make you happy. We can...if you want to...I don't like seeing you in so much pain...", she lovingly hinted as she stood up and turned around, showing Tsukune her amazingly shaped posterior and her creamy white thighs; causing the poor teen's member to swell to full length and pulsate madly.
"Moka...," he gasped, seeing such a breath-taking sight before his very eyes.
Standing up now, he held her by her shapely hips as she bent over, holding the side of the jacuzzi's wall. She rubbed her clitoris for a few seconds, then spread her flower open, as it was now drenched from their foreplay.
Moka helped guide his engorged manhood slowly into her sex, feeling his fullness reach into her very core. Now moaning with desire, she nearly climaxed from the sensation that seemed to be a hundred times more pleasurable.
"Oh god, it's so...ooohhhh...ahhh...Tsukune."
Maybe it was from the thrill of being outside. Maybe it was from the way her heart felt when she knew Tsukune was holding himself back all throughout the afternoon. She didn't know, and, quite frankly, she didn't bother to wonder any longer as her wonderful man slowly made love to her from behind.
'Oh god...it feels so good!' she mentioned to herself. "Ahhh...Tsukune...yes, slowly...oh, yes...so hard...Mmm...Unhhh..."
Casually and tenderly the young pair made love for nearly half an hour, their emotions drawing them closer together. Tsukune felt her womanhood tighten as she forcefully climaxed; her juices flowing like a river. He had to grip her more firmly as her knees buckled due to the intense pleasure that exploded within her with great intensity.
"Moka...any second now...ahhhh..,." he cried out, on the brink of an overwhelming climax.
"Ahhh...Tsukune...it's okay...you...can...ahhhh...yes...please...ahhhh... , "
she replied as she gasped for air, on the edge of a second equally powerful orgasm any moment now.
"Aaaahhhhhhhhhh..Moka...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhh!" he hollered as he released his seed into her womanhood, convulsing violently from the substantial climax that had built up inside him for the entire day.
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!" the young lady screamed a second later, arching her back as she substantially peaked once again.
As his senses finally returned to him, he noticed that he was leaning forward, laying on top of Moka's back, who was supporting both of their weight with her arms. He then stood up and withdrew himself from inside her. He noticed that the bubbling action from the jacuzzi's pump had ceased, indicating that the one hour time limit had expired.
"Tsukune...that was...oh my god...truly amazing...," Moka commented once they climbed out of the jacuzzi and started to dry themselves off from their hot tub experience.
"Yeah...it was Moka...I'm feeling much better now. Thank you," he replied, still somewhat out of breath.
She then turned to him only wrapped in her towel and smiled adorably.
"There's no need to thank me, Love. I really enjoyed it. I guess we should head home now. I told your mom I'd have you back by six o'clock for your birthday party."
.....
As the young couple returned to Moka's apartment to retrieve their clothes and get dressed, she asked to borrow his cellphone. She wanted to avoid the late afternoon trains as it was nearly four-thirty in the afternoon. While Tsukune got himself ready, Moka excused herself for a minute to make her quick phone-call. Once she was finished, she returned Tsukune's cellphone to him.
Moka noticed that he was now wearing the wrist watch she had given him earlier as one of his birthday presents.
"Thanks Tsukune. I just had to make a quick call."
"Oh, no problem Moka."
"Um, I called my father. I asked him to send a car to pick us up and drive us back home. He should be here in about fifteen minutes."
"Oh that's great, Moka. I guess we should head downstairs then."
"Yes, Tsukune. I thought it would be faster than taking several trains."
As they rode the elevator down to the lobby, Tsukune held Moka close to him, smiling like an idiot at the realization of just how blessed he was to have this wonderful woman in his life. He knew that they would be together for a very long time, as they were both immortal.
Once the elevator slowed down, Tsukune released her from their embrace. Once the metallic doors slid open, they walked towards the main foyer. As she passed the front desk, Moka opened her tiny, blue purse, retrieved her key-card, and returned it to the clerk on duty.
Once they ambled through the front sliding glass entrance-way, they then spotted a long, shiny, black limousine. The driver was standing next to the rear passenger-side door. Once he spotted Moka, he motioned for them to enter the vehicle. He opened then closed the door for the young couple.
After they slid onto the comfortable all leather seat, the driver started the engine, pulled out of the long driveway, and headed down the expressway, driving north to Tsukune's house. The drive would take approximately forty minutes or so, and it was nearly four-forty five PM.
The pair held hands as they closed their eyes, still feeling the growing bond between themselves. Tsukune was grinning happily, knowing how much effort Moka put into celebrating his birthday. Moka was resting her head on Tsukune's shoulder as she too recalled everything they've experienced together since they became an official couple just two short months ago after graduation.
And here they were: the happiest either has been since their accidental meeting of each other over three years ago. Accident or not, Tsukune now knew in his heart that they were destined to meet; Moka admitted just as much to him earlier while they chatted in the jacuzzi.
"Mmmm...Moka...would it be okay if I lay down for a while? I'm still beat from earlier."
"Sure, Tsukune. I don't mind if you used my lap for a pillow," she suggested.
He then scooted to the left a bit as he lined his head up with her soft lap. He then lay down, faced her flat belly, and inhaled her natural, intoxicating scent.
Moka smiled happily, seeing her love accept her invitation so quickly.
'Oh, Tsukune...you are so cute,' she told herself as she laced her dainty fingers through his spiky, ebony hair.
Tsukune hummed as he felt her fingers gently massage his scalp. Intentional or not, he was very happy to let her do as she pleased. There was NO way he was going to say a word as the affectionate sensation helped him to relax.
The next thing Moka heard was him lightly snoring, which caused her to grin even more. She closed her eyes for a while as she peacefully hummed an un-named tune. Before she realized it, they were back in Tsukune's hometown. She then gently shook him, attempting to wake him from his slumber.
"Tsukune, we're almost home," she lightly told him.
"Hmmm? Moka? Huh?" he lazily replied as he stretched his legs and rubbed the sleep from his eyes.
"Hello, sleepy head," she cutely replied as he turned to lay flat on his back.
"Moka."
"Tsukune"
"Moka."
.....
"Oh, we're here Tsukune."
He then got up as the limo slowed to an eventual stop just outside his house. It was nearly five-thirty PM. The driver stopped the car, placed it in park, then turned off the engine.
Tsukune opened the door, then got out. He turned and offered Moka his hand, which she took immediately. She stepped out of the limo, then closed the door behind herself. Moka then walked around to the front of the long limousine and thanked the driver personally.
A moment later, the driver started the engine, placed it in drive, and took off for parts unknown. As they walked up the sidewalk, Tsukune silently wished to himself that his parents weren't home. Or if they were, he didn't want a surprise party. As he opened the front door, Moka followed behind, removing their shoes in the entrance-way.
"Hello? Anybody here?" Tsukune announced loudly as the couple walked into the living room. He noticed a few balloons and streamers hung from the ceiling as well as a banner that read "Happy Birthday, Tsukune!"
"Surprise!" his cousin Kyoko shouted, nearly giving him a heart-attack.
He stumbled back and nearly knocked Moka over in the process. His boisterous female cousin then grabbed him by the neck and gave him her patented head lock and hair rub.
"Ack! Kyoko! What the hell!" he bellowed, which caused his parents to finally show up, wanting to see what the sudden ruckus was.
"Kyoko, that's quite enough. Moka is watching you," Kasumi warned the rambunctious teen.
Reluctantly releasing him from her grip, Kyoko skipped over and greeted Moka with great enthusiasm, nearly knocking her over in the process.
"Hey, Moka! What's up? Did my useless cousin cause too much trouble for you today?" she teased, which caused Moka to frown, unsure of whether she was being serious or not.
"Hello, Kyoko. No, he's always a perfect gentleman," Moka firmly informed her.
"Oh, okay. I was only joking, Moka. And what the heck happened to you? Your hair, and...oh my god, your boobs too!" she shouted, startling the vampiress as she squeezed her ample chest from behind.
"Kyoko, what the hell are you doing?!", Tsukune yelled as he pried his rowdy cousin off of his fiancé, whose face was beet red.
"Sorry, Cous, I was only joking. I'm really sorry, Moka. We're gonna have to have a girl-to-girl-chat soon," Kyoko said as she bowed to the vampire princess, feeling embarrassed for molesting her in front of her relatives.
"It's okay, Kyoko, but please keep your hands to yourself. Only Tsukune is allowed to touch me," Moka boldly informed her, causing everybody to blush madly at hearing her very assertive statement.
"Oh, I'm sorry. I said too much," Moka added, just now realizing she had involuntarily divulged very private information regarding her and Tsukune's relationship. Engaged or not, she blushed crimson upon realizing her accidental blunder.
'Oh, my God, I can't believe I actually just said that out loud!', the vampiress thought in mortification.
"It's alright, Moka dear. Everyone makes mistakes, now everybody into the dining room. We're going to have Tsukune's birthday dinner now, followed by cake and ice cream later on," Kasumi informed everyone, attempting to get everyone's minds back on track.
Hearing that caused Moka to grin happily as she held her fiancé's hand, leading him into the dining room. Koji motioned for his son to sit at the head of the table. Moka sat on his right hand side, holding his hand under the table. Kyoko was seated next to Moka, much to her chagrin, but she gladly accepted the situation to avoid any further animosity towards the overly-zealous girl, who only meant well in her own peculiar ways. Koji sat on Tsukune's left, and his mother to the left of her husband.
.....
All the teens were surprised at the meal set before them: steamed lobster tails and prime rib steaks, along with a home-made Caesar salad and fresh rolls.
Tsukune practically drooled all over the table, seeing the food on his plate.
"Wow, Mom, you went all out. Thanks for the food," Tsukune announced, indicating he was, indeed, now starving.
"You're welcome, son. Actually Moka purchased this fine dinner for everyone. Your father and I cooked everything here, while you were out busy with Moka earlier today," Kasumi admitted.
"Moka, this was your idea?"
"Um, yes. Happy birthday, Tsukune. I love you."
"Thank you Moka, for everything. I love you too."
"Awwwwww," everybody replied simultaneously.
"Thanks for the food!" they then said in unison.
"Oh, my God! This is amazing!" Moka blurted out as she tried her lobster tail, dipping the soft seafood into a ramekin of melted butter.
"Yeah, this is great!" Kyoko added between mouthfuls of steak and lobster.
Tsukune hummed in agreement.
Kasumi and Koji smiled at each other, admiring the girls' joyful expressions.
While everyone ate in silence, Moka removed her left slipper with her right foot and rubbed it against Tsukune's foot next to her. He nearly choked on his food, knowing what she was up to. He cleared his throat, silently asking her to behave for now, since everyone was still eating dinner.
Moka then retracted her foot and slid her slipper back on, pouting.
He inwardly sighed, instantly feeling bad for reprimanding her for her behavior. He then removed his right slipper and traced his toes alongside her left thigh, catching her off guard. She then laughed boisterously, the tickling sensation becoming overwhelming.
Everyone stopped eating for a moment, wondering what came over Moka so suddenly.
"Sorry, everybody, I just remembered a joke I heard before," she replied, as she suffered a full-body blush.
"It's okay, Moka. No harm," Koji assured her as everybody was nearly done eating.
.....
A short time later, once Moka helped Kasumi and Koji clear the dinner plates, Kyoko sat next to Tsukune in Moka's vacated seat.
"Hey, Tsukune, um, sorry about earlier. I mean, what I did to Moka. I was just shocked at her suddenly looking different. So do you wanna spill the details, or do I have to go to the source?"
"Kyoko, you don't have to apologize to me. You have to ask Moka to forgive you. I'm not mad anymore, if you're wondering. As for her recent uh...change. I'm not at liberty to tell you."
"Oh, okay. Um, thanks. I guess I can talk to her whenever. Unless you two have any plans later on."
"No problem. You know I can't stay mad at you. You're my cousin. Even though you do tend to get on my nerves from time-to-time. By the way, my folks already know about Moka, so there's no need for you to keep it to yourself. But like I said, Moka will tell you about her new look when she's ready to."
"Thanks, Cous. Sorry. I just get too excited...sometimes. I never meant to cause you any harm. I was only playing. Okay. I understand. I guess she'll tell me when she's ready, like you said. Thanks."
Tsukune was cut off to reply any further as his parents and Moka shut off the dining room light and stated to sing the Birthday song. Once they entered the dining room, Kyoko quickly returned to her original seat and joined in the song. Moka then set the chocolate cake with mint frosting in front of him.
Thinking it over for a moment, Tsukune realized his life was indeed perfect and he only wished for a peaceful life with the only woman he loved: Moka Akashiya.
Blowing the candles out on the cake, he was awarded with a light round of applause.
.....
After everyone devoured their cake and ice cream, Kyoko took the initiative and assisted Kasumi in removing the remaining food, plates, and utensils. A few seconds later, his father set a large blue gift wrapped box in front of him with a simple aqua ribbon on top.
"Go on, Son, this is from your mother and I," he said as he gestured for him to go ahead and open it, which Tsukune then did with great speed.
After removing the top of the box, he pulled back the tissue paper and pulled out his presents: two pair of black dress slacks, one plain and one pinstriped. Also inside were two short-sleeved dress shirts, one aqua green and one a light sky blue. He replaced his new outfits neatly back into the box and replaced the top on at an odd angle.
He then got up and thanked his parents with a warm hug.
"Thanks mom, dad."
"You're welcome, son. Happy birthday," they replied in unison.
After his parents released him, he returned to Moka's side.
Kyoko then reached down to the floor below her seat and produced a small, white box with a gold ribbon on top. Walking over to Tsukune's side, she set the box in front of him.
"Happy birthday, Tsukie. This is from me and my folks. They send their regards."
"Thanks, Kyo. Please tell them thanks," he replied as he opened the slim box and set the lid off to the side.
Inside was a black leather wallet.
"Open the wallet, too," Kyoko instructed him as she smiled.
Doing so, Tsukune discovered there was money inside. And a lot at that.
100,000 Yen.
"Kyo, I...I don't know what to say," he simply replied, unsure of how to react. "Um, thanks so much," he added a few moments later.
Kyoko leaned down and lightly hugged him from his left side.
"You're welcome, Tsukie."
She then walked back to her seat and sat down.
Moka then got up and stood behind Tsukune, who was still sitting down. She gave him a small envelope that had 'Happy Birthday, Tsukune', in her handwriting, scribbled on the front.
"Happy birthday, Tsukune," she whispered to him. He then opened the simple envelope and found a small, brass key inside.
"Um, Moka. What's this for?"
"Oh, this is the key to our cottage in Hokkaido. We'll be going there for our two week vacation, starting on June 29th. A week from today," she happily informed him.
He gave a wide grin upon hearing that wonderful news.
A vacation with Moka. Alone? In the mountains of Northern Japan? Hell yes!
He slowly got up from his chair, turned to face her, then tackled her to the floor, hugging her with all his might. The young man was simply overwhelmed with joy. Everyone snickered at their adorable antics.
.....
After bonding for several awkward seconds, Tsukune helped Moka off the floor. They then retired to the living-room. Kasumi told the couple that Koji and Kyoko would help clean up the kitchen and dining room, even though Moka protested, saying that it was her wifely duties to help out around the house.
Kyoko then shooed her out of the kitchen, threatening the vampiress by pretending to grab her, aiming at her ample breasts.
Moka ran out of the kitchen, yelling "Kyaaaa! Save me, Tsukune!" as she ran into the living-room, hiding behind him as he sat on the couch. He wondered what spooked the mighty Akashiya vampire so much as to scream like a little girl.
He snickered at her more-than adorable behavior.
"It's not funny, Tsukune. Kyoko tried to grab my boobs again," she pouted as she quickly hugged him from behind.
"Sorry, Moka. That's just the way Kyo is. She can be a pain in the ass sometimes, but I can tell that she likes you as a friend. Maybe you could tease her back? You know, just a thought," he told her as she released her death-grip, then smiled weakly.
"Oh, okay. Thanks, Tsukune. I feel better now," she replied as her mood lifted considerably.
"No problem, Moka. Besides, what gives her the right to grab you? That's my privilege," he teased, just before she knocked her huge breasts firmly against his chest, nearly causing him to topple over from the impetuous impact.
Moka then giggled, seeing him befuddled at the unforeseen collision.
"Sorry, love. I guess I got carried away."
"Oh, it's okay, Moka. No harm...besides, they are quite spectacular," he replied with a wink, which caused her to blush once again.
.....
"Tsukune..."
"Moka..."
"Tsukune..."
"Moka..."
"Am I interrupting anything?"
"Kyo, um, no. We were just, um...," Tsukune answered bashfully as Moka was practically sitting on top of him now.
"Getting ready to make out?" Kyoko teased.
"No, we were just talking, that's all," Moka huffed out, clearly upset that their mood was ruined by his cousin's unannounced arrival.
"Sorry, Moka. I just came by to let you know I'm heading home now," Kyoko explained as she got off the couch.
"It's alright, Kyoko. After all, I'm sure you're curious why my breasts are so big and firm," Moka joked, which caused Tsukune's cousin to nearly fall over at her rather audacious statement.
"Umm...uh...hm-mm," she replied, unable to form a coherent reply.
"It's okay, Kyo. Thanks again for everything," Tsukune replied as she made her way to the front door.
"Uh, sure, Tsukie...um...no problem."
A minute later, she closed the door behind herself as she walked next-door to her house.
Once the door closed behind Kyoko, Tsukune started to laugh.
Moka wondered what he found to be so amusing. She then realized what she told his cousin just a minute ago and joined him.
Once their laughter died down, Tsukune hugged Moka once again.
"That was pretty funny, Moka. I thought for a moment she might cry after what you told her."
"Thanks, Tsukune. I thought it'd be best to take your advice and tease her back. Either that, or I would've kicked her into orbit."
Tsukune laughed at Moka's reply.
It was quite hilarious and he was happy to see her take it lightly. Even though she said it with a straight face, he had to admit that Moka had developed a good sense of humor.
Moka slowly leaned against her love and gently pushed him back onto the couch, silently asking him to take her in his arms, which he did without further question or hesitation. Now lying down, she scooted against the back of the couch, holding him close as they both shut their eyes and unintentionally dozed off. After all, they had quite a busy day.
Next week would be the start of their vacation in Hokkaido, which would give the pair a chance to be alone without any hindrances or unwanted interruptions. They both smiled, realizing they would have only each other during that time alone in the mountains of Northern Japan.
They could hardly wait!
...
I am done! This chapter is the the longest one for this fan-fiction story of mine!
Three days nearly to knock this out!
.....
This is chapter 13 of my Rosario+Vampire fan-fic: ( Or 14 on )
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M for mature themes.
Contains an intense Lemon scene!
Moka and Tsukune are both now 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I am pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
.....
This is a 1 month time-skip.
Saturday, June 22. Tsukune's Birthday.
Moka awoke rather early today, as it was her fiance's 19th birthday. She wanted to do something unexpected since he went out of his way to make her birthday in May extra special. She had purchased a unique outfit just for this occasion. Embarrassing or not, she consciously decided to wear it for the morning. With a little assistance from Tsukune's mom Kasumi, she cooked breakfast, even though her cooking skills were top-notch and she had learned to make several types of new dishes in the time since living with the Aono family.
"Thanks, mom for all your help," she told Kasumi as she placed the items on the wooden bed tray as she made her way out of the kitchen, ready to wake Tsukune up with one of several birthday surprises that she had in store for him. After all, she had promised that he would have a birthday he would soon never forget.
"You're welcome, Moka dear. I'm always more than happy to help you out whenever you need it," Kasumi happily replied as Moka ascended the stairwell.
After setting the tray on the hallway floor, Moka gently tapped on Tsukune's door in order to gain his attention. Even though they had grown much closer since they started to plan their Autumn wedding, they occasionally slept in their own rooms from time to time. As she heard him rustling in his bed, she opened the door then bent down to retrieve the tray with the love-filled breakfast she had prepared for him.
Thankfully, Moka had learned to accept her new emotions since her two-halves merged after her birthday over a month ago. She took a few online lessons on how to control her temper, which helped immensely. She was still prone to crying spells, but that was just one part of Moka that Tsukune loved the most: her soft side.
"Good morning, Master," she announced as Tsukune sat up, attempting to wipe the sleep from his chocolate brown eyes. Unsure if he was still dreaming or not, he blinked in disbelief upon seeing Moka's remarkable choice of clothing. She was sporting a classic French Maid outfit: black with white trim, the short, frilly skirt showing off her creamy, shapely thighs. The scoop neckline presented her generous bosom without giving too much away.
Tsukune nearly went into cardiac arrest as she slowly approached his bed, as she was grinning happily from ear to ear. Moka's pink hair with the silver streaks was pulled back into her classic pony tail.
'God, she's beautiful!', the teen thought breathlessly.
His breakfast consisted of homemade French toast, sausage patties, buttermilk pancakes, scrambles eggs, and a tall glass of orange juice.
Tsukune was captivated by her radiant presence and was unable to form a comprehensive response. After setting the tray down on his lap, she leaned over and gave him a peck on his cheek. Once his brain processed the current situation, he finally spoke up, deciding to play along.
"Good morning, Moka. What's all this?"
"This is your breakfast in bed, Master."
"Master?"
"Yes, Master. Today is your birthday. Do you not like my outfit?", she responded as she curtsied, pulling on either side of her thigh-length black frilly skirt, giving him quite the show.
"Uh, yes. You look really cute, Moka."
"Thank you, Master," she answered as her cheeks were now tinted pink.
'This…this is so embarrassing!', the vampiress thought, her blush only deepening.
"Please eat up before your breakfast gets cold, Master."
"Uh, sure. Thanks for the food, Moka. It looks wonderful."
"You're welcome, Master. And thank you," she answered, standing off to the side as he began devouring his breakfast in bed.
"Wow, Moka, the French Toast is amazing. You've really outdone yourself this time."
"Thank you, Master. I'm glad it's to your liking," she replied bowing out of appreciation but still remaining in character, even though she desperately held herself back, wanting to cover him in kisses.
'Wow, Moka looks really cute this morning. I can't believe she'd actually wear a Maid cosplay. But I'm really happy right now. And she even made me breakfast in bed...well, she did tell me that she'd make my birthday unforgettable. I wonder what else she has in store for me today?', the birthday boy mused, still enjoying his morning meal his beautiful fiance' made for him today.
After devouring his breakfast, Moka then removed the wooden bed tray and set it down next to the bed on the door. She then slowly walked toward Tsukune, who was still sitting up in his bed, and sat on his right hand side, hugging him rather firmly.
"Thank you, Moka. You really surprised me, and I'm really happy right now," he told her after they ended their embrace.
"You're welcome, Tsukune...I mean Master," she adorably replied, her cheeks still flush from his heart-felt compliment.
'That's all I ever want, Tsukune…to see you happy and smiling the way you are now…'
"Don't mention it, Moka. I meant every word of it."
"Oh, it's no problem, Master. I'm very happy to hear that. Is there anything else I can get you before I return the dishes to the kitchen?"
Thinking it over for a few seconds, he realized that they haven't sucked each others blood for about a month, instead relying on transfusion packets that were safely stored in the locked refrigerator in the basement.
"Um, if it's alright, I could really use some of your sweet blood. Seeing you dressed this way has made me quite thirsty," he boldly admitted as his face grew flush.
'Ugh! I can't believe I actually just said that!', the ebony-haired teen yelled to himself.
Upon hearing his rather forward statement caused the young vampiress to cutely blush in turn.
"Of course, Master. There's really no need to ask. After-all, we are blood mates," Moka tenderly informed him as she stood up. Turning around then, she sat on her knees and crawled on all fours closer to him on his bed, all the while a smile parted her pink lips.
.....
She then sat on his lap, facing him, and wrapped her arms gently around his shoulders as she leaned her head to the right, giving Tsukune easy access to her tender white flesh.
As he returned her hug, he gently placed his left hand on the back of her head, while his right hand wrapped around to the small of her back. He then sank his extended fangs into her neck, causing Moka's breath to hitch.
Closing her eyes, her body began to quickly heat up as he lapped her precious blood in short, slow slurps. She attempted to hold back the moans that suddenly escaped her pouty lips, which caused Tsukune to get immediately aroused as he groaned with pleasure upon hearing her tantalizing voice ring in his ears.
"Mmmm...ahhhh...Tsukune...Ungh...ahhhh-nnnhhh...oh . ..ahhhhnnh...", she breathed, moaning lightly in the back of her throat as the tingles of pleasure immediately ran down her spine, causing her toes to curl.
As Tsukune continued to suck her blood, the young vampires quickly became further aroused. They were interrupted unexpectedly by somebody knocking rather loudly on his bedroom door.
Tsukune quickly retracted his fangs and licked Moka's neck clean, sealing the puncture marks, which vanished in a few seconds due to her vampire powers being unsealed for the past month or so.
"Moka? Are you in there?", came Kasumi's voice from the other side of the door.
"Yes, Mom. Tsukune's just about finished eating. I'll bring the dishes down in a moment," Moka quickly answered.
"Okay, Moka. I'll be going out for a while to do some shopping. I'll be back in an hour or so."
"Thanks, take your time, Mom," Moka replied. She was now standing next to the bed, her face flushed from nearly being caught in a somewhat compromising and very intimate situation.
'How embarrassing!', the vampiress thought, now blushing brightly.
After a few awkward moments of silence, Moka walked towards the door, opened it up, and bent down to pick up the tray of dishes.
"Master, please get dressed soon. I will wait for you downstairs."
"Um, okay Moka. Thanks again for breakfast," Tsukune beamed.
"You're welcome, Master. Please take your time. I will see you after you're ready."
Once Moka vanished down the hallway, Tsukune closed his bedroom door, then rummaged through his closet for about ten minutes searching for something comfortable to wear, seeing that today was the first official day of Summer. After picking out a pair of khaki cargo pants and a light green tee-shirt, he made his way to the restroom to shave and brush his teeth.
He wondered to himself just exactly what other surprises Moka had in store for him, but he really didn't mind, seeing that he would be spending the majority of the day with her. It didn't matter to him where they went, or what they did, as long as they were together.
Roughly twenty minutes later, Tsukune made his way downstairs. He then discovered that his father Koji had already left for the day, most likely having to attend to some unfinished work at his office downtown. It was now barely ten o'clock in the morning. His mother was still absent as well, saying earlier that she had some grocery shopping to attend to.
.....
"Moka? Where are you?" he announced as he wandered into the kitchen, half expecting to find her in there.
"I'm in the living-room, Tsukune," she cheerily replied.
Moka was sitting on the couch with her legs crossed and was wearing a frilly, white blouse, along with a denim mini skirt that accentuated her amazingly well-toned legs. Seeing that she was no longer dressed in her Maid cosplay, resulted in Tsukune feeling somewhat dejected. Picking up immediately on his dismay, Moka stood up and hugged him rather firmly.
"I'm sorry Tsukune, but being dressed like that in public would be so embarrassing. But I do have a few surprises for you, though," she told him while still embracing him.
"It's okay, Moka. You looked really adorable wearing it. I was really happy and quite surprised. Thank you, once again," he replied as they continued to bond.
"Thank you, Tsukune, and you're welcome. I'll be taking you somewhere special today, but no hints, okay?" Moka told him.
Curious as he was now, he didn't press the issue any further as he had complete faith in his wonderful fiancé.
"No problem, Moka. I'm really looking forward to spending my birthday with you. So wherever we go, I'm happy to just be with you."
She then pulled back for a moment and gazed into his chocolate brown eyes, then closed the distance between them and kissed him passionately. A few minutes later both teens were begging for oxygen.
"So shall we head out now?", Moka inquired as Tsukune was still reeling from their kiss.
"Uh, yeah. Sure thing Moka," he happily replied as they made their way to the doorway to put their shoes on.
Moka was now sporting a cute pair of navy blue pumps that matched her denim mini skirt, as well as a color-coordinated purse. Even though Tsukune had grown taller than her, she was now his height while wearing her sexy heels, that showed off her gorgeous legs.
After opening and closing the door behind themselves, Tsukune locked the door and shoved the key into his cargo pants pocket.
.....
After walking for about ten minutes, they eventually reached the local train station. After riding the escalator to the second-floor platform, Moka found the route they needed to take to Akihabara. After purchasing two round trip tickets, the couple sat on a bench off to the side while waiting for the train to arrive.
"So Moka, where are we going exactly?", Tsukune inquired curiously.
"Oh, that's still a surprise, Tsukune. But I will let you know that it's not too far from Tokyo."
"Oh, okay. Well wherever it is, I'm looking forward to it, Moka."
'Honestly, I'm so excited that I can hardly sit still!', the birthday boy screamed in his mind.
Leaning her head on Tsukune's shoulder, the pink and silver-haired vampiress just smiled, and then giggled adorably. Moments later, the overhead announcement indicated the train would be arriving shortly.
Once the express train slowed to a complete halt, dozens of passengers rushed out onto the platform, going off to who knows where. As soon as the sea of people dispersed, Tsukune slipped his hand into Moka's and made a beeline to the closest window seat.
Thankfully, the train car was not too full. Sitting down now, the young couple sat in blissful silence, admiring the rapidly passing scenery.
Tsukune was quite content knowing that he and Moka had gotten much closer over the past month, especially seeing that they had mutually decided on when they would be getting married.
Of course, his parents were somewhat surprised at the sudden announcement, but they agreed to it, seeing that Tsukune and Moka had, indeed, been in love with each other for over two years now.
Roughly forty-five minutes later, the overhead announcement brought the duo out of their thoughts, indicating they were arriving at their destination.
"ATTENTION PASSENGERS: NOW APPROACHING AKIHABARA STATION. PLEASE BRING ALL BELONGINGS WITH YOU WHILE EXITING THE TRAIN. ONCE AGAIN, NOW APPROACHING AKIHABARA STATION. THANK YOU."
Once the train slowed down and came to a full stop, Moka and Tsukune got off their seat and made their way, hand-in-hand, to the nearest exit. As soon as the automatic door opened, they stepped onto the platform and off to the side, looking for the nearest escalator. Upon finding it, Moka told him to follow her, which he happily did without any further petition.
.....
Accompanying Moka down the elevator, Tsukune could tell that she was very excited with whatever plans, or schemes, she had in store for him today.
"Welcome to Akiba, Tsukune," she happily indicated as she led him, by the hand, down the main avenue.
He marveled at the wide variety of stores and shops, mostly aimed at the otaku culture.
"Wow, Moka, this place is pretty amazing. I've never been here before," he simply stated.
"Yes it is, Tsukune. This is where I've purchased all my manga," Moka replied.
"I see. So, where are we going today?" he inquired.
"That, my dear Tsukune is still a surprise," she told him while wandering down the street as she searched for the address she had made reservations at earlier this week by phone. Wandering along for a few minutes, Moka stopped suddenly, realizing they had arrived at their destination: a karaoke bar.
Once they found the doorway, they walked inside and made their way to the front desk. After talking with the clerk for a few minutes, and giving her name along with the payment, Moka led Tsukune down a long corridor to their private room.
Tsukune was now grinning like an idiot realizing where they were, but still had no clue why she had picked this place out of all the ones in Akihabara.
As they entered their private room, she motioned for Tsukune to have a seat on the long, leather couch. Moka found the song book and then presented the food menu to Tsukune, asking him to pick out anything he liked, seeing that it was now early noon, and that they might like to have a light lunch together.
"So, Moka, I see now what you have planned, but, just to let you know, I can't sing to save my own life," he lightly joked.
"Yes, Tsukune, but this is one of my presents for you," she told him.
"Oh, I see. Well, I'm looking forward to it then," he replied as he gave a big sigh of relief, happy that he just had to watch and listen instead of participating himself.
"Have you decided what you'd like to have for a snack yet?" she asked, sitting down to his left on the sofa.
"Thanks, Moka. Um...how about... a hamburger and some melon soda?"
"You're welcome, love. That sounds like a wonderful idea. I'll place the order right away," she cheerfully announced, as she sat up and made her way to the telephone on the wall next to the door.
"Thanks again Moka."
She simply smiled brightly and cutely waved to him as she placed the order.
.....
While Moka was on the telephone, he wondered to himself how her singing voice was. He always knew she had a lovely speaking voice, but he couldn't help imagine what it would be like to actually hear her sing for him. He just grinned.
Once Moka placed the order, she went over to the control panel, picked up the microphone, and switched it on. She then punched the song number into the karaoke machine and waited for the song to begin.
"This song is dedicated to you, my dear Tsukune. Happy Birthday."
The song began with a few guitars and fiddles.
How do I,
Get through the night without you?
If I had to live without you,
What kind of life would that be?
Oh, I...
I need you in my arms, need you to hold,
You're my world, my heart, my soul,
If you ever leave...
Baby you would take away everything...good in my life,
And tell me now...
How do I live without you?
I want to know...
How do I breathe without you?
If you ever go...
How do I ever...ever survive?
How do I, how do I, oh how do I live?
...
Without you,
There'd be no sun in my sky,
There would be no love in my life,
There'd be no world left for me.
And I...
Baby I don't know what I would do,
I'd be lost if I lost you,
If you ever leave...
Baby you would take away everything...real in my life,
And tell me now...
How do I live without you?
I want to know...
How do I breathe without you?
If you ever go...
How do I ever, ever survive?
How do I, how do I, oh how do I live?
Please tell me baby...
How do I go on?
If you ever leave,
Baby you would take away everything,
I need you with me,
Baby don't you know that you're everything,
Real in my life?
...
And tell me now,
How do I live without you,
I want to know,
How do I breathe without you?
If you ever go...
How do I ever, ever survive?
How do I, how do I, oh how do I live?
How do I live without you?
How do I live without you baby?
...
As the song ended, Tsukune was rendered completely and absolutely speechless.
'Her voice is amazing! Just like an angel,' the birthday boy thought to himself.
After returning the microphone to its holder, Moka sauntered adorably back to Tsukune's side and sat down, sliding next to him.
"So Tsukune, what did you think?"
"Wow. Your voice is really beautiful. That was incredible. Thank you, Moka. I do love you more than anything."
Now blushing after hearing his compliment, Moka's emotions started to bubble to the surface.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I'm glad you enjoyed it. I'm so madly in love with you, too."
Now leaning against his left shoulder, he pulled Moka into a tight embrace. After hearing her magnificent singing voice, Tsukune felt much closer to the pink and silver-haired vampiress, if that was even remotely possible. He then leaned back onto the large sofa, pulling her on top of himself, and wrapped his strong arms around her slender waist. Moka just placed her head lovingly against his right shoulder, returning his loving embrace, content that her plan had gone along rather smoothly so far.
Feeling this close to him, Moka began to get aroused at their proximity. Words were not needed for either to know where this was leading to. Moka lifted her head up for a moment and gazed into his eyes lovingly, then secured the short space between them and started to kiss him softly. He then moved his hands lower and lower ever so gingerly, tracing his fingers lightly across the cottony material of her blouse, then placed them on her voluptuous posterior, which caused the vampiress to moan erotically. He then started to massage her soft, yet firm bottom.
"Uhnnn...ahhnnn...Tsukune..." she replied between kisses, which resulted in her kissing him feverishly, shoving her tongue into his mouth.
The young man's pants suddenly felt two sizes too small, as it was now pressing rather firmly against Moka's inner thighs.
"Ahhh...Moka...", he groaned, feeling quite excited now.
Their impromptu make-out session was quickly derailed, as someone was rapping rather obnoxiously against the large, wooden door. Thankfully Moka had locked it earlier out of sheer habit.
"Sorry, Tsukune, it looks like our food is here now, but we can continue this later if you'd like," the vampiress apologized, seeing that their good mood was brought to an abrupt halt.
"It's okay, Moka. Don't worry about it so much," he replied, as she made her way to unlock and open the door.
.....
Once their lunches were brought in and paid for by Moka, the server left as quickly as she arrived.
"Thanks Moka. It looks really good," Tsukune commented once Moka sat down on the couch next to him.
"It sure does. This is my first time. I mean, eating a hamburger," Moka added, as she held the huge burger in her petite hands.
Sinking her fangs into it, she just hummed with delight
"Yeah, it's really good. Thanks so much for spending my birthday with me; it really means a lot, Moka," he replied, as he dug into his meal.
"Oh, you're welcome Tsukune; it's my pleasure," Moka beamed back with her adorable smile.
"Oh my, this melon soda is really good!" she added a few moments later, after taking a few sips of the light green semi-sweet beverage.
"Yeah, it's one of my favorites," Tsukune explained.
"I can see why; it's really yummy," Moka gleefully agreed.
While they finished their ginormous hamburgers and melon sodas, Tsukune wondered yet again what other birthday surprises his wonderful girlfriend had in store for him this afternoon; secretly wishing to hear her awe-inspiring, melodious voice for an encore.
.....
After they finished their lunch, Moka set the plates and glasses on the serving tray and placed them in the hallway outside the doorway, in order to avoid any additional, unwarranted intrusions. Just to be safe, she locked the door again, after firmly shutting it closed behind her.
Moka then returned to the karaoke machine and repeated her actions from earlier. Once she switched on the wireless microphone, the music began; this time a slow-rock ballad by Ayumi Hamasaki: 'Rainy Day'.
I calmly feel...
That I never forget...
What I don't want to forget
Even if I don't try to remember it...
It was a cold day...
I kept on waiting
Just for you...
In the hard rain
I was afraid of nothing
I could even think...
That even if it was the last day of my life
I didn't care...
People who were...
Happily smiling together
Passed just close to me
So many times...
...
But I was smiling...
More gently than anyone else
Standing alone...
Without an umbrella
When I shaded my eyes with my freezing hand
And saw you appear...
It wasn't because of sadness
That I was about to cry...
A flash of light
Shone on us...
As if to celebrate
The way we were going on...
Once the music faded, Tsukune was completely and utterly captivated by the emotions he felt while she sung this love song to him. He got up off the sofa and slowly walked over to her side, hugging her tightly. Tsukune was completely moved to tears, hearing her angelic voice once again.
Embracing him firmly, Moka kissed him gently, attempting to lighten his mood. A few moments later, he was feeling much better and finally had an opportunity to speak.
"Moka, that was...I don't have any words to tell you how much I love you. Thank you, Moka. You've made me very happy today."
Smiling brightly, she held his face tenderly upon hearing his heart-felt declaration of genuine gratitude.
"You're welcome, Tsukune. I just want you to know how much you mean to me, and how deeply I love you. If it's alright, I have one more song for you before our time is up."
"I love you too, Moka. Um, wow. Okay, sure. I'd love to hear you sing again," he happily answered as he gave her a passionate kiss, causing her knees to buckle slightly.
After their kiss ended, she entered another number into the karaoke control panel, picked up the microphone and closed her eyes, attempting to calm her pulsing heart-rate.
Oh, Tsukune...why do you have to be such a great kisser? the young woman thought to herself, fighting back the irresistible urge to tear his clothes off then and there.
Once the piano music started, she slowly opened her honey-amber eyes, awaiting her cue; a slow love song by Ayumi Hamasaki: "Close To You".
You see? Things are -
Certainly changing...
You see? But here remains -
The unchanged thing...
I've come to believe so...
Because you taught it to me -
Everyone walks on...
To meet just one person some day -
I must have walked on -
To meet you...
Let's go along together -
Looking at the same scenery...
Whatever incidents may be to come -
Don't forget...
I will always be by your side -
Though I can do nothing else...
On the days of tears and on the days of smile -
I will be by your side...
Everyone walks on...
To meet just one person some day -
Even if I'm reborn some day -
I will surely find you...
And I will walk on again -
To meet you...
This time Tsukune gave a hearty round of applause as Moka curtsied and bowed, grinning happily this time. After returning the microphone to its home in front of the karaoke machine, she switched the power off, then returned to the sofa and sat next to her Tsukune.
"Wow, Moka. You really surprised me today. I had no idea you could sing like a pro."
"Thanks, Tsukune. It's mostly a hobby of mine. I took singing lessons when I was younger. But really, it's my pleasure. Oh, before we go, I have another present for you."
"Oh really?"
"Yes, love. Close your eyes, please."
Shutting his eyes tightly, Tsukune could only wonder what it could be.
"Okay. They're closed now."
Rummaging through her purse, she found the present she had lovingly wrapped the previous night in a simple metallic blue wrapping paper. She then placed the gift-wrapped item in his open hands.
"Okay, you can open your eyes now, love."
Once he opened his eyes, he saw the present and shook it gently.
"Go on, Tsukune, open it," she lovingly nudged.
Grinning now, he quickly released the gift from its paper prison. It was a simple black box. He then opened it along the front, since the back was on a hinge of some sort. He then saw what it was and was quite shocked: a silver Casio men's mechanical watch with luminescent hands and hour markers. The wristband was made from the finest of black leather.
Tsukune was rendered speechless yet again. He then placed it gently on the table in front of them before he got up and tackled Moka back onto the couch, kissing her with more passion than ever before.
She moaned loudly, being caught off guard so suddenly.
Unfortunately, their mood was interrupted by the telephone ringing rather blatantly, causing the couple to nearly fall off the leather sofa. Moka was blushing like an overly ripened tomato as she sat up, fixed her mini skirt, and then walked over to answer the boisterous annoyance.
.....
"Hello?...Yes, speaking...okay...yes, we had a nice time. Thank you."
"Tsukune, we have to go now; it seems as our time is up."
"Oh, okay Moka. I had a lot of today."
"You're welcome, Tsukune. But we're far from done yet," she happily informed him.
"Oh, is that so? Well then, please lead the way then, Moka," he gladly replied.
"Of course; you're the birthday boy!"
After gathering up their belongings, Moka opened the door for themselves, then closed it behind her. Walking hand in hand, the pair found the main exit, returning to the bustling afternoon crowds of Akihabara.
"Tsukune, this way," she announced, as they made their way back to Akihabara Station.
After they made their way to the second-floor train platform, they had a moment to rest before the next train arrived.
"Moka?"
"Hm-mm, yes Tsukune?", she lazily replied, her features still tinted pink from earlier.
"I appreciate everything so far, but may I ask where we're heading to next?
After thinking it over for a few seconds, she decided to divulge the next destination, just this once.
"Mmmm...okay. We're heading to Roppongi next. I have a surprise for you there as well," she informed him, as she leaned her head on his shoulder.
"Oh, okay. Sure thing, Moka. I'm with you," Tsukune replied with a contented sigh.
Once the correct train approached the platform, they, once again, stood off to the side to allow the influx of passengers to depart. Once the doorway was clear, Tsukune grabbed Moka's hand and led her to the nearest adjacent seat closest to the exit. Their train ride would be approximately thirty-five minutes.
Upon their arrival in Shibuya, they rode the elevator down to the underground subway station and awaited for the Roppongi Express, which wouldn't take much time. Once the Express arrived, they found a spot to stand near the back wall, due to the early afternoon crowd. Approximately ten minutes later, the overhead announcement came over loud and clear.
"ATTENTION PASSENGERS: NOW APPROACHING ROPPONGI STATION. PLEASE BRING ALL BELONGINGS WITH YOU AS YOU DEPART THE TRAIN. ONCE AGAIN: NOW APPROACHING ROPPONGI STATION. THANK YOU."
Once the subway train came to a full stop, Moka and Tsukune held each others hand and made their way to the platform, exiting the car. Noticing the sign pointing to Roppongi, they climbed the stairway up to the main avenue running through the city-within-a-city. Once they rounded the corner off the main avenue, he recalled where he they were now: in front of Moka's condo.
After they arrived inside the lobby of Mid-Town Tower, Moka opened her purse and presented her resident ID card to the front desk. The clerk on duty, in turn, gave her the key-card to the apartment on the top floor.
"Okay, Tsukune, this way," she informed him once he found his bearings inside the massive marble foyer.
Moka then walked up to a row of elevators and pressed the 'up' button, her fiancé' following closely behind her. Soon as the express elevator arrived; the metallic mechanical door slid open and they stepped inside. Moka then passed her key-card in front of the sensor on the control panel, indicating her floor number: eighty.
The door then slid closed and the elevator quickly ascended to the predetermined destination. Tsukune felt somewhat light-headed as the elevator car rapidly accelerated. He had to grab the brass handrail behind himself, so he wouldn't fall over. Moka saw his bewildered dismay, once again, and helped him recover his balance.
"Thanks Moka," he bashfully replied.
"No problem, Tsukune. It's been a while since we were here last."
The elevator started to gradually slow down about five minutes later, indicating they were nearly at their stop: the penthouse floor.
.....
* ding ding *
As the door swooshed open, Moka made a right turn down the hallway to her apartment. After walking along for what seemed like forever and a day, Moka stopped in front of a large wooded door with an electronic locking mechanism on top of where the door handle should be. She swiped her key-card down through the slot on front; unlocking it. A small green light told her the door was now open.
"Well, here we are, Tsukune. What I wanted to show you is actually outside. This way, love," she explained as she gestured for him to follow behind. She led him down the hallway next to the living room and walked past her bedroom.
There was a large wooden door at the end of the hallway that she stopped in front of. Hesitating to open it, she thought now would be a good time as any to 'let the cat out of the bag'.
"Um, well, Tsukune. Outside is a covered jacuzzi, but the thing is...um...I don't have any trunks for you to wear."
"Wow, really, Moka? I had no idea."
"Um, yeah. We don't have to go in it if you...Mmmmmmm."
Moka's mouth was suddenly closed by Tsukune's own, as he impulsively kissed her, parting her soft, pink lips with his tongue, which caused her breath to hitch at the sudden jolt of affection as she was caught off guard. That then resulted in her moaning in delight. Allowing her emotions to completely overwhelm her, she started to unbuckle Tsukune's belt, then unzipped his cargo pants, allowing them to fall to the tile floor below.
He, in turn, reached behind her waist and unzipped her denim mini skirt, which fell to the floor to join his pants below. Realizing they were both now halfway dressed caused the couple to cease their embrace, momentarily anyway.
"Um, Tsukune. Let me grab a few towels, then we can go outside to the jacuzzi. Don't worry, the water has already been treated for us. I just have to turn the bubbles on," she explained as they both fetched their displaced articles of clothing.
Moka then turned around and entered the bathroom. Flipping on the light switch, she opened the linen closet and found two over-sized, fluffy, black towels. While still in the bathroom, Moka finished undressing herself. She slowly lifter her frilly, white blouse over her head, folded it neatly, and placed it on top of her mini skirt, which was now placed inside the linen closet. She then opened a small drawer and found a hair clip, which she used to pin her hair up in a bun, so it wouldn't get wet while in the jacuzzi.
Tsukune mimicked her actions by removing his light green tee-shirt, folding it and placing it on top of his cargo pants.
"Uh, Tsukune, could you help me with this, please?" she pleaded as she turned her back to him, pointing at her white bra.
"Sure, Moka. No problem," he replied as he gently reached for the clasp, pulled it to the left, and unhooked it as she held the front of her large bra in place.
"Thank you, Tsukune," she answered as she turned around to face him once again.
He then removed his boxers and stood in front of her as naked as the day he was born. "Uh, sure, Moka."
She then removed her hands holding her bra and folded it in half, placing it next to her other clothing. Tsukune then got an eyeful of her magnificent gravity-defying breasts, causing the young man to get instantly aroused. Seeing her fiancé in such a state caused the amber-eyed woman to blush madly. Quickly removing her white cotton panties, she rapidly tossed them into the closet and closed it.
"Here, Tsukune. Use this to cover up while we go outside. Nobody can see us, but..um...you know," she told him as she wrapped the towel around her rather full-figured features, covering herself up as she was now in full-body blush mode.
Picking up on her adorable embarrassment, he did so as instructed.
"Thanks, Moka. After you," he replied as he gestured towards the hallway.
.....
Turning off the light as she left the bathroom, Moka held his hand as she walked towards the wooden door that led to the roof-top spa. Once she walked through the door, she turned to her left and opened a small wall-mounted panel and flipped a switch, which activated the hot-tub's heater and pump. She adjusted the water temperature so it wouldn't be ice cold.
Overhead, Tsukune noticed a silver colored awning that covered the entire roof-top area, causing it to resemble a cabana. A few dark wooden deck chairs surrounded the hot tub, along with several potted plants. There was also a wall that surrounded the area on either side, roughly several meters tall, with a bamboo shade that was pulled down on the opposite side from the door to give a sense of privacy. A few meters in front of that, was the above-ground jacuzzi. As they walked over to it, Tsukune recognized the all-too-familiar lavender scent.
Moka then removed her fluffy towel, tossing it onto the nearest chair. Walking up a few steps, she dipped her right foot into the calming waters, checking the temperature. Noticing that it was comfortable enough to bare, she stepped down into the water and sat down, now facing Tsukune.
"Come on in, Tsukune. The water's fine," she beckoned, motioning for him to join her.
"Um, are you sure nobody can see us Moka?" he hesitantly mumbled.
She stood up and walked to the edge of the jacuzzi and offered her hand to him.
"Of course, Tsukune. This is the tallest building around for several kilometers. Nobody can see us up here, even if it's early afternoon. Trust me," she pleaded.
Now filled with courage from his beautiful fiancé, he removed his towel and tossed it near hers, grabbed her hand, and eventually found himself waist deep in the soothing, bubbly waters. Once he calmed himself down somewhat, he scooted next to Moka. She then stood up and sat down in front of him between his legs. Leaning her back across his broad chest brought a smile to her lips. Taking a silent cue from her, he wrapped his arms around her slender waist and hugged her firmly from behind.
Feeling more relaxed from the bubbling herb-scented water, Tsukune leaned his head on Moka's shoulder and breathed into her left ear, which caused the young woman to shudder.
"Moka?"
"Mmmm...yes Tsukune?"
"I was just thinking about how we met on the first day of school..."
"Mmm-hmmm."
"It's funny, ya' know. After you knocked me over with your bike, I thought I was really dreaming when I first saw you."
"Oh, really?"
"Yeah. I'd never seen such a beautiful girl in my life up until then."
"Thank you, Tsukune," she lovingly replied, her cheeks tinted pink.
"I really mean that, Moka. And when you asked me to be your friend, I thought to myself, even if the school was such a scary place, having you as my friend would be worth it, just to be near you and to attend class with you every day."
"Awww...that's so sweet, Tsukune."
"Well, it's true. Do you think we would've been friends, even if you didn't run me over that day?"
"Of course we'd be friends."
"You really think so, Moka?"
"Oh yes, most definitely."
"I see...and why is that?"
"That's because of the special bond between us, Tsukune."
Unsure of what she meant by that unusual response, he reluctantly released her and looked into her honey-amber eyes.
"Special bond? Back then, Moka?"
"Yes, love. I asked my mother after I was kidnapped by Fairy Tale, why the only person besides my father to be able to remove my Rosary, was you...and she told me...she told me before she passed away...it was because...it was because you loved me."
"Oh my God, I see. Well, it's true that I cared about you very much, even though we just met. But it took me nearly two years to realize that I'd fallen in love with you. I'm just sorry it took me that long to confess my feelings to you."
"It's alright, Tsukune. Like I told your parents, I fell in love with you also, but I didn't want to ruin our friendship by confessing to you while we were still in school. I guess we're both pretty silly, seeing that you and I are now married, according to ancient vampire customs."
.....
The realization that they were, indeed, destined to be together caused the pair of vampires to hold each other closer. Moka then got up and sat down on Tsukune's lap, facing him while straddling his legs, and pressed her huge bosom against his scarred chest. She tenderly wrapped her arms around his neck and closed the small space between them, kissing him passionately. The ebony-haired teen quickly became aroused and placed his hands on her magnificent breasts, tenderly massaging them.
Her breathing and pulse-rate increased dramatically, arousing the young woman to the point of ecstasy as she moaned with desire.
'Oh Moka...I do love you...ah...why do I have to be so turned on right now, out here in the open?', the young man berated himself, growing more aroused by the second.
"Ahhh...Moka...Unghhh..." he groaned, suddenly in a great deal of discomfort.
Sensing his dismay, Moka released him from their closeness and immediately became concerned. Sensing his agony, she held his face lovingly as she gazed into his hazel-brown eyes, distress clearly written across her brow.
"Tsukune? Are you okay? Is something wrong?" she panicked.
"Ungh...sorry Moka...it hurts...it hurts so much...," he groaned as he tightly shut his eyes, fighting the pain.
Moka blinked in confusion for a moment.
"What hurts, Tsukune? Please, tell me...my love", she pleaded, holding him closer now.
"Down...there...hurts so much...Moka...Uhgn!", he whined out as the chronic aching sensation intensified.
Now understanding what he was referring to, her heart ached with sympathy.
"Oh, Tsukune, it's alright, my love. You don't have to hold yourself back. You know that I love you more than anything in the entire world and will do whatever I can to make you happy. We can...if you want to...I don't like seeing you in so much pain...", she lovingly hinted as she stood up and turned around, showing Tsukune her amazingly shaped posterior and her creamy white thighs; causing the poor teen's member to swell to full length and pulsate madly.
"Moka...," he gasped, seeing such a breath-taking sight before his very eyes.
Standing up now, he held her by her shapely hips as she bent over, holding the side of the jacuzzi's wall. She rubbed her clitoris for a few seconds, then spread her flower open, as it was now drenched from their foreplay.
Moka helped guide his engorged manhood slowly into her sex, feeling his fullness reach into her very core. Now moaning with desire, she nearly climaxed from the sensation that seemed to be a hundred times more pleasurable.
"Oh god, it's so...ooohhhh...ahhh...Tsukune."
Maybe it was from the thrill of being outside. Maybe it was from the way her heart felt when she knew Tsukune was holding himself back all throughout the afternoon. She didn't know, and, quite frankly, she didn't bother to wonder any longer as her wonderful man slowly made love to her from behind.
'Oh god...it feels so good!' she mentioned to herself. "Ahhh...Tsukune...yes, slowly...oh, yes...so hard...Mmm...Unhhh..."
Casually and tenderly the young pair made love for nearly half an hour, their emotions drawing them closer together. Tsukune felt her womanhood tighten as she forcefully climaxed; her juices flowing like a river. He had to grip her more firmly as her knees buckled due to the intense pleasure that exploded within her with great intensity.
"Moka...any second now...ahhhh..,." he cried out, on the brink of an overwhelming climax.
"Ahhh...Tsukune...it's okay...you...can...ahhhh...yes...please...ahhhh... , "
she replied as she gasped for air, on the edge of a second equally powerful orgasm any moment now.
"Aaaahhhhhhhhhh..Moka...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhh!" he hollered as he released his seed into her womanhood, convulsing violently from the substantial climax that had built up inside him for the entire day.
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!" the young lady screamed a second later, arching her back as she substantially peaked once again.
As his senses finally returned to him, he noticed that he was leaning forward, laying on top of Moka's back, who was supporting both of their weight with her arms. He then stood up and withdrew himself from inside her. He noticed that the bubbling action from the jacuzzi's pump had ceased, indicating that the one hour time limit had expired.
"Tsukune...that was...oh my god...truly amazing...," Moka commented once they climbed out of the jacuzzi and started to dry themselves off from their hot tub experience.
"Yeah...it was Moka...I'm feeling much better now. Thank you," he replied, still somewhat out of breath.
She then turned to him only wrapped in her towel and smiled adorably.
"There's no need to thank me, Love. I really enjoyed it. I guess we should head home now. I told your mom I'd have you back by six o'clock for your birthday party."
.....
As the young couple returned to Moka's apartment to retrieve their clothes and get dressed, she asked to borrow his cellphone. She wanted to avoid the late afternoon trains as it was nearly four-thirty in the afternoon. While Tsukune got himself ready, Moka excused herself for a minute to make her quick phone-call. Once she was finished, she returned Tsukune's cellphone to him.
Moka noticed that he was now wearing the wrist watch she had given him earlier as one of his birthday presents.
"Thanks Tsukune. I just had to make a quick call."
"Oh, no problem Moka."
"Um, I called my father. I asked him to send a car to pick us up and drive us back home. He should be here in about fifteen minutes."
"Oh that's great, Moka. I guess we should head downstairs then."
"Yes, Tsukune. I thought it would be faster than taking several trains."
As they rode the elevator down to the lobby, Tsukune held Moka close to him, smiling like an idiot at the realization of just how blessed he was to have this wonderful woman in his life. He knew that they would be together for a very long time, as they were both immortal.
Once the elevator slowed down, Tsukune released her from their embrace. Once the metallic doors slid open, they walked towards the main foyer. As she passed the front desk, Moka opened her tiny, blue purse, retrieved her key-card, and returned it to the clerk on duty.
Once they ambled through the front sliding glass entrance-way, they then spotted a long, shiny, black limousine. The driver was standing next to the rear passenger-side door. Once he spotted Moka, he motioned for them to enter the vehicle. He opened then closed the door for the young couple.
After they slid onto the comfortable all leather seat, the driver started the engine, pulled out of the long driveway, and headed down the expressway, driving north to Tsukune's house. The drive would take approximately forty minutes or so, and it was nearly four-forty five PM.
The pair held hands as they closed their eyes, still feeling the growing bond between themselves. Tsukune was grinning happily, knowing how much effort Moka put into celebrating his birthday. Moka was resting her head on Tsukune's shoulder as she too recalled everything they've experienced together since they became an official couple just two short months ago after graduation.
And here they were: the happiest either has been since their accidental meeting of each other over three years ago. Accident or not, Tsukune now knew in his heart that they were destined to meet; Moka admitted just as much to him earlier while they chatted in the jacuzzi.
"Mmmm...Moka...would it be okay if I lay down for a while? I'm still beat from earlier."
"Sure, Tsukune. I don't mind if you used my lap for a pillow," she suggested.
He then scooted to the left a bit as he lined his head up with her soft lap. He then lay down, faced her flat belly, and inhaled her natural, intoxicating scent.
Moka smiled happily, seeing her love accept her invitation so quickly.
'Oh, Tsukune...you are so cute,' she told herself as she laced her dainty fingers through his spiky, ebony hair.
Tsukune hummed as he felt her fingers gently massage his scalp. Intentional or not, he was very happy to let her do as she pleased. There was NO way he was going to say a word as the affectionate sensation helped him to relax.
The next thing Moka heard was him lightly snoring, which caused her to grin even more. She closed her eyes for a while as she peacefully hummed an un-named tune. Before she realized it, they were back in Tsukune's hometown. She then gently shook him, attempting to wake him from his slumber.
"Tsukune, we're almost home," she lightly told him.
"Hmmm? Moka? Huh?" he lazily replied as he stretched his legs and rubbed the sleep from his eyes.
"Hello, sleepy head," she cutely replied as he turned to lay flat on his back.
"Moka."
"Tsukune"
"Moka."
.....
"Oh, we're here Tsukune."
He then got up as the limo slowed to an eventual stop just outside his house. It was nearly five-thirty PM. The driver stopped the car, placed it in park, then turned off the engine.
Tsukune opened the door, then got out. He turned and offered Moka his hand, which she took immediately. She stepped out of the limo, then closed the door behind herself. Moka then walked around to the front of the long limousine and thanked the driver personally.
A moment later, the driver started the engine, placed it in drive, and took off for parts unknown. As they walked up the sidewalk, Tsukune silently wished to himself that his parents weren't home. Or if they were, he didn't want a surprise party. As he opened the front door, Moka followed behind, removing their shoes in the entrance-way.
"Hello? Anybody here?" Tsukune announced loudly as the couple walked into the living room. He noticed a few balloons and streamers hung from the ceiling as well as a banner that read "Happy Birthday, Tsukune!"
"Surprise!" his cousin Kyoko shouted, nearly giving him a heart-attack.
He stumbled back and nearly knocked Moka over in the process. His boisterous female cousin then grabbed him by the neck and gave him her patented head lock and hair rub.
"Ack! Kyoko! What the hell!" he bellowed, which caused his parents to finally show up, wanting to see what the sudden ruckus was.
"Kyoko, that's quite enough. Moka is watching you," Kasumi warned the rambunctious teen.
Reluctantly releasing him from her grip, Kyoko skipped over and greeted Moka with great enthusiasm, nearly knocking her over in the process.
"Hey, Moka! What's up? Did my useless cousin cause too much trouble for you today?" she teased, which caused Moka to frown, unsure of whether she was being serious or not.
"Hello, Kyoko. No, he's always a perfect gentleman," Moka firmly informed her.
"Oh, okay. I was only joking, Moka. And what the heck happened to you? Your hair, and...oh my god, your boobs too!" she shouted, startling the vampiress as she squeezed her ample chest from behind.
"Kyoko, what the hell are you doing?!", Tsukune yelled as he pried his rowdy cousin off of his fiancé, whose face was beet red.
"Sorry, Cous, I was only joking. I'm really sorry, Moka. We're gonna have to have a girl-to-girl-chat soon," Kyoko said as she bowed to the vampire princess, feeling embarrassed for molesting her in front of her relatives.
"It's okay, Kyoko, but please keep your hands to yourself. Only Tsukune is allowed to touch me," Moka boldly informed her, causing everybody to blush madly at hearing her very assertive statement.
"Oh, I'm sorry. I said too much," Moka added, just now realizing she had involuntarily divulged very private information regarding her and Tsukune's relationship. Engaged or not, she blushed crimson upon realizing her accidental blunder.
'Oh, my God, I can't believe I actually just said that out loud!', the vampiress thought in mortification.
"It's alright, Moka dear. Everyone makes mistakes, now everybody into the dining room. We're going to have Tsukune's birthday dinner now, followed by cake and ice cream later on," Kasumi informed everyone, attempting to get everyone's minds back on track.
Hearing that caused Moka to grin happily as she held her fiancé's hand, leading him into the dining room. Koji motioned for his son to sit at the head of the table. Moka sat on his right hand side, holding his hand under the table. Kyoko was seated next to Moka, much to her chagrin, but she gladly accepted the situation to avoid any further animosity towards the overly-zealous girl, who only meant well in her own peculiar ways. Koji sat on Tsukune's left, and his mother to the left of her husband.
.....
All the teens were surprised at the meal set before them: steamed lobster tails and prime rib steaks, along with a home-made Caesar salad and fresh rolls.
Tsukune practically drooled all over the table, seeing the food on his plate.
"Wow, Mom, you went all out. Thanks for the food," Tsukune announced, indicating he was, indeed, now starving.
"You're welcome, son. Actually Moka purchased this fine dinner for everyone. Your father and I cooked everything here, while you were out busy with Moka earlier today," Kasumi admitted.
"Moka, this was your idea?"
"Um, yes. Happy birthday, Tsukune. I love you."
"Thank you Moka, for everything. I love you too."
"Awwwwww," everybody replied simultaneously.
"Thanks for the food!" they then said in unison.
"Oh, my God! This is amazing!" Moka blurted out as she tried her lobster tail, dipping the soft seafood into a ramekin of melted butter.
"Yeah, this is great!" Kyoko added between mouthfuls of steak and lobster.
Tsukune hummed in agreement.
Kasumi and Koji smiled at each other, admiring the girls' joyful expressions.
While everyone ate in silence, Moka removed her left slipper with her right foot and rubbed it against Tsukune's foot next to her. He nearly choked on his food, knowing what she was up to. He cleared his throat, silently asking her to behave for now, since everyone was still eating dinner.
Moka then retracted her foot and slid her slipper back on, pouting.
He inwardly sighed, instantly feeling bad for reprimanding her for her behavior. He then removed his right slipper and traced his toes alongside her left thigh, catching her off guard. She then laughed boisterously, the tickling sensation becoming overwhelming.
Everyone stopped eating for a moment, wondering what came over Moka so suddenly.
"Sorry, everybody, I just remembered a joke I heard before," she replied, as she suffered a full-body blush.
"It's okay, Moka. No harm," Koji assured her as everybody was nearly done eating.
.....
A short time later, once Moka helped Kasumi and Koji clear the dinner plates, Kyoko sat next to Tsukune in Moka's vacated seat.
"Hey, Tsukune, um, sorry about earlier. I mean, what I did to Moka. I was just shocked at her suddenly looking different. So do you wanna spill the details, or do I have to go to the source?"
"Kyoko, you don't have to apologize to me. You have to ask Moka to forgive you. I'm not mad anymore, if you're wondering. As for her recent uh...change. I'm not at liberty to tell you."
"Oh, okay. Um, thanks. I guess I can talk to her whenever. Unless you two have any plans later on."
"No problem. You know I can't stay mad at you. You're my cousin. Even though you do tend to get on my nerves from time-to-time. By the way, my folks already know about Moka, so there's no need for you to keep it to yourself. But like I said, Moka will tell you about her new look when she's ready to."
"Thanks, Cous. Sorry. I just get too excited...sometimes. I never meant to cause you any harm. I was only playing. Okay. I understand. I guess she'll tell me when she's ready, like you said. Thanks."
Tsukune was cut off to reply any further as his parents and Moka shut off the dining room light and stated to sing the Birthday song. Once they entered the dining room, Kyoko quickly returned to her original seat and joined in the song. Moka then set the chocolate cake with mint frosting in front of him.
Thinking it over for a moment, Tsukune realized his life was indeed perfect and he only wished for a peaceful life with the only woman he loved: Moka Akashiya.
Blowing the candles out on the cake, he was awarded with a light round of applause.
.....
After everyone devoured their cake and ice cream, Kyoko took the initiative and assisted Kasumi in removing the remaining food, plates, and utensils. A few seconds later, his father set a large blue gift wrapped box in front of him with a simple aqua ribbon on top.
"Go on, Son, this is from your mother and I," he said as he gestured for him to go ahead and open it, which Tsukune then did with great speed.
After removing the top of the box, he pulled back the tissue paper and pulled out his presents: two pair of black dress slacks, one plain and one pinstriped. Also inside were two short-sleeved dress shirts, one aqua green and one a light sky blue. He replaced his new outfits neatly back into the box and replaced the top on at an odd angle.
He then got up and thanked his parents with a warm hug.
"Thanks mom, dad."
"You're welcome, son. Happy birthday," they replied in unison.
After his parents released him, he returned to Moka's side.
Kyoko then reached down to the floor below her seat and produced a small, white box with a gold ribbon on top. Walking over to Tsukune's side, she set the box in front of him.
"Happy birthday, Tsukie. This is from me and my folks. They send their regards."
"Thanks, Kyo. Please tell them thanks," he replied as he opened the slim box and set the lid off to the side.
Inside was a black leather wallet.
"Open the wallet, too," Kyoko instructed him as she smiled.
Doing so, Tsukune discovered there was money inside. And a lot at that.
100,000 Yen.
"Kyo, I...I don't know what to say," he simply replied, unsure of how to react. "Um, thanks so much," he added a few moments later.
Kyoko leaned down and lightly hugged him from his left side.
"You're welcome, Tsukie."
She then walked back to her seat and sat down.
Moka then got up and stood behind Tsukune, who was still sitting down. She gave him a small envelope that had 'Happy Birthday, Tsukune', in her handwriting, scribbled on the front.
"Happy birthday, Tsukune," she whispered to him. He then opened the simple envelope and found a small, brass key inside.
"Um, Moka. What's this for?"
"Oh, this is the key to our cottage in Hokkaido. We'll be going there for our two week vacation, starting on June 29th. A week from today," she happily informed him.
He gave a wide grin upon hearing that wonderful news.
A vacation with Moka. Alone? In the mountains of Northern Japan? Hell yes!
He slowly got up from his chair, turned to face her, then tackled her to the floor, hugging her with all his might. The young man was simply overwhelmed with joy. Everyone snickered at their adorable antics.
.....
After bonding for several awkward seconds, Tsukune helped Moka off the floor. They then retired to the living-room. Kasumi told the couple that Koji and Kyoko would help clean up the kitchen and dining room, even though Moka protested, saying that it was her wifely duties to help out around the house.
Kyoko then shooed her out of the kitchen, threatening the vampiress by pretending to grab her, aiming at her ample breasts.
Moka ran out of the kitchen, yelling "Kyaaaa! Save me, Tsukune!" as she ran into the living-room, hiding behind him as he sat on the couch. He wondered what spooked the mighty Akashiya vampire so much as to scream like a little girl.
He snickered at her more-than adorable behavior.
"It's not funny, Tsukune. Kyoko tried to grab my boobs again," she pouted as she quickly hugged him from behind.
"Sorry, Moka. That's just the way Kyo is. She can be a pain in the ass sometimes, but I can tell that she likes you as a friend. Maybe you could tease her back? You know, just a thought," he told her as she released her death-grip, then smiled weakly.
"Oh, okay. Thanks, Tsukune. I feel better now," she replied as her mood lifted considerably.
"No problem, Moka. Besides, what gives her the right to grab you? That's my privilege," he teased, just before she knocked her huge breasts firmly against his chest, nearly causing him to topple over from the impetuous impact.
Moka then giggled, seeing him befuddled at the unforeseen collision.
"Sorry, love. I guess I got carried away."
"Oh, it's okay, Moka. No harm...besides, they are quite spectacular," he replied with a wink, which caused her to blush once again.
.....
"Tsukune..."
"Moka..."
"Tsukune..."
"Moka..."
"Am I interrupting anything?"
"Kyo, um, no. We were just, um...," Tsukune answered bashfully as Moka was practically sitting on top of him now.
"Getting ready to make out?" Kyoko teased.
"No, we were just talking, that's all," Moka huffed out, clearly upset that their mood was ruined by his cousin's unannounced arrival.
"Sorry, Moka. I just came by to let you know I'm heading home now," Kyoko explained as she got off the couch.
"It's alright, Kyoko. After all, I'm sure you're curious why my breasts are so big and firm," Moka joked, which caused Tsukune's cousin to nearly fall over at her rather audacious statement.
"Umm...uh...hm-mm," she replied, unable to form a coherent reply.
"It's okay, Kyo. Thanks again for everything," Tsukune replied as she made her way to the front door.
"Uh, sure, Tsukie...um...no problem."
A minute later, she closed the door behind herself as she walked next-door to her house.
Once the door closed behind Kyoko, Tsukune started to laugh.
Moka wondered what he found to be so amusing. She then realized what she told his cousin just a minute ago and joined him.
Once their laughter died down, Tsukune hugged Moka once again.
"That was pretty funny, Moka. I thought for a moment she might cry after what you told her."
"Thanks, Tsukune. I thought it'd be best to take your advice and tease her back. Either that, or I would've kicked her into orbit."
Tsukune laughed at Moka's reply.
It was quite hilarious and he was happy to see her take it lightly. Even though she said it with a straight face, he had to admit that Moka had developed a good sense of humor.
Moka slowly leaned against her love and gently pushed him back onto the couch, silently asking him to take her in his arms, which he did without further question or hesitation. Now lying down, she scooted against the back of the couch, holding him close as they both shut their eyes and unintentionally dozed off. After all, they had quite a busy day.
Next week would be the start of their vacation in Hokkaido, which would give the pair a chance to be alone without any hindrances or unwanted interruptions. They both smiled, realizing they would have only each other during that time alone in the mountains of Northern Japan.
They could hardly wait!
...
I am done! This chapter is the the longest one for this fan-fiction story of mine!
Three days nearly to knock this out!
[font=Verdana]
__________________________________________________________________________
Rosario + Vampire : A Picnic and A Vampire (Chapter 12)
__________________________________________________________________________
This is chapter 12 of my Rosario+Vampire fan-fic:
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated T.
Some Limes, but NO Lemons, LOLs :)
Moka is 19, and Tsukune is 18.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I am pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Monday Morning, May 13th. 8 AM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
The young vampire couple were still sound asleep, no matter how much the early morning sun seeped into the bedroom, disturbing their peaceful slumber. Tsukune had flipped himself over to the right, facing away from the window and naturally Moka followed directly behind him, mimicking his actions and holding him much closer.
* tap * tap * tap *, was lightly heard a short while after, on the wooden bedroom door.
"Mm-mm...yes?"
"Tsukune, Moka? Are you still asleep?"
"Not anymore, Mom...what is it?"
"Well, your father would like to speak to Moka before he heads off to work soon."
"Ummm...okay. We'll be down in a few minutes."
"Thank you sweetie. We'll see you in the kitchen."
"Sure thing...mom."
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tsukune turned over to his left, and admired his beautiful pink haired vampire girlfriend lying next to him. Her hair was tied back into a ponytail. Twin streaks of silver, framed her gorgeous features. He really didn't want to disturb her, knowing very well the past couple of days have been very emotional, since her abrupt permanent metamorphosis.
"Moka...” he said, as he gingerly nudged her.
"Mmmmm...” she sleepily replied.
"Time to get up, beautiful," he whispered back, which resulted in her snuggling even closer, pressing her enormous bosom against the X-shaped scar on his bare chest.
Tsukune smiled, as he returned her embrace.
'God, she is just way too cute,' he thought to himself.
Then an idea formed in the back of his mind. A single idea that if not approached properly, could indeed result in great damage to himself or god-forbid, his bed.
"Tickle, tickle, tickle," he stated as he reached for her slender abdomen and poked it softly several times.
"Tee-hee-heeeeeee..."
"Moka. Time to get up, sleepy head."
"Mm-hmm...five more minutes...Tsukune", she lazily replied; her eyes still closed.
"Tickle, tickle, tickle," he replied again, as he gently stroked his fingers on the left-hand side of her slender waist.
"Hahahahahaaaa heeheheheeeeheheeeeee!” she laughed vicariously, then tackled her fiancé', knocking themselves to the carpeted floor below.
After the laughing fit ceased, Tsukune helped Moka off the floor and hugged her tightly.
"Good morning, Tsukune," she said as she softly kissed him on his lips.
"Good morning, Moka. Sorry about the way I woke you up. My dad would like to speak to you before he heads off to work."
"Oh, I see. Well, I'm sure mom told him all about me last night. But I very well can't go downstairs half-dressed," she told him as she rubbed the sleep away from her honey-amber eyes.
Moka was still wearing one of Tsukune's old white, button down dress shirts to bed; which left very little, if all, to the imagination.
"Well, that's true on both counts. I guess you can just throw on a robe, seeing it's still kind of early," he noted, as he glanced at the digital clock on his dresser.
It was barely eight-fifteen in the morning.
"Thank you, Tsukune. Let's go to my room, so I can put on my robe and slippers, then."
"No problem, Moka. After you," he replied as he motioned towards the doorway.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Once Moka entered her bedroom, she found her fuzzy pink robe still lying on her bed. After adorning it, she cinched the tie around her waist, and then put on her matching slippers.
After closing the door behind herself, she and Tsukune walked down the hallway, then descended the stairway and entered the kitchen.
Koji was sitting at the kitchen table with his back to the wall, glancing through the morning edition of the local newspaper and sipping his cup of coffee.
"Good morning," the duo said in unison, once they came into view.
"Good morning, son, Moka," replied his father, his face still buried behind the newspaper.
Moka then sat on his left, while Tsukune took the seat to her right.
After a few minutes of awkward silence, Tsukune decided he would break the ice, since Moka was fidgeting nervously while poking her fingers together. "Um, dad. Uh. I guess mom told you the truth. You know, about Moka...and all...um..."
"Well, yes she did. So it's true, Moka? You're a vampire?” Koji said, as he lowered the newspaper and set it down on the table after folding it in half.
"Yes, it's true. I'm a vampire. I'm sorry that you had to find out this way. Please, don't hate me. I love your son Tsukune very much. He means the world to me," she softly replied, as she put her head down, staring at the table.
"Moka..." is all Tsukune could reply. He knew that she felt very sad, as he could actually sense her emotions in his very own heart.
Koji looked at her for a few moments, unsure of what to say, nor how to say it.
Kasumi walked over to the small round table in the corner, as she was still cooking breakfast for the past ten minutes or so and heard the awkward, yet brief conversation.
She could tell by the tone in Moka's voice that she was quite upset.
"Moka dear, please don't get the wrong idea. He's just confused, that's all. To him, you certainly don't look nor act like a vampire. Maybe if he was convinced somehow, he might be a believer," Kasumi explained.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Picking up on his mother's suggestion, Tsukune got up from his seat and walked around to the opposite side of the table, bending down to whisper an idea into Moka's right ear. A variety of emotions played across her face; everything from surprise to extreme embarrassment. After she digested the idea, she finally spoke.
"Tsukune, are you sure about that? It's kind of...um...only if you're sure," she murmured, with a deep blush.
"Why not? If he actually saw it, he might actually believe that you are who you say you are. Besides, what could it harm anyways?” Tsukune offered in reassurance.
'Aside from being extremely embarrassing!’ he told himself.
"Okay Tsukune, but I'm a little hesitant, though," Moka replied in a small voice. She was honestly getting more and more self-conscious by the second.
"Moka, it's fine. Don't be. I'm the one who will be uncomfortable way more than you would be."
'Trust me...’ he whispered.
She smiled and nodded yes in agreement as she stood up from her chair. Tsukune stepped back a bit so his father could get a good view of the 'demonstration'.
"Okay, dad. This will prove that Moka really is a vampire. Don't blink, okay?" he told his father as he tilted his neck to the right.
'Well, here goes nothing', Tsukune mentioned to himself.
His father just simply shook his head yes.
Moka's fangs extended to their full length as she came closer to her lover. Tsukune gently placed his left hand on the back of her head as he slowly guided her mouth to the crook of his neck. She in turn held him around his waist, just as her fangs bore down and pierced the base of his flesh, feeding on his precious blood. A few stray drops slid down as she continued to suck his blood for a few more seconds, her tongue gently lapping at the punctures.
'Oh my god...I can't believe I'm doing this in front of his parents! How embarrassing! Oohhh...but it feels so good...ahhhh...oh god!', she thought in mortification, feeling her heart hammer wildly against her ribcage as her mind slowly began to numb in her ecstasy.
Tsukune quickly sucked in a gasp, feeling his body begin to react to the attention.
'Ah! N-no, calm down, calm down!’ the teen thought desperately as he felt himself shudder. 'Still…th-that feels r-really...good…’ his mind told him.
Try as she might, Moka couldn't help the soft purr that escaped her lips as she allowed her fangs to sink a little deeper into his soft skin, trembling when she felt him shiver in response. "Mmmmm..."
Koji's eyes bugged out at the show before his very eyes. Kasumi was startled a little as well, but smiled; seeing just how much the young couple genuinely cared about each other.
Once Moka was satisfied, she retracted her fangs and licked the small puncture marks clean, sealing them up in an instant. They then dulled to a purplish bruise, resembling a hickey more than the scary, gaping holes that Tsukune's family had been half expecting.
Moka's face burned red from embarrassment, despite the fact that she was told it would be the best way to prove who she really is. She then returned to her seat as Tsukune stood behind her, placing his hands lightly on her shoulders. It seemed as though his parents were both rendered aghast, unsure of how to react to the rather intimate spectacle that transpired before them, just a few moments ago.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Well, dad? Do you believe Moka now? You saw her fangs, right?"
"Uh...yeah. That was...um...yeah. But I do have a few questions, if you don't mind, Moka."
"It's okay, dad. You can ask me anything you like," Moka replied, as Tsukune now held her hands, sitting down to her right once again.
"Does being out in the Sun cause you to burst into flames?"
"No, but like anybody else, I can get a sunburn if I'm in the strong sunlight for too long."
"Will a stake through the heart or decapitation kill you?
"That would kill anybody," she retorted.
"Does Silver cause you to become weakened?"
"No, as my first Rosary was made from Silver, just as the earrings you gave me as my Graduation gift."
"So Crosses or other religious artifacts don't work?"
"No, they don't."
"What about garlic?"
"No, but I really don't like the smell of it. Same goes for onions."
"Can you travel across running water, by means of a bridge or boat?"
"Yes. But when I take a bath, I use special herbs to neutralize the purifying effects of the water."
"How much blood do you need in order to live?"
"About one pint per week. I can also substitute tomato juice and eat normal foods, as well as use transfusion packets in order to survive. But as I get older, my weekly intake will decrease to about one-half."
"If you suck someone's blood, will they become a vampire?"
"No. They would have to be injected with the same vampire's blood on three separate occasions."
"So, um, Kasumi told me that the current 'you' is actually two individual personalities?"
"Yes. The "Rosary" or Silver Cross I used to wear sealed up my full vampire powers, which also produced the 'outer' me. Now, it seems like something has happened, and caused the seal to completely fail. So the current 'me' you see now, is a fusion of my two individual 'personalities', into one. All of the memories from my two 'selves' have somehow merged, due to that failure and there is no known way to reverse it. I'm still very much the same 'me' you know."
"Do you sparkle?"
"That's not funny, dad," Moka admonished.
"So most 'myths' about vampires are false, Moka?"
"Yes. Actually all human myths or legends about us vampires are greatly exaggerated, mostly due to the fact about being severely misinformed."
"I see. So Tsukune knew you were a vampire on the first day of high school? Three years ago, correct?"
"Yes. That's true. Your son was the very first friend I ever made. When I told him that I was a vampire on the first day of our freshman year, he was somewhat apprehensive. But I didn't blame him, as I was always hated by other humans for what I am. I was always an outcast, just because I wasn't like everybody else. Meeting Tsukune changed my life that day. He showed me that all humans weren't full of hatred. He always treated me like a regular, teenage girl. And he was always very kind to me, and he was always there for me, when nobody else was...I guess I fell in love with him because of his genuine kindness and caring side, plus the fact that he saved me from drowning. I owe him my life. So, p-pl-please don't hate me. Don't s-send me away from Tsukune. I love all of you, like a family," Moka explained, on the verge of tears yet again.
"Well, if that's the case then, I don't see you for anything other than who you are, sitting here right now. We could never hate you, Moka. I can tell that you care a great deal about Tsukune, just as he cares as much about you. Besides, as far as we're concerned, you're an important part of our family. Let's get along from now on, okay?” Koji told the pink and silver haired vampire. Moka got up from her chair again and gave her soon-to-be Father-in-law a firm hug.
"Thank you for accepting me for who I am, Dad!” Moka replied, tears rolling down her face. Kasumi came over as did Tsukune for a group hug.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
After the group embrace dissolved, Moka bowed out of gratitude, which resulted in Kasumi and Koji asking her to stop bowing as it was completely unnecessary. Of course, she then bowed more for bowing so much.
Koji quickly excused himself as it was time for him to head out to his job downtown.
"Thanks dad, for accepting Moka for who she is," Tsukune said as they neared the front door.
"You're welcome, son. Please take care of each other. I know now that you two really love each other. Never take that for granted. It's rare to find somebody who can love you for who you are. Well, I'm off. Have a good day son," his father replied with a small smile.
'Oh boy, do you have your work cut out for you, son,' his father commented to himself.
"Thanks, dad, for everything. And I'll take good care of her, just as I know she will take good care of me," Tsukune assured, returning his smile with one of his own.
'Everything's going to be alright; I just know it,' Tsukune told himself.
"But don't make me a grandfather yet," Koji teased as he closed the door behind him.
"Dad! Really?!" he half-shouted as he sauntered back into the dining room.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Tsukune? Are you alright? Your face is all red," Moka asked him once he sat down at the table on her right-hand side.
"Uh, yeah. Never been better," he reassured her as he reached out his hand and held her free left hand.
'Aside from my dad bringing attention to my intimate life!’ he screamed to himself.
"Are you sure? You seem to be all flustered," Moka asked concern clearly evident in her eyes.
Moka knew something was amiss.
She knew this young man for three years, and she understood in her heart that something was indeed bothering him.
Finally, her concerned gaze became too much, and he gave a heavy sigh.
"Um, well. Yeah. I think he knows, Moka," Tsukune finally muttered under his breath.
Moka cocked her head in confusion.
"Knows?" she questioned, "What do you mean, Tsukune?"
Tsukune blushed, averting his eyes.
"W-well, y-you know…that…um...you know...," he trailed off, his voice failing him in his embarrassment.
Moka gasped, seeming to catch on to his plight. Understanding finally lit in her eyes, and she gave a soft giggle of reassurance.
"Oh, Tsukune. You have nothing to worry about. I can't have a baby until we perform a blood bond ritual."
"A blood bond? What's that?” Tsukune inquired, cocking his head.
"Well love," Moka said, as she held his left hand in her own and pulled them over her bosom, "In the simplest of terms from what I read in the book I showed you; it's when we consume each other’s blood while we make love. Then and only then, can I conceive your child. And after I am with child, my weekly blood requirements will double, since I will need extra strength to carry the child to full term; nine months' time," Moka answered with a small smile.
Thankfully, Kasumi was not in the vicinity to hear the rather explicit and intimate details of vampire love-making.
She would more than likely pass out again from too much information.
"Wow, I see. That's...interesting to know," he replied with a sly grin.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
"So, Tsukune. What do you want to do now?"
"The same thing we do every day, Pinky...try to take over the world!"
Moka burst out laughing at Tsukune's little joke and flung herself into his arms, knocking him out of his chair. Kasumi heard the ridiculous rambunctious ruckus and was curious as to what was so hilarious. She then found her son and his lovely fiancé' were hugging each other quite enthusiastically on the kitchen floor. "A-hem. A-hem! Ahem!” she announced by clearing her throat.
Noticing they were suddenly being observed, Tsukune helped Moka off the tiled kitchen floor. Dusting themselves off, he then explained his spontaneous joke to his mother, who began giggling at how well it suited Moka, who was now doubled over, trying to catch her breath.
After the two ladies composed themselves, Kasumi offered the couple a hot breakfast consisting of scrambled eggs, whole wheat buttered toast with fresh strawberry jam, sausage and two tall glasses of tomato juice.
While Kasumi excused herself, the young couple pondered on what type of activity they could do together, seeing that it was a wonderfully mild Spring day.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
A few minutes later as if on cue, Tsukune's mother Kasumi returned to the kitchen and was toting a small picnic basket that easily weighed a few pounds.
"Oof!” she huffed, as she set it down on the floor in front of the small round table in the corner.
"Tsukune, Moka; I made this for you early this morning," she announced gaining the pair's attention.
"What's this, mom?” Moka wondered aloud, as she got up off her chair and kneeled down to examine the tiny wooden basket in front of her.
"That's a picnic basket, Moka dear. I took the opportunity to make a few types of sandwiches, fried chicken, onigari stuffed with salmon, omelets, and shrimp rolls. I also packed a thermos full of chilled sweet green tea, plus a few cans of tomato juice. There's a lakeside park not too far from here that would be the perfect spot for you to spend a quiet romantic afternoon at," Kasumi explained as Moka opened the lid and peeked to examine the food packed away neatly inside.
"Mom, you shouldn't have, but thank you so much," Moka answered as she stood up and gave Kasumi a quick hug.
"You're welcome, Moka dear. Why don't you both go upstairs and get dressed? Tsukune can show you the way to the park," she suggested, after they parted their embrace.
"Thanks, Mom. You're a life-saver! We were debating on what to do today, but this seems to have solved our problem. So Moka, what do you say? Let's head upstairs and get dressed," Tsukune told her as she seemed to be daydreaming.
Realizing she would be spending the entire afternoon with her Tsukune in a quite park, caused Moka's amber eyes to sparkle with delight.
"Oh yes, Tsukune! Let's go, let's go, let's go!" she happily replied as she bounced up and down rather excitedly. She then grabbed Tsukune by his right hand and dragged him towards the stairwell.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
After climbing the stairs, Tsukune and Moka both returned to their bedrooms to find something comfortable to wear for their visit to the park. It was now nearly eleven o'clock in the morning. They would take their time getting prepared, seeing that this was an improvised date set up by Kasumi.
They agreed to meet each other downstairs in the living-room when they were ready to depart for the lakeside park.
Tsukune was the first to arrive. He was wearing a sky blue short-sleeved tee-shirt and navy blue cargo pants. He was already shaved and ready to go.
"You look very nice, sweetie," his mother commented as he sat down on the couch in the living-room, tapping his foot rapidly. She placed the picnic basket in front of the couch, along with a small light green microfiber blanket.
"Oh! Uh, thanks mom," he simply replied.
"Nervous much?” she inquired out of motherly concern.
"You can tell, huh?” he lightly responded, as he scratched the back of his head with his left hand.
"Don't be, sweetie. I know things have been unusual since Moka's recent 'change', but she's the same sweet girl you fell in love with. Just be there for her. I can tell that you two love each other very much. Be patient. She needs you now more than ever before, okay? I'll do whatever I can to help out, if the need arises," Kasumi explained. He then hugged her in great appreciation.
"Thanks, mom. For everything."
"You're welcome, son."
A moment later, Moka made her way downstairs to the living-room to meet her fiancé', who was patiently awaiting her return.
She was wearing a simple white sundress with a scoop neck that rested just above her knees.
Tsukune nearly passed out when he noticed how beautiful she looked.
"Wow," is all he could sputter out.
She then sat down on his left and kissed him on his cheek.
"Thank you, Tsukune. You look very handsome yourself."
"Uh...thanks Moka. All set now?"
"Oh yes, Tsukune. I'm looking forward to spending the afternoon with you."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
With that the couple walked to the door, put their shoes on, and ambled down the sidewalk. Tsukune carried the little picnic basket, and Moka toted the small microfiber blanket, that was rolled up, under her right arm.
"Have fun you two! And no rush coming home!", Kasumi told them as they disappeared out of sight.
"Wow, this was really nice of your mom, Tsukune. I never went on a picnic before. But I'm happy my first time will be with you. Oh! I mean having a picnic, that is," Moka told him just as she caught her double-entendre; her cheeks now tinted pink.
"Oh yeah. It was nice of her. Well, a picnic is basically eating outdoors, usually at a park under a big shade tree or even by the beach. But those types are usually like a cookout, similar to the one we had in our first year with the Newspaper Club," he explained to Moka, as they made their way to the park by the lake. "Oh, I see," she happily replied.
Once they made their way towards downtown, they made a left then a right, following a narrow sidewalk lined with large trees. A few minutes later the breeze picked up, indicating they were approaching the park.
Moka stopped for a minute as it finally came into view.
A huge lake lined with dozens of giant trees on every side.
"Wow! We're going here, Tsukune?!"
"Yep. Here we are. Let's find a big shady tree to sit under."
After searching for a few more minutes, they then realized the park was pretty much deserted. Once they found the perfect spot, Tsukune helped Moka unravel the blanket and set it down on top of the soft grass. After they both removed their shoes, they sat down and admired the beautiful scenery surrounding them. Dozens of colorful springtime flowers dotted around the park by the lake randomly.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Pretty nice park, don't you agree Moka?"
"Oh yes, it's very lovely, Tsukune," she admitted, happily smiling.
She then scooted closer to Tsukune and wrapped her arms around him.
"Thank you, love, for bringing me here today," she added as she closed the distance between themselves and kissed him feverishly. The ebony-haired teen then leaned back, pulling her slowly on top of him as he lay down on the soft blanket.
"You're...welcome...Moka...” he replied between kisses, attempting to catch his breath.
”Ahhh...Tsukune...I....love you so much....” she whispered as her breathing increased. "I love...you...too...Moka...” he panted in return.
The young couple continued to hold and kiss each other passionately, but where interrupted by Tsukune's stomach grumbling like a hungry bear looking for prey. Moka giggled upon hearing that and decided to end their spontaneous public display of affection towards each other.
She then sat up and pulled her hair back into a pony tail, which she tied back with a simple hair clip. Tsukune followed suit and sat up as well. He then opened the picnic basket and pulled out the sandwiches his mother prepared. Ham and turkey with Swiss cheese. After placing them on the blanket he also removed the shrimp rolls, onigari and fried chicken. Moka found the thermos and poured each of them a cup of green tea.
"Thanks, Moka," he said as she gave placed a cup in his hands.
"You're welcome, love," she replied blushing.
"Oh no. Mom didn't pack any desert for us," he sadly commented.
"Well, I'll be your desert, my love," Moka seductively suggested as she bent over and gave him a view of her spectacular cleavage.
"Moka...oh my god," he gasped, on the verge of a nose bleed. He placed his cup on the grass and kissed her passionately on her pouty pink lips. She leaned into his embrace and gently pushed him down on the blanket.
'Tsukune...Mmmm....please....make love to me now...I want you now...nice and slow...oh god...I want you so much!', her mind hollered as she became instantly aroused. She moaned even louder as her logic gave-way to her lust, remembering how she felt earlier today as she sucked Tsukune's blood in front of his parents.
"Ahhhh...Tsukune...” she groaned as the heat of pleasure began building up inside of her, on the verge of overtaking her. She held onto him tighter as their petting became more intense. Tsukune slid his hands down to her perfectly proportioned posterior and squeezed it rather firmly, causing Moka to gasp with delight. "Ahhhh! Ahhhh! Tsukune...Ahhhhh...Oh god!” she bellowed out. He then removed his hands and placed them around her slender waist, holding her tightly.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
"I know, Moka...we can't...you know...here. I want to as well, but we can later...you know, after we get back home. I promise," he whispered to her, knowing very well what she was suggesting at doing, right then and there. It would be way too embarrassing to do "that" in public!
"Okay, Tsukune. You're right. It's just that...well...you're a really good kisser. And...uh...um...before...when I sucked your blood...and um...well, it felt too good. I...was really embarrassed though, but I wanted you since....after that," Moka admitted as she then sat up on her knees, facing her fiancé', whose face was red after hearing her confession.
"Uh. Okay, thanks. You're an amazing kisser...too, Moka. I admit I kind of felt the same way...when you sucked my blood, earlier. I really had to hold myself back. I wanted desperately to take you right then and there...but it was...difficult. Does that make me a pervert, Moka?"
She held his face lovingly in her hands then finally answered.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I guess...that we're becoming closer...like I explained to you before...now that we're blood mates, and have been now for nearly a month. We'll only get closer as time goes on. And no; you're not a pervert, because I feel the very same way about you. I wanted to rip your clothes off, right then and have my way with you. So I guess we're the same," Moka explained as she just held him close and embraced him firmer, not wanting to ever let him go.
After bonding yet again, they decided to finally eat the wonderful lunch Tsukune's mother made with affection.
They laughed and talked, dreaming of what the future could hold.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Uh, Tsukune. I was wondering. How long do you want to wait...until...we...um...get married? I mean, we're already blood mates. But according to vampire customs, blood mates means that we're already...you know...engaged and whatnot. I guess what I'm saying is...um...that we're already...kind of married...um...hahaha."
"What! Already married? But...but...your father...he...said...engaged...ah!" Tsukune sputtered out, nearly chocking on a chicken wing. Moka then patted him on the back so he wouldn't pass out from lack of oxygen, or chicken bones lodged down his throat.
"Sorry, Tsukune. I know this is kind of sudden...but um...it's true. From what I read in that book I showed you. Blood mates is another way of saying that we're already...husband and wife, according to ancient vampire laws and customs. I just found out this recently. You're not upset, are you?"
After this new knowledge was processed, the young man finally spoke, after gulping down his green tea in one swig.
"Uh...um...I see. Well, I'm not mad per-se, but it's kind of...yeah...sudden covers it, I guess. Wow. So, we're already...hm...married. That's...wow. But we're still going to have a traditional 'human' wedding, as I know that my parents will want to go 'all out'. I'm sure Kyoko will want to help out, too. Well, I guess I was thinking maybe in the Autumn. How does October sound?” Tsukune eventually replied once his mind calmed down a great deal.
Moka smiled brightly as she inwardly sighed in relief.
"Thank you Tsukune, for not being mad. My father tricked us yet again, but don't worry. I'll give him an earful once I speak to him on the phone this week, believe me. And October sounds perfect. Besides, it's the month when you celebrate 'Halloween', if I recall," she replied.
"You're welcome, Moka. I'm a bit shocked, but no more than I usually am. But, I don't blame you. It's not your fault; neither one of us knew at the time, but I'm perfectly happy with it. I love you more than I could ever possibly love anyone else in the entire world. So, yeah. Halloween sounds perfect. I was thinking a 'Western' type wedding. I'll wear a classic black tuxedo, and you could maybe wear a beautiful white dress with a veil. I know you'll be the most gorgeous bride ever," he told her as he hugged her suddenly.
"Thank you, love. Have I told you recently how much I love you?"
"You're welcome, my princess. And yes, you have. But I like hearing it."
"I love you, Tsukune. And thank you for being my handsome husband."
"And I love you, Moka. And thank you for being my gorgeous wife."
They both fell over laughing and embracing each other very closely.
They sat in silence for a few moments, admiring the scenery of the lake that glittered with sunlight dancing across its surface, wrapped in each others arms, in complete and utter peace. The only sound was that of their throbbing heartbeats breaking the quietness in unison.
"Tsukune..."
"Hm-mmm?"
"Whenever I'm near you, holding your hand or just thinking of you, my chest tightens; and the desire for me to be closer to you begins to overwhelm me. And when you hold me in your arms, or kiss me, that desire for me to be closer to you, causes the feelings I carry for you to increase exponentially. You saved me from being lonely."
"Wow, Moka. Well, I feel the same way about you. Especially when you look at me with your beautiful eyes. Kissing you. Holding you. Being next to you. Or when you smile. Just knowing that we'll be spending forever with each other is something I never dreamed of. Not until I met you. I'm so blessed to have you in my life."
"Thank you, Tsukune. And I can't wait until then. Please take good care of me from now on."
"You're welcome Moka. Me either. Please take good care of me too."
Plans had to be made soon, now that they unanimously decided on the Big Day, which would be a day that nobody would ever forget.
___________________________________________________________
Wow. This chapter took me nearly 3 days to write, on and off.
I covered a lot more than I originally planned to, including explaining to everyone who has asked me ever since chapter 1 about Moka being or getting pregnant! She is not now, nor is she going to be until WAY after she and Tsukune are MARRIED and have the blood bond ceremony. That will be a long time from now, LOL.[/font]
__________________________________________________________________________
Rosario + Vampire : A Picnic and A Vampire (Chapter 12)
__________________________________________________________________________
This is chapter 12 of my Rosario+Vampire fan-fic:
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated T.
Some Limes, but NO Lemons, LOLs :)
Moka is 19, and Tsukune is 18.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I am pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Monday Morning, May 13th. 8 AM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
The young vampire couple were still sound asleep, no matter how much the early morning sun seeped into the bedroom, disturbing their peaceful slumber. Tsukune had flipped himself over to the right, facing away from the window and naturally Moka followed directly behind him, mimicking his actions and holding him much closer.
* tap * tap * tap *, was lightly heard a short while after, on the wooden bedroom door.
"Mm-mm...yes?"
"Tsukune, Moka? Are you still asleep?"
"Not anymore, Mom...what is it?"
"Well, your father would like to speak to Moka before he heads off to work soon."
"Ummm...okay. We'll be down in a few minutes."
"Thank you sweetie. We'll see you in the kitchen."
"Sure thing...mom."
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tsukune turned over to his left, and admired his beautiful pink haired vampire girlfriend lying next to him. Her hair was tied back into a ponytail. Twin streaks of silver, framed her gorgeous features. He really didn't want to disturb her, knowing very well the past couple of days have been very emotional, since her abrupt permanent metamorphosis.
"Moka...” he said, as he gingerly nudged her.
"Mmmmm...” she sleepily replied.
"Time to get up, beautiful," he whispered back, which resulted in her snuggling even closer, pressing her enormous bosom against the X-shaped scar on his bare chest.
Tsukune smiled, as he returned her embrace.
'God, she is just way too cute,' he thought to himself.
Then an idea formed in the back of his mind. A single idea that if not approached properly, could indeed result in great damage to himself or god-forbid, his bed.
"Tickle, tickle, tickle," he stated as he reached for her slender abdomen and poked it softly several times.
"Tee-hee-heeeeeee..."
"Moka. Time to get up, sleepy head."
"Mm-hmm...five more minutes...Tsukune", she lazily replied; her eyes still closed.
"Tickle, tickle, tickle," he replied again, as he gently stroked his fingers on the left-hand side of her slender waist.
"Hahahahahaaaa heeheheheeeeheheeeeee!” she laughed vicariously, then tackled her fiancé', knocking themselves to the carpeted floor below.
After the laughing fit ceased, Tsukune helped Moka off the floor and hugged her tightly.
"Good morning, Tsukune," she said as she softly kissed him on his lips.
"Good morning, Moka. Sorry about the way I woke you up. My dad would like to speak to you before he heads off to work."
"Oh, I see. Well, I'm sure mom told him all about me last night. But I very well can't go downstairs half-dressed," she told him as she rubbed the sleep away from her honey-amber eyes.
Moka was still wearing one of Tsukune's old white, button down dress shirts to bed; which left very little, if all, to the imagination.
"Well, that's true on both counts. I guess you can just throw on a robe, seeing it's still kind of early," he noted, as he glanced at the digital clock on his dresser.
It was barely eight-fifteen in the morning.
"Thank you, Tsukune. Let's go to my room, so I can put on my robe and slippers, then."
"No problem, Moka. After you," he replied as he motioned towards the doorway.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Once Moka entered her bedroom, she found her fuzzy pink robe still lying on her bed. After adorning it, she cinched the tie around her waist, and then put on her matching slippers.
After closing the door behind herself, she and Tsukune walked down the hallway, then descended the stairway and entered the kitchen.
Koji was sitting at the kitchen table with his back to the wall, glancing through the morning edition of the local newspaper and sipping his cup of coffee.
"Good morning," the duo said in unison, once they came into view.
"Good morning, son, Moka," replied his father, his face still buried behind the newspaper.
Moka then sat on his left, while Tsukune took the seat to her right.
After a few minutes of awkward silence, Tsukune decided he would break the ice, since Moka was fidgeting nervously while poking her fingers together. "Um, dad. Uh. I guess mom told you the truth. You know, about Moka...and all...um..."
"Well, yes she did. So it's true, Moka? You're a vampire?” Koji said, as he lowered the newspaper and set it down on the table after folding it in half.
"Yes, it's true. I'm a vampire. I'm sorry that you had to find out this way. Please, don't hate me. I love your son Tsukune very much. He means the world to me," she softly replied, as she put her head down, staring at the table.
"Moka..." is all Tsukune could reply. He knew that she felt very sad, as he could actually sense her emotions in his very own heart.
Koji looked at her for a few moments, unsure of what to say, nor how to say it.
Kasumi walked over to the small round table in the corner, as she was still cooking breakfast for the past ten minutes or so and heard the awkward, yet brief conversation.
She could tell by the tone in Moka's voice that she was quite upset.
"Moka dear, please don't get the wrong idea. He's just confused, that's all. To him, you certainly don't look nor act like a vampire. Maybe if he was convinced somehow, he might be a believer," Kasumi explained.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Picking up on his mother's suggestion, Tsukune got up from his seat and walked around to the opposite side of the table, bending down to whisper an idea into Moka's right ear. A variety of emotions played across her face; everything from surprise to extreme embarrassment. After she digested the idea, she finally spoke.
"Tsukune, are you sure about that? It's kind of...um...only if you're sure," she murmured, with a deep blush.
"Why not? If he actually saw it, he might actually believe that you are who you say you are. Besides, what could it harm anyways?” Tsukune offered in reassurance.
'Aside from being extremely embarrassing!’ he told himself.
"Okay Tsukune, but I'm a little hesitant, though," Moka replied in a small voice. She was honestly getting more and more self-conscious by the second.
"Moka, it's fine. Don't be. I'm the one who will be uncomfortable way more than you would be."
'Trust me...’ he whispered.
She smiled and nodded yes in agreement as she stood up from her chair. Tsukune stepped back a bit so his father could get a good view of the 'demonstration'.
"Okay, dad. This will prove that Moka really is a vampire. Don't blink, okay?" he told his father as he tilted his neck to the right.
'Well, here goes nothing', Tsukune mentioned to himself.
His father just simply shook his head yes.
Moka's fangs extended to their full length as she came closer to her lover. Tsukune gently placed his left hand on the back of her head as he slowly guided her mouth to the crook of his neck. She in turn held him around his waist, just as her fangs bore down and pierced the base of his flesh, feeding on his precious blood. A few stray drops slid down as she continued to suck his blood for a few more seconds, her tongue gently lapping at the punctures.
'Oh my god...I can't believe I'm doing this in front of his parents! How embarrassing! Oohhh...but it feels so good...ahhhh...oh god!', she thought in mortification, feeling her heart hammer wildly against her ribcage as her mind slowly began to numb in her ecstasy.
Tsukune quickly sucked in a gasp, feeling his body begin to react to the attention.
'Ah! N-no, calm down, calm down!’ the teen thought desperately as he felt himself shudder. 'Still…th-that feels r-really...good…’ his mind told him.
Try as she might, Moka couldn't help the soft purr that escaped her lips as she allowed her fangs to sink a little deeper into his soft skin, trembling when she felt him shiver in response. "Mmmmm..."
Koji's eyes bugged out at the show before his very eyes. Kasumi was startled a little as well, but smiled; seeing just how much the young couple genuinely cared about each other.
Once Moka was satisfied, she retracted her fangs and licked the small puncture marks clean, sealing them up in an instant. They then dulled to a purplish bruise, resembling a hickey more than the scary, gaping holes that Tsukune's family had been half expecting.
Moka's face burned red from embarrassment, despite the fact that she was told it would be the best way to prove who she really is. She then returned to her seat as Tsukune stood behind her, placing his hands lightly on her shoulders. It seemed as though his parents were both rendered aghast, unsure of how to react to the rather intimate spectacle that transpired before them, just a few moments ago.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Well, dad? Do you believe Moka now? You saw her fangs, right?"
"Uh...yeah. That was...um...yeah. But I do have a few questions, if you don't mind, Moka."
"It's okay, dad. You can ask me anything you like," Moka replied, as Tsukune now held her hands, sitting down to her right once again.
"Does being out in the Sun cause you to burst into flames?"
"No, but like anybody else, I can get a sunburn if I'm in the strong sunlight for too long."
"Will a stake through the heart or decapitation kill you?
"That would kill anybody," she retorted.
"Does Silver cause you to become weakened?"
"No, as my first Rosary was made from Silver, just as the earrings you gave me as my Graduation gift."
"So Crosses or other religious artifacts don't work?"
"No, they don't."
"What about garlic?"
"No, but I really don't like the smell of it. Same goes for onions."
"Can you travel across running water, by means of a bridge or boat?"
"Yes. But when I take a bath, I use special herbs to neutralize the purifying effects of the water."
"How much blood do you need in order to live?"
"About one pint per week. I can also substitute tomato juice and eat normal foods, as well as use transfusion packets in order to survive. But as I get older, my weekly intake will decrease to about one-half."
"If you suck someone's blood, will they become a vampire?"
"No. They would have to be injected with the same vampire's blood on three separate occasions."
"So, um, Kasumi told me that the current 'you' is actually two individual personalities?"
"Yes. The "Rosary" or Silver Cross I used to wear sealed up my full vampire powers, which also produced the 'outer' me. Now, it seems like something has happened, and caused the seal to completely fail. So the current 'me' you see now, is a fusion of my two individual 'personalities', into one. All of the memories from my two 'selves' have somehow merged, due to that failure and there is no known way to reverse it. I'm still very much the same 'me' you know."
"Do you sparkle?"
"That's not funny, dad," Moka admonished.
"So most 'myths' about vampires are false, Moka?"
"Yes. Actually all human myths or legends about us vampires are greatly exaggerated, mostly due to the fact about being severely misinformed."
"I see. So Tsukune knew you were a vampire on the first day of high school? Three years ago, correct?"
"Yes. That's true. Your son was the very first friend I ever made. When I told him that I was a vampire on the first day of our freshman year, he was somewhat apprehensive. But I didn't blame him, as I was always hated by other humans for what I am. I was always an outcast, just because I wasn't like everybody else. Meeting Tsukune changed my life that day. He showed me that all humans weren't full of hatred. He always treated me like a regular, teenage girl. And he was always very kind to me, and he was always there for me, when nobody else was...I guess I fell in love with him because of his genuine kindness and caring side, plus the fact that he saved me from drowning. I owe him my life. So, p-pl-please don't hate me. Don't s-send me away from Tsukune. I love all of you, like a family," Moka explained, on the verge of tears yet again.
"Well, if that's the case then, I don't see you for anything other than who you are, sitting here right now. We could never hate you, Moka. I can tell that you care a great deal about Tsukune, just as he cares as much about you. Besides, as far as we're concerned, you're an important part of our family. Let's get along from now on, okay?” Koji told the pink and silver haired vampire. Moka got up from her chair again and gave her soon-to-be Father-in-law a firm hug.
"Thank you for accepting me for who I am, Dad!” Moka replied, tears rolling down her face. Kasumi came over as did Tsukune for a group hug.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
After the group embrace dissolved, Moka bowed out of gratitude, which resulted in Kasumi and Koji asking her to stop bowing as it was completely unnecessary. Of course, she then bowed more for bowing so much.
Koji quickly excused himself as it was time for him to head out to his job downtown.
"Thanks dad, for accepting Moka for who she is," Tsukune said as they neared the front door.
"You're welcome, son. Please take care of each other. I know now that you two really love each other. Never take that for granted. It's rare to find somebody who can love you for who you are. Well, I'm off. Have a good day son," his father replied with a small smile.
'Oh boy, do you have your work cut out for you, son,' his father commented to himself.
"Thanks, dad, for everything. And I'll take good care of her, just as I know she will take good care of me," Tsukune assured, returning his smile with one of his own.
'Everything's going to be alright; I just know it,' Tsukune told himself.
"But don't make me a grandfather yet," Koji teased as he closed the door behind him.
"Dad! Really?!" he half-shouted as he sauntered back into the dining room.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Tsukune? Are you alright? Your face is all red," Moka asked him once he sat down at the table on her right-hand side.
"Uh, yeah. Never been better," he reassured her as he reached out his hand and held her free left hand.
'Aside from my dad bringing attention to my intimate life!’ he screamed to himself.
"Are you sure? You seem to be all flustered," Moka asked concern clearly evident in her eyes.
Moka knew something was amiss.
She knew this young man for three years, and she understood in her heart that something was indeed bothering him.
Finally, her concerned gaze became too much, and he gave a heavy sigh.
"Um, well. Yeah. I think he knows, Moka," Tsukune finally muttered under his breath.
Moka cocked her head in confusion.
"Knows?" she questioned, "What do you mean, Tsukune?"
Tsukune blushed, averting his eyes.
"W-well, y-you know…that…um...you know...," he trailed off, his voice failing him in his embarrassment.
Moka gasped, seeming to catch on to his plight. Understanding finally lit in her eyes, and she gave a soft giggle of reassurance.
"Oh, Tsukune. You have nothing to worry about. I can't have a baby until we perform a blood bond ritual."
"A blood bond? What's that?” Tsukune inquired, cocking his head.
"Well love," Moka said, as she held his left hand in her own and pulled them over her bosom, "In the simplest of terms from what I read in the book I showed you; it's when we consume each other’s blood while we make love. Then and only then, can I conceive your child. And after I am with child, my weekly blood requirements will double, since I will need extra strength to carry the child to full term; nine months' time," Moka answered with a small smile.
Thankfully, Kasumi was not in the vicinity to hear the rather explicit and intimate details of vampire love-making.
She would more than likely pass out again from too much information.
"Wow, I see. That's...interesting to know," he replied with a sly grin.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
"So, Tsukune. What do you want to do now?"
"The same thing we do every day, Pinky...try to take over the world!"
Moka burst out laughing at Tsukune's little joke and flung herself into his arms, knocking him out of his chair. Kasumi heard the ridiculous rambunctious ruckus and was curious as to what was so hilarious. She then found her son and his lovely fiancé' were hugging each other quite enthusiastically on the kitchen floor. "A-hem. A-hem! Ahem!” she announced by clearing her throat.
Noticing they were suddenly being observed, Tsukune helped Moka off the tiled kitchen floor. Dusting themselves off, he then explained his spontaneous joke to his mother, who began giggling at how well it suited Moka, who was now doubled over, trying to catch her breath.
After the two ladies composed themselves, Kasumi offered the couple a hot breakfast consisting of scrambled eggs, whole wheat buttered toast with fresh strawberry jam, sausage and two tall glasses of tomato juice.
While Kasumi excused herself, the young couple pondered on what type of activity they could do together, seeing that it was a wonderfully mild Spring day.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
A few minutes later as if on cue, Tsukune's mother Kasumi returned to the kitchen and was toting a small picnic basket that easily weighed a few pounds.
"Oof!” she huffed, as she set it down on the floor in front of the small round table in the corner.
"Tsukune, Moka; I made this for you early this morning," she announced gaining the pair's attention.
"What's this, mom?” Moka wondered aloud, as she got up off her chair and kneeled down to examine the tiny wooden basket in front of her.
"That's a picnic basket, Moka dear. I took the opportunity to make a few types of sandwiches, fried chicken, onigari stuffed with salmon, omelets, and shrimp rolls. I also packed a thermos full of chilled sweet green tea, plus a few cans of tomato juice. There's a lakeside park not too far from here that would be the perfect spot for you to spend a quiet romantic afternoon at," Kasumi explained as Moka opened the lid and peeked to examine the food packed away neatly inside.
"Mom, you shouldn't have, but thank you so much," Moka answered as she stood up and gave Kasumi a quick hug.
"You're welcome, Moka dear. Why don't you both go upstairs and get dressed? Tsukune can show you the way to the park," she suggested, after they parted their embrace.
"Thanks, Mom. You're a life-saver! We were debating on what to do today, but this seems to have solved our problem. So Moka, what do you say? Let's head upstairs and get dressed," Tsukune told her as she seemed to be daydreaming.
Realizing she would be spending the entire afternoon with her Tsukune in a quite park, caused Moka's amber eyes to sparkle with delight.
"Oh yes, Tsukune! Let's go, let's go, let's go!" she happily replied as she bounced up and down rather excitedly. She then grabbed Tsukune by his right hand and dragged him towards the stairwell.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
After climbing the stairs, Tsukune and Moka both returned to their bedrooms to find something comfortable to wear for their visit to the park. It was now nearly eleven o'clock in the morning. They would take their time getting prepared, seeing that this was an improvised date set up by Kasumi.
They agreed to meet each other downstairs in the living-room when they were ready to depart for the lakeside park.
Tsukune was the first to arrive. He was wearing a sky blue short-sleeved tee-shirt and navy blue cargo pants. He was already shaved and ready to go.
"You look very nice, sweetie," his mother commented as he sat down on the couch in the living-room, tapping his foot rapidly. She placed the picnic basket in front of the couch, along with a small light green microfiber blanket.
"Oh! Uh, thanks mom," he simply replied.
"Nervous much?” she inquired out of motherly concern.
"You can tell, huh?” he lightly responded, as he scratched the back of his head with his left hand.
"Don't be, sweetie. I know things have been unusual since Moka's recent 'change', but she's the same sweet girl you fell in love with. Just be there for her. I can tell that you two love each other very much. Be patient. She needs you now more than ever before, okay? I'll do whatever I can to help out, if the need arises," Kasumi explained. He then hugged her in great appreciation.
"Thanks, mom. For everything."
"You're welcome, son."
A moment later, Moka made her way downstairs to the living-room to meet her fiancé', who was patiently awaiting her return.
She was wearing a simple white sundress with a scoop neck that rested just above her knees.
Tsukune nearly passed out when he noticed how beautiful she looked.
"Wow," is all he could sputter out.
She then sat down on his left and kissed him on his cheek.
"Thank you, Tsukune. You look very handsome yourself."
"Uh...thanks Moka. All set now?"
"Oh yes, Tsukune. I'm looking forward to spending the afternoon with you."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
With that the couple walked to the door, put their shoes on, and ambled down the sidewalk. Tsukune carried the little picnic basket, and Moka toted the small microfiber blanket, that was rolled up, under her right arm.
"Have fun you two! And no rush coming home!", Kasumi told them as they disappeared out of sight.
"Wow, this was really nice of your mom, Tsukune. I never went on a picnic before. But I'm happy my first time will be with you. Oh! I mean having a picnic, that is," Moka told him just as she caught her double-entendre; her cheeks now tinted pink.
"Oh yeah. It was nice of her. Well, a picnic is basically eating outdoors, usually at a park under a big shade tree or even by the beach. But those types are usually like a cookout, similar to the one we had in our first year with the Newspaper Club," he explained to Moka, as they made their way to the park by the lake. "Oh, I see," she happily replied.
Once they made their way towards downtown, they made a left then a right, following a narrow sidewalk lined with large trees. A few minutes later the breeze picked up, indicating they were approaching the park.
Moka stopped for a minute as it finally came into view.
A huge lake lined with dozens of giant trees on every side.
"Wow! We're going here, Tsukune?!"
"Yep. Here we are. Let's find a big shady tree to sit under."
After searching for a few more minutes, they then realized the park was pretty much deserted. Once they found the perfect spot, Tsukune helped Moka unravel the blanket and set it down on top of the soft grass. After they both removed their shoes, they sat down and admired the beautiful scenery surrounding them. Dozens of colorful springtime flowers dotted around the park by the lake randomly.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Pretty nice park, don't you agree Moka?"
"Oh yes, it's very lovely, Tsukune," she admitted, happily smiling.
She then scooted closer to Tsukune and wrapped her arms around him.
"Thank you, love, for bringing me here today," she added as she closed the distance between themselves and kissed him feverishly. The ebony-haired teen then leaned back, pulling her slowly on top of him as he lay down on the soft blanket.
"You're...welcome...Moka...” he replied between kisses, attempting to catch his breath.
”Ahhh...Tsukune...I....love you so much....” she whispered as her breathing increased. "I love...you...too...Moka...” he panted in return.
The young couple continued to hold and kiss each other passionately, but where interrupted by Tsukune's stomach grumbling like a hungry bear looking for prey. Moka giggled upon hearing that and decided to end their spontaneous public display of affection towards each other.
She then sat up and pulled her hair back into a pony tail, which she tied back with a simple hair clip. Tsukune followed suit and sat up as well. He then opened the picnic basket and pulled out the sandwiches his mother prepared. Ham and turkey with Swiss cheese. After placing them on the blanket he also removed the shrimp rolls, onigari and fried chicken. Moka found the thermos and poured each of them a cup of green tea.
"Thanks, Moka," he said as she gave placed a cup in his hands.
"You're welcome, love," she replied blushing.
"Oh no. Mom didn't pack any desert for us," he sadly commented.
"Well, I'll be your desert, my love," Moka seductively suggested as she bent over and gave him a view of her spectacular cleavage.
"Moka...oh my god," he gasped, on the verge of a nose bleed. He placed his cup on the grass and kissed her passionately on her pouty pink lips. She leaned into his embrace and gently pushed him down on the blanket.
'Tsukune...Mmmm....please....make love to me now...I want you now...nice and slow...oh god...I want you so much!', her mind hollered as she became instantly aroused. She moaned even louder as her logic gave-way to her lust, remembering how she felt earlier today as she sucked Tsukune's blood in front of his parents.
"Ahhhh...Tsukune...” she groaned as the heat of pleasure began building up inside of her, on the verge of overtaking her. She held onto him tighter as their petting became more intense. Tsukune slid his hands down to her perfectly proportioned posterior and squeezed it rather firmly, causing Moka to gasp with delight. "Ahhhh! Ahhhh! Tsukune...Ahhhhh...Oh god!” she bellowed out. He then removed his hands and placed them around her slender waist, holding her tightly.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
"I know, Moka...we can't...you know...here. I want to as well, but we can later...you know, after we get back home. I promise," he whispered to her, knowing very well what she was suggesting at doing, right then and there. It would be way too embarrassing to do "that" in public!
"Okay, Tsukune. You're right. It's just that...well...you're a really good kisser. And...uh...um...before...when I sucked your blood...and um...well, it felt too good. I...was really embarrassed though, but I wanted you since....after that," Moka admitted as she then sat up on her knees, facing her fiancé', whose face was red after hearing her confession.
"Uh. Okay, thanks. You're an amazing kisser...too, Moka. I admit I kind of felt the same way...when you sucked my blood, earlier. I really had to hold myself back. I wanted desperately to take you right then and there...but it was...difficult. Does that make me a pervert, Moka?"
She held his face lovingly in her hands then finally answered.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I guess...that we're becoming closer...like I explained to you before...now that we're blood mates, and have been now for nearly a month. We'll only get closer as time goes on. And no; you're not a pervert, because I feel the very same way about you. I wanted to rip your clothes off, right then and have my way with you. So I guess we're the same," Moka explained as she just held him close and embraced him firmer, not wanting to ever let him go.
After bonding yet again, they decided to finally eat the wonderful lunch Tsukune's mother made with affection.
They laughed and talked, dreaming of what the future could hold.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Uh, Tsukune. I was wondering. How long do you want to wait...until...we...um...get married? I mean, we're already blood mates. But according to vampire customs, blood mates means that we're already...you know...engaged and whatnot. I guess what I'm saying is...um...that we're already...kind of married...um...hahaha."
"What! Already married? But...but...your father...he...said...engaged...ah!" Tsukune sputtered out, nearly chocking on a chicken wing. Moka then patted him on the back so he wouldn't pass out from lack of oxygen, or chicken bones lodged down his throat.
"Sorry, Tsukune. I know this is kind of sudden...but um...it's true. From what I read in that book I showed you. Blood mates is another way of saying that we're already...husband and wife, according to ancient vampire laws and customs. I just found out this recently. You're not upset, are you?"
After this new knowledge was processed, the young man finally spoke, after gulping down his green tea in one swig.
"Uh...um...I see. Well, I'm not mad per-se, but it's kind of...yeah...sudden covers it, I guess. Wow. So, we're already...hm...married. That's...wow. But we're still going to have a traditional 'human' wedding, as I know that my parents will want to go 'all out'. I'm sure Kyoko will want to help out, too. Well, I guess I was thinking maybe in the Autumn. How does October sound?” Tsukune eventually replied once his mind calmed down a great deal.
Moka smiled brightly as she inwardly sighed in relief.
"Thank you Tsukune, for not being mad. My father tricked us yet again, but don't worry. I'll give him an earful once I speak to him on the phone this week, believe me. And October sounds perfect. Besides, it's the month when you celebrate 'Halloween', if I recall," she replied.
"You're welcome, Moka. I'm a bit shocked, but no more than I usually am. But, I don't blame you. It's not your fault; neither one of us knew at the time, but I'm perfectly happy with it. I love you more than I could ever possibly love anyone else in the entire world. So, yeah. Halloween sounds perfect. I was thinking a 'Western' type wedding. I'll wear a classic black tuxedo, and you could maybe wear a beautiful white dress with a veil. I know you'll be the most gorgeous bride ever," he told her as he hugged her suddenly.
"Thank you, love. Have I told you recently how much I love you?"
"You're welcome, my princess. And yes, you have. But I like hearing it."
"I love you, Tsukune. And thank you for being my handsome husband."
"And I love you, Moka. And thank you for being my gorgeous wife."
They both fell over laughing and embracing each other very closely.
They sat in silence for a few moments, admiring the scenery of the lake that glittered with sunlight dancing across its surface, wrapped in each others arms, in complete and utter peace. The only sound was that of their throbbing heartbeats breaking the quietness in unison.
"Tsukune..."
"Hm-mmm?"
"Whenever I'm near you, holding your hand or just thinking of you, my chest tightens; and the desire for me to be closer to you begins to overwhelm me. And when you hold me in your arms, or kiss me, that desire for me to be closer to you, causes the feelings I carry for you to increase exponentially. You saved me from being lonely."
"Wow, Moka. Well, I feel the same way about you. Especially when you look at me with your beautiful eyes. Kissing you. Holding you. Being next to you. Or when you smile. Just knowing that we'll be spending forever with each other is something I never dreamed of. Not until I met you. I'm so blessed to have you in my life."
"Thank you, Tsukune. And I can't wait until then. Please take good care of me from now on."
"You're welcome Moka. Me either. Please take good care of me too."
Plans had to be made soon, now that they unanimously decided on the Big Day, which would be a day that nobody would ever forget.
___________________________________________________________
Wow. This chapter took me nearly 3 days to write, on and off.
I covered a lot more than I originally planned to, including explaining to everyone who has asked me ever since chapter 1 about Moka being or getting pregnant! She is not now, nor is she going to be until WAY after she and Tsukune are MARRIED and have the blood bond ceremony. That will be a long time from now, LOL.[/font]
[font=Verdana]
______________________________________________________________________________
Rosario + Vampire : A Bath and A Vampire (Chapter 11)
______________________________________________________________________________
This is chapter 11 of my Rosario+Vampire fan-fic:
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M for Mature Themes.
Moka is 19, and Tsukune is 18.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I am pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
_________________________________________________________________________________
Takes place shortly after Moka and Tsukune fall asleep at her apartment in Roppongi Hills, near Tokyo. Sunday Night, May 12th.
__________________________________________________________________________________
It was now around 8 o'clock PM.
Tsukune awoke to the sound of Moka's humming originating from the bathroom across the hallway from her bedroom.
He rose out of her bed, and searched the room for his denim jeans which were hastily removed before he and Moka had made passionate love earlier that evening. He put is boxer shorts back on, as he was still undressed.
Once he found his cellphone, he flipped it open and dialed a number.
A few moments later, the other end had finally answered.
"Hello, Aono residence," a friendly familiar female voice answered.
"Hi, mom. It's me"
"Hello, sweetie. Where are you? I thought that you and Moka would be home by now?” his mother Kasumi inquired.
"Well, the thing is, Moka wanted to show me where she used to live in Tokyo. Actually, I'm calling from here now."
"Oh, I see. Will you be coming home tonight? If you're not, that's fine. Your father wanted to speak with Moka. You know, about her true self," Kasumi told him.
"I don't think so. We were out shopping all afternoon, and we wanted to rest for a while. I guess we dozed off for longer than we originally planned to. Besides, we haven't had a chance to eat dinner yet."
"Okay, that's fine. I trust you, sweetie. Please take care of each other, and be safe. I'll tell your father that we'll see you both sometime tomorrow then. Send my regards to that lovely girl of yours. Good bye, son."
"Thanks, mom. We'll be safe. See you tomorrow. Good bye."
_________________________________________________________________
He flipped his cell phone off, and set it down on the nightstand next to Moka's bed. He then got off the fluffy mattress, and wandered across the hallway and saw that the bathroom door was ajar. Tapping lightly on the door-frame, he then gained Moka's attention. She was soaking in a large, sunken bathtub that was easily big enough for four people.
"Moka."
"Hello, Tsukune," she replied as he entered bathroom.
All the fixtures were black marble, with gold accents.
"I just called my mom and told her to expect us home sometime tomorrow. How long have you been in here?"
"I see. Well, not long. Maybe ten minutes or so. I didn't want to awake you Tsukune, as you looked so cute sleeping nude in my bed."
"Oh, okay. Um, thanks."
"Would you like to join me? I could really use the company," she seductively suggested, as she turned around towards the door, and faced him. Her pink hair with the silver streaks was up in a bun, as to not get wet from her bath. She leaned over the edge of the tub, giving her fiancé' a view of the amazing cleavage of her magnificently large breasts.
He just silently shook his head yes in agreement, as he walked over to the bathtub. Walking up the two small steps, he removed his boxer shorts as quickly as possible.
___________________________________________________________________
After Moka held his hand; he sat down in the herb-scented bath adjacent to her. She then scooted over to him, and sat down in front of him, between his legs. Getting more comfortable now, she leaned her back across his broad chest.
Moka then gently took his arms and placed them around her slender waist, which resulted in the young man's heart rate to increase exponentially and him becoming immediately aroused
"Moka...your scent is wonderful, and your breasts are spectacular and very beautiful," he whispered to her as he breathed gently into her left ear. "Mmmm...thank you, Tsukune...ahhhh...kiss me...” she lovingly requested. Tsukune softly kissed her ear, and nibbled on it for a few moments.
"Mmmm...Ahhhh...oh god...Tsukune...” she moaned, reverberating off the tiled walls. She placed his hands then on her huge perky breasts, quietly beseeching him to massage them.
"Ohhh...yes...Tsukune...ahhhh...more....please....oh god...more..."
Her breathing accelerated, as her heart hammered against her ribcage.
Moka's pink nipples stiffened from her lover's continuous stimulation.
Tsukune's manhood throbbed more-so, from the carnal sounds of love and desire emanating from her luscious, pink lips. He grabbed both of her huge breasts, and suckled on her pink mounds simultaneously, causing her body to tremble with delight.
"Moka...blood now...," he simply requested.
"Yes, its okay...go ahead, love," she invitingly whispered.
Tsukune's fangs extended, as he then pierced the lovely soft flesh at the base of her neck. "Ahhhhhhh...oh god...Tsukune....Ahhhhnn!!” she bellowed aloud, as she quickly arched her back and climaxed, as he drank her life force. When he was finished, he retracted his fangs, and then licked the puncture marks clean; sealing them up.
Moka just laid there leaning against his chest, trying to calm herself down somewhat. Tsukune held her close, kissing her dainty neck in the very same spot he drank her blood from. "Ahhhh...Tsukune....Mmmmm....” she cooed.
__________________________________________________________________
Once Moka's heart-rate and breathing regulated, she then sat up on her knees, and then turned around to face Tsukune.
"Tsukune, that was the first time I ever had an orgasm from you drinking my blood ever; it was quite pleasurable, I must admit," she told him, as she hovered her immense bosom in front of his face, causing his erection to expand to full size. "Oh, is that so?” he responded as he blushed.
"Yes, that's so. I want you, Tsukune. Here. Now," Moka informed him, as she then placed her right hand under the water, as she grabbed his manhood and began stroking it. "Ahhh....Moka," he simply replied, as it started twitching from her stimulation.
After a few minutes, she released it, and then positioned herself on top of his throbbing member, rubbing it against her flower. She sat facing on top of him now with her knees bent, slowly sliding his manhood into her sex.
Leaning forward, she placed her hands on his shoulders, just as he firmly held her by her curvaceous hips. "Moka...you feel so good...," he told her, as he kissed her passionately, capturing her mouth and claiming it as his own. Their tongues wrestled feverishly, fighting for dominance over each other.
"Ahhhh...Tsukune...so hard...and...big...Mmmmm..." she lustfully moaned.
Influenced by a wave of pure love and devotion, Moka began to bob up and down on her lover's manhood as their passionate emotions elevated to new heights. Her firm, yet huge bosom bounced fervently, furthering Tsukune's arousal.
The lavender-scented bath water sloshed to and fro, as her womanhood continued to deeply assault his shaft. "Ahhhh...Tsukune...so close...ahhhh....I want it...now....ahhhhh...oh god...too hard...aaahhhhhnnnn....unhhhh...," she beckoned, as her rhythm fiercely increased; bringing herself to the edge of an earth-shattering orgasm.
Her barrage continued to increase exponentially for several minutes.
"Moka...oh...god Moka....ahhhhh....Moka...," he groaned, as he was close.
"Tsukune...ohhhh.....ahhhhhh....TSUKUNE...ahhhhhhhhhh.......Ahhhhhhuuuuhhhhnnnn!!” Moka bellowed out, as she arched her back; forcefully climaxing.
"Ahhhhhhhhhh....Moka....oh god....Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!” Tsukune hollered causing Moka to shudder, as his intense orgasm filled her with warmth.
_____________________________________________________________________
Moka slumped into Tsukune's arms, exhausted from their impassioned lovemaking. Most of the bath water somehow ended up down the drain in the center of the bathroom. Both panting, they just held each other closely, so they could regain their lack of life-giving oxygen.
A few minutes later, once their complexions returned to normal, Moka pried herself off of her fiancé', so they could now clean themselves off properly.
After they exited the bathtub, Moka retrieved two good-sized towels, in order to dry each other off. Suddenly, Tsukune's stomach growled rather boisterously, resulting in Moka giggling adorably. Her stomach grumbled a minute later, causing Tsukune to snicker likewise.
After shutting off the bathroom light, they returned to her bedroom still wrapped in their towels and unanimously decided to get themselves dressed. They would then head out in Roppongi to have a late dinner, noticing that it was now fifteen past nine o'clock in the evening.
After gathering their belongings, and locking the door behind themselves, the duo walked down the long hallway towards the elevator. After pressing the call button, they wondered aloud where to eat at.
"So Tsukune, what would you like to have for dinner?"
"You."
"What!? You just had me. I meant food to eat," Moka replied, blushing in reaction to his rather bold statement.
"Hahahaha, just joking. Um, anything is fine, really. I don't know the area too well," he answered, as he held her free right hand in his own.
Once the elevator arrived a moment later, they entered it, then Moka passed her key-card in front of the control panel, closing the door automatically, then it proceeded to descend the eighty floors to the lobby.
"Hold on, Tsukune. You may feel disoriented on the way down," she informed him. Which he did, remembering how he felt earlier that evening. "Thanks, Moka," he simply replied as she lovingly held his hand.
After a few minutes, the elevator car slowed down, indicating they were nearly at the bottom floor.
Once the door slid open they walked into the main lobby, and headed toward the exit, after Moka returned her key-card to the front desk.
_________________________________________________________________
Once Moka led Tsukune to the main avenue of the Roppongi district; he was somewhat overwhelmed at the amount and type of restaurants in the area.
After wandering around aimlessly for a few minutes, they spotted a noodle house across from the subway station named Arata. Upon entering the quaint eating establishment, they both decided on a private room towards the back. Upon scouring the extensive menu that offered both traditional Japanese and foreign cuisine, they both decided on a huge bowl of tonkotsu (pork) ramen.
Roughly ten minutes later, the waitress arrived with their late-night dinners. Which they greedily decided to devour like the hungry vampires they indeed are.
Despite Japan’s reputation for refinement and politesse, you are allowed, actually encouraged to devour your noodles noisily. The term for that slurping sound is, cutely enough "tsuru-tsuru". Finally, a proper noodle must be koshi (al dente') and have a good “bite.” After all, if there’s one culinary truth that can safely be termed universal, it’s that nobody likes a limp noodle.
After paying the tab, they decided to head back home via the extensive subway and rail network that traverses the island country of Japan.
__________________________________________________________________
After traveling for nearly an hour, they finally made it back to Tsukune's parent's house. No surprise though once they arrived home, both of his parents were sound asleep, as it was now nearly eleven PM.
They both ascend the nearly dark stairwell quietly, as to not disturb anyone. Walking down the second-floor hallway, they unanimously decided to sleep in Tsukune's room, as neither wanted to part with each other.
Once Moka closed and locked the door behind herself, she silently walked towards Tsukune's bed, and helped him undress for the remainder of the night. He also assisted Moka in purging her of her pink and black dress. They neatly folded their clothes and set them on his computer desk next to the window.
Crawling under the covers, they held one another close, as they dozed off to slumber.
After a chaste kiss they whisper:
"Good night, Moka."
"Good night, Tsukune."
"I love you," they said in unison, which caused them both to laugh vicariously.
___________________________________________________________________
A/N:
This chapter did not want to get written. I've been going through some emotional turmoil lately, hence the lateness of this chapter. I know it's not my best by far, but it's very Lemony, LOL.
Took me about 3 hours to get this done.
New chapters will be out weekly, instead of two per week.
Thanks for the continued support.[/font]
______________________________________________________________________________
Rosario + Vampire : A Bath and A Vampire (Chapter 11)
______________________________________________________________________________
This is chapter 11 of my Rosario+Vampire fan-fic:
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M for Mature Themes.
Moka is 19, and Tsukune is 18.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I am pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
_________________________________________________________________________________
Takes place shortly after Moka and Tsukune fall asleep at her apartment in Roppongi Hills, near Tokyo. Sunday Night, May 12th.
__________________________________________________________________________________
It was now around 8 o'clock PM.
Tsukune awoke to the sound of Moka's humming originating from the bathroom across the hallway from her bedroom.
He rose out of her bed, and searched the room for his denim jeans which were hastily removed before he and Moka had made passionate love earlier that evening. He put is boxer shorts back on, as he was still undressed.
Once he found his cellphone, he flipped it open and dialed a number.
A few moments later, the other end had finally answered.
"Hello, Aono residence," a friendly familiar female voice answered.
"Hi, mom. It's me"
"Hello, sweetie. Where are you? I thought that you and Moka would be home by now?” his mother Kasumi inquired.
"Well, the thing is, Moka wanted to show me where she used to live in Tokyo. Actually, I'm calling from here now."
"Oh, I see. Will you be coming home tonight? If you're not, that's fine. Your father wanted to speak with Moka. You know, about her true self," Kasumi told him.
"I don't think so. We were out shopping all afternoon, and we wanted to rest for a while. I guess we dozed off for longer than we originally planned to. Besides, we haven't had a chance to eat dinner yet."
"Okay, that's fine. I trust you, sweetie. Please take care of each other, and be safe. I'll tell your father that we'll see you both sometime tomorrow then. Send my regards to that lovely girl of yours. Good bye, son."
"Thanks, mom. We'll be safe. See you tomorrow. Good bye."
_________________________________________________________________
He flipped his cell phone off, and set it down on the nightstand next to Moka's bed. He then got off the fluffy mattress, and wandered across the hallway and saw that the bathroom door was ajar. Tapping lightly on the door-frame, he then gained Moka's attention. She was soaking in a large, sunken bathtub that was easily big enough for four people.
"Moka."
"Hello, Tsukune," she replied as he entered bathroom.
All the fixtures were black marble, with gold accents.
"I just called my mom and told her to expect us home sometime tomorrow. How long have you been in here?"
"I see. Well, not long. Maybe ten minutes or so. I didn't want to awake you Tsukune, as you looked so cute sleeping nude in my bed."
"Oh, okay. Um, thanks."
"Would you like to join me? I could really use the company," she seductively suggested, as she turned around towards the door, and faced him. Her pink hair with the silver streaks was up in a bun, as to not get wet from her bath. She leaned over the edge of the tub, giving her fiancé' a view of the amazing cleavage of her magnificently large breasts.
He just silently shook his head yes in agreement, as he walked over to the bathtub. Walking up the two small steps, he removed his boxer shorts as quickly as possible.
___________________________________________________________________
After Moka held his hand; he sat down in the herb-scented bath adjacent to her. She then scooted over to him, and sat down in front of him, between his legs. Getting more comfortable now, she leaned her back across his broad chest.
Moka then gently took his arms and placed them around her slender waist, which resulted in the young man's heart rate to increase exponentially and him becoming immediately aroused
"Moka...your scent is wonderful, and your breasts are spectacular and very beautiful," he whispered to her as he breathed gently into her left ear. "Mmmm...thank you, Tsukune...ahhhh...kiss me...” she lovingly requested. Tsukune softly kissed her ear, and nibbled on it for a few moments.
"Mmmm...Ahhhh...oh god...Tsukune...” she moaned, reverberating off the tiled walls. She placed his hands then on her huge perky breasts, quietly beseeching him to massage them.
"Ohhh...yes...Tsukune...ahhhh...more....please....oh god...more..."
Her breathing accelerated, as her heart hammered against her ribcage.
Moka's pink nipples stiffened from her lover's continuous stimulation.
Tsukune's manhood throbbed more-so, from the carnal sounds of love and desire emanating from her luscious, pink lips. He grabbed both of her huge breasts, and suckled on her pink mounds simultaneously, causing her body to tremble with delight.
"Moka...blood now...," he simply requested.
"Yes, its okay...go ahead, love," she invitingly whispered.
Tsukune's fangs extended, as he then pierced the lovely soft flesh at the base of her neck. "Ahhhhhhh...oh god...Tsukune....Ahhhhnn!!” she bellowed aloud, as she quickly arched her back and climaxed, as he drank her life force. When he was finished, he retracted his fangs, and then licked the puncture marks clean; sealing them up.
Moka just laid there leaning against his chest, trying to calm herself down somewhat. Tsukune held her close, kissing her dainty neck in the very same spot he drank her blood from. "Ahhhh...Tsukune....Mmmmm....” she cooed.
__________________________________________________________________
Once Moka's heart-rate and breathing regulated, she then sat up on her knees, and then turned around to face Tsukune.
"Tsukune, that was the first time I ever had an orgasm from you drinking my blood ever; it was quite pleasurable, I must admit," she told him, as she hovered her immense bosom in front of his face, causing his erection to expand to full size. "Oh, is that so?” he responded as he blushed.
"Yes, that's so. I want you, Tsukune. Here. Now," Moka informed him, as she then placed her right hand under the water, as she grabbed his manhood and began stroking it. "Ahhh....Moka," he simply replied, as it started twitching from her stimulation.
After a few minutes, she released it, and then positioned herself on top of his throbbing member, rubbing it against her flower. She sat facing on top of him now with her knees bent, slowly sliding his manhood into her sex.
Leaning forward, she placed her hands on his shoulders, just as he firmly held her by her curvaceous hips. "Moka...you feel so good...," he told her, as he kissed her passionately, capturing her mouth and claiming it as his own. Their tongues wrestled feverishly, fighting for dominance over each other.
"Ahhhh...Tsukune...so hard...and...big...Mmmmm..." she lustfully moaned.
Influenced by a wave of pure love and devotion, Moka began to bob up and down on her lover's manhood as their passionate emotions elevated to new heights. Her firm, yet huge bosom bounced fervently, furthering Tsukune's arousal.
The lavender-scented bath water sloshed to and fro, as her womanhood continued to deeply assault his shaft. "Ahhhh...Tsukune...so close...ahhhh....I want it...now....ahhhhh...oh god...too hard...aaahhhhhnnnn....unhhhh...," she beckoned, as her rhythm fiercely increased; bringing herself to the edge of an earth-shattering orgasm.
Her barrage continued to increase exponentially for several minutes.
"Moka...oh...god Moka....ahhhhh....Moka...," he groaned, as he was close.
"Tsukune...ohhhh.....ahhhhhh....TSUKUNE...ahhhhhhhhhh.......Ahhhhhhuuuuhhhhnnnn!!” Moka bellowed out, as she arched her back; forcefully climaxing.
"Ahhhhhhhhhh....Moka....oh god....Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!” Tsukune hollered causing Moka to shudder, as his intense orgasm filled her with warmth.
_____________________________________________________________________
Moka slumped into Tsukune's arms, exhausted from their impassioned lovemaking. Most of the bath water somehow ended up down the drain in the center of the bathroom. Both panting, they just held each other closely, so they could regain their lack of life-giving oxygen.
A few minutes later, once their complexions returned to normal, Moka pried herself off of her fiancé', so they could now clean themselves off properly.
After they exited the bathtub, Moka retrieved two good-sized towels, in order to dry each other off. Suddenly, Tsukune's stomach growled rather boisterously, resulting in Moka giggling adorably. Her stomach grumbled a minute later, causing Tsukune to snicker likewise.
After shutting off the bathroom light, they returned to her bedroom still wrapped in their towels and unanimously decided to get themselves dressed. They would then head out in Roppongi to have a late dinner, noticing that it was now fifteen past nine o'clock in the evening.
After gathering their belongings, and locking the door behind themselves, the duo walked down the long hallway towards the elevator. After pressing the call button, they wondered aloud where to eat at.
"So Tsukune, what would you like to have for dinner?"
"You."
"What!? You just had me. I meant food to eat," Moka replied, blushing in reaction to his rather bold statement.
"Hahahaha, just joking. Um, anything is fine, really. I don't know the area too well," he answered, as he held her free right hand in his own.
Once the elevator arrived a moment later, they entered it, then Moka passed her key-card in front of the control panel, closing the door automatically, then it proceeded to descend the eighty floors to the lobby.
"Hold on, Tsukune. You may feel disoriented on the way down," she informed him. Which he did, remembering how he felt earlier that evening. "Thanks, Moka," he simply replied as she lovingly held his hand.
After a few minutes, the elevator car slowed down, indicating they were nearly at the bottom floor.
Once the door slid open they walked into the main lobby, and headed toward the exit, after Moka returned her key-card to the front desk.
_________________________________________________________________
Once Moka led Tsukune to the main avenue of the Roppongi district; he was somewhat overwhelmed at the amount and type of restaurants in the area.
After wandering around aimlessly for a few minutes, they spotted a noodle house across from the subway station named Arata. Upon entering the quaint eating establishment, they both decided on a private room towards the back. Upon scouring the extensive menu that offered both traditional Japanese and foreign cuisine, they both decided on a huge bowl of tonkotsu (pork) ramen.
Roughly ten minutes later, the waitress arrived with their late-night dinners. Which they greedily decided to devour like the hungry vampires they indeed are.
Despite Japan’s reputation for refinement and politesse, you are allowed, actually encouraged to devour your noodles noisily. The term for that slurping sound is, cutely enough "tsuru-tsuru". Finally, a proper noodle must be koshi (al dente') and have a good “bite.” After all, if there’s one culinary truth that can safely be termed universal, it’s that nobody likes a limp noodle.
After paying the tab, they decided to head back home via the extensive subway and rail network that traverses the island country of Japan.
__________________________________________________________________
After traveling for nearly an hour, they finally made it back to Tsukune's parent's house. No surprise though once they arrived home, both of his parents were sound asleep, as it was now nearly eleven PM.
They both ascend the nearly dark stairwell quietly, as to not disturb anyone. Walking down the second-floor hallway, they unanimously decided to sleep in Tsukune's room, as neither wanted to part with each other.
Once Moka closed and locked the door behind herself, she silently walked towards Tsukune's bed, and helped him undress for the remainder of the night. He also assisted Moka in purging her of her pink and black dress. They neatly folded their clothes and set them on his computer desk next to the window.
Crawling under the covers, they held one another close, as they dozed off to slumber.
After a chaste kiss they whisper:
"Good night, Moka."
"Good night, Tsukune."
"I love you," they said in unison, which caused them both to laugh vicariously.
___________________________________________________________________
A/N:
This chapter did not want to get written. I've been going through some emotional turmoil lately, hence the lateness of this chapter. I know it's not my best by far, but it's very Lemony, LOL.
Took me about 3 hours to get this done.
New chapters will be out weekly, instead of two per week.
Thanks for the continued support.[/font]
[font=Verdana]Rosario + Vampire Ch. 10: A Secret and A Vampire
_______________________________________________________________________
This is chapter 10 of my Rosario+Vampire fan-fic:
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
This chapter is Rated M for some intense scenes.
Plus a hard Lemon, towards the end.
Moka is 19, and Tsukune is 18.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I am pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Once again, NO flames!
All characters are OCC.
Rosario + Vampire: Confession and a Vampire
Written by Gamera68
Chapter 10: A Secret and A Vampire
_____________________________________________________________________
Sunday, May 12th.
The morning after Moka's sudden transformation.
_____________________________________________________________________
Walking down the stairway hand-in-hand, Tsukune and the 'new' Moka wandered into the kitchen. His dad had already left for the day, seeing as he had some unfinished work to attend to at his office downtown.
Kasumi was huddled over the stove, preparing some comfort food for Moka, as she was led to believe that she wasn't feeling well this morning.
"Good morning, Mom," Moka announced while she sat down at the small round kitchen table in the corner, while Tsukune sat to her right.
"Good morning, Moka dear. I hope that you're feeling better now," Kasumi replied, as she gathered the food onto a plate, and then turned around.
"M...Moka...wh-what happened to you?” she asked as she set the plate of hot food in front of her on the table.
"Mom. You should sit down for this. You may find it to be somewhat unbelievable, but what Moka's about to tell you is the truth. Only I know, as does Kyoko," Tsukune told her, as she did as he requested.
"I do-don't follow. What happened to you, Moka dear?” she said as she reached out to touch Moka's silver streak of hair on the right-hand side of her face.
"Mom. It's like this," Tsukune began, "The high school I attended...well, um; it's not what you were led to believe. It's a school...for monsters. You should've guessed by the name; 'Yokai Academy'," he explained.
"M-monsters? Like werewolves, vampires, and such?” she softly said.
"Yes, Mom. I'm a vampire. The previous 'me' you saw was only an illusion. The cross or 'rosary' I used to wear sealed up my powers, which also produced the 'outer' me. Now, it seems like something has happened, and caused the seal to fail. So the current 'me' you see now, is an amalgamation of my two 'personalities', into one. All of the memories from my two 'selves' have somehow merged, due to that failure and there is no known way to reverse it. I'm still very much the same 'me' you know. Please don't hate me. I still care about all of you, very much. And I'm forever grateful for you accepting me into your home," Moka explained, now out of breath.
"I think I need to lie down, now", Kasumi said; just as she slumped onto the floor.
___________________________________________________________
Once she came to a short while after, Kasumi found herself in the living-room lying on the couch, and covered with a light blanket.
Moka and Tsukune sat on the floor, next to her right-hand side.
"Uhhh...what happened?” she asked to nobody in particular, as she placed the back of her left hand against her forehead.
"You fainted in the kitchen, mom," Moka explained to her.
"Oh...yes. I remember now. I think. How did I get here?” she asked.
"Oh, I carried you in here. And Tsukune covered you up with the blanket," Moka stated.
"You carried me in here? By yourself?” Kasumi shouted, now sitting up.
"Um, yes. I did. Like I told you before, I'm a vampire. I may not look like it, but I'm actually quite strong," Moka said as she blushed.
"Oh, thank you dear. I guess I passed out, after hearing what you told me. So you're an actual real vampire?” Kasumi inquired, now sitting up, with her back against the couch.
"Yes. It's true. I'm a vampire. And what I told you yesterday during my birthday party is true as well. Tsukune was the very first friend I ever made. When I told him that I was a vampire on the first day of our freshman year, he was somewhat startled. But I didn't blame him, as I was always hated by other humans for what I am. I even attended a human junior high school near Tokyo. But I was always an outcast, just because I wasn't like everybody else. Meeting your son changed my life that day. He showed me that all humans weren't the same. He always treated me like an ordinary girl. And he was always kind to me, and towards the other girls in our class. Tsukune was always there for me, when no one else was...I guess I fell in love with him because of his genuine kindness and sincerity, plus the fact that he saved me from drowning. I owe him my life. So, p-pl-please don't hate me. P-pl-please don't send me away. I love all of you, like a family," Moka told her, as tears flowed freely.
Kasumi reached over to the young vampire girl and hugged her tight.
"It's okay, Moka. I'm just a little surprised at all this news. I could never hate you, dear. I can see that you're a very bright and sweet young lady. Vampire or not, you're still a very important member of our family. Welcome home, Moka," Kasumi replied as she shed a few tears as well.
After his mom and fiancé ceased bonding, Tsukune had a few words to add. "Mom, it's true. Even if she was originally attracted to me because of my 'sweet' blood. Well, that's the way she described it to me anyway."
"So Moka, have ever, uh, 'drank' my son's blood? I guess I can accept the fact that you're a vampire, and from what I know from reading books and whatnot; you do need it in order to survive. Am I right?"
Now blushing, Moka felt somewhat uneasy approaching "that" subject; the very one she didn't want to discuss, since her father told her that it would be alright to reveal her true self in the first place.
"Um, yes. Only because he didn't want me to become sick. I need about one pint per week, in order to survive. Without it, I will most certainly die. I can drink tomato juice along with eating regular food as a substitute, but I also have access to blood transfusion packets, as well," Moka replied, as she wiped the remaining tears away.
"Oh, I see. Well, he's always been very kind, and caring. Ever since he was very young. Always putting everyone else’s' needs before his own," Kasumi said, as she now stood up from the couch. "Don't worry, Tsukune. I'll fill you father in when he comes home from work in a while," she continued.
"Thanks mom, I'm sure he'll believe it somehow, I hope," he answered, as he hugged her in turn.
______________________________________________________
After the trio had finished talking, Kasumi asked Moka to return to the kitchen with her, so she could reheat Moka's breakfast, as she could tell that the young vampire was famished.
It was nearly eleven o'clock in the morning by now.
"Thanks for the meal, mom. It was very yummy!" Moka beamed back, smiling happily. "You're welcome, Moka dear. Why don't you and Tsukune go out for a while? It's a very nice day, and it would be such a shame to waste it indoors. And I can clearly tell that you might need a much bigger bra size now," Kasumi informed the young vampire girl, whose face now burned red from hearing this sudden declaration.
"Um...okay, mom. Tsukune! We're going out for a while!” Moka loudly informed him, as she ascended the stairs, looking for her fiancé.
Upon hearing his vampire fiancé's assertive uproar, he opened his bedroom door to see what the sudden ruckus was all about.
"Moka? What's all this about going out?” he asked just as she approached his door, as soon as he opened it.
"Um, well. You mom pointed out to me that I might need new bras. See? The one I'm wearing right now is rather tight, and it's somewhat hard to breath in," she informed him, as she unbuttoned the top three buttons of her pajama top, giving her boyfriend an eyeful of her bountiful bosom.
"I see. Wow. Um....sure thing. I guess we can exchange the ones you just bought yesterday. Whenever you're ready to go just let me know. I'm going to get dressed now," he replied as he was still wearing a black tee-shirt and matching shorts.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I'll be ready to go shortly. I hope I can find something that actually fits me," she said, as she returned to her bedroom to change her clothes for the day.
______________________________________________________
Roughly thirty minutes later, Tsukune was ready to head downtown, to assist Moka in exchanging the bras she had bought yesterday, seeing as she would indeed need a much larger size. He was wearing a simple pair of dark denim jeans, along with a teal button down cotton shirt.
After exiting his bedroom and closing the door behind himself, he walked a few paces to his left, and tapped on his fiancé’s door, wondering what was taking her so long to get dressed.
Upon hearing his knocking, she opened her door, seeing that her Tsukune was waiting for her.
"Oh, hello Tsukune. I'm ready to go now," she gleefully announced.
Moka was wearing a deep fuchsia cotton dress, with black trim that rested just above her knees; with a scoop neckline, giving her love quite a view of her heart-stopping cleavage.
Her knee-length hair was pulled back into a ponytail held in place by a matching ribbon, and she was wearing the heart-shaped garnet necklace she had received as a birthday gift from her devoted fiancé yesterday, as well as her Rosary-shaped earrings from his parents.
She was also sporting a small black purse with a neon fuchsia Bat, emblazoned across the front of it, on a very long strap.
"Hello? Tsukune? Anybody home?"
Standing there with his mouth agape, Moka waved her hand in front of his eyes, attempting to gain his undivided attention.
"Ah! Moka. Hi. You look...so beautiful," he replied, as he quickly hugged her tight. Caught off guard at this sudden show of affection, she returned his embrace, as she happily smiled.
"Thank you very much, Tsukune. You look rather handsome yourself," she complimented him in return, once they ended their hug.
"Thanks, Moka. All set now?" he inquired as they descended the stairwell. "Oh, yes. I found the bras that I need to exchange, as well as the sales receipt," she answered, as she showed him the small simple plastic bag which she held in her left hand. The duo then proceeded to walk downstairs, and let Kasumi know they were heading out for remainder of the day.
______________________________________________________
Okay, you two. Have a nice afternoon, and have some fun. I'll see you both when you get home," Tsukune's mom told the couple as they walked out the door and down the long walkway.
"Thanks, mom. We'll be home whenever we're done," Tsukune notified her, as Moka held his left hand in her free hand. She waved farewell to the love-birds strolling towards the downtown shopping district; the very same one they visited just yesterday around this particular time.
Per as usual, Moka had quite a bit of objectionable attention, especially now since she had transmogrified into her more mature body.
"Tsukune...people are staring at me again," she informed him, as she smashed her bountiful bodacious bosom against his right arm.
"It's okay, Moka. They're just jealous of your flawless beauty," he simply stated, as he held her hand firmer, in a protective gesture.
"Thank you, my dear Tsukune...you always know what to say, don't you?"
"And I always mean every word of it, Moka."
They eventually made it to the downtown shopping district without Moka having anymore unwarranted onlookers ogling her mind-boggling feminine form.
__________________________________________________________
Once they entered the department store, the female vampire led him by hand towards the lingerie department, in order to exchange her much smaller 38DD bras for ones of a more appropriate size to accommodate her augmented womanly figure.
Once Moka explained in somewhat great detail to the salesgirl of her impromptu crisis of epic proportions, she led the pink and silver haired young woman to the changing rooms on the opposite side of the sales-floor, bringing along her trusty measuring tape.
"OH MY GOD!! HUGE!!” proclaimed the sales clerk, as she raced out of the changing area in search of an appropriate size for Moka, who was awaiting her imminent return.
Tsukune sat once again on a small couch in the waiting area off to the side, as she blasted past him, a cloud of dust following behind her.
Several minutes late the woman sales clerk returned, both her hands full of different colored bras, mumbling aloud; "40-F, 40-F...impossible...40-F![/i]"
'Again? Really?’ he mentioned to himself, seeing the sales clerk race past him, with a crazed look across her features.
______________________________________________________________
Roughly fifteen minutes later, a pink-faced Moka left the customer service area, and found her raven-haired fiancé' leaning with his head against the wall on his right, dozing away. She placed the small shopping bag down on her left, as she sat down herself and leaned her head on her sleep-depraved Tsukune's shoulder, then gently kissed him on his neck.
"Hm-mm? Moka?” he sleepily asked, as he rubbed his eyes.
"Yes, Tsukune?" she lovingly replied.
"Did you find what you were looking for?” he lazily inquired as he hugged her from the side.
"Yes. The sales lady was quite helpful. I'm all done here. Could we go somewhere else now, Tsukune?” she adorably suggested, as she leaned forward, exposing the magnificent cleavage of her stupendous breasts.
Hypnotized by her bold gesture, he just shook his head yes in affirmation.
Once they exited the immense department store, Tsukune could finally ascertain that her impressive bosom seemed to be better supported now, due to her wearing a new brassier that properly fit her.
"So, Moka. Where would you like to go now? It's still early afternoon," he wondered out loud, just following her down the main avenue of the commerce district.
"Well, I was thinking. Could we take the local train to Tokyo? There are a few stores that I'd like to check out, as well as have lunch with you. My treat of course. As thanks for all your help today," she happily announced as she led him by the hand towards the train station, just a few blocks away from their current location.
"Uh, sure, Moka. That sounds like fun. What part of Tokyo?"
"It's called Shibuya. There are some rather cute stores that I'd like to visit."
"Sounds like a great idea, Moka. I haven't been there in ages," he answered as they approached the station. "It shouldn't take that long to get there. Forty minutes or so," he added, as they rode the escalator to the train platform at the top of the second-floor.
____________________________________________________________
After they had purchased their round-trip passes at the ticket machine, they waited off to the center of the platform, due to the sudden weekend influx of potential passengers that would completely fill the train to maximum capacity.
A short while later, their south-bound train slowly came to a halt.
After the automatic doors opened, dozens of passengers poured out onto the platform. Once the close was finally clear, Tsukune firmly held Moka's hand and led her into the closest car, quickly looking somewhere to rest.
Luckily they found a forward-facing seat in the center of the car.
Unfortunately that was to be a futile effort, since Moka had the inside seat, facing the window. A gaggle of teenagers pushed up against her, practically toppling on top of her. Tsukune sat up, and offered his aisle seat to her in his stead, which she gladly accepted. Now Tsukune was standing in front of Moka, blocking her from any further harassment.
That would be the least of his worries, for now.
A short while after that unfortunate event, Moka had picked up on a rather obnoxious confidential conversation commencing from the opposite side of the train car that was directed towards her feminine appearance. She quickly stood up, and marched towards the direction of the secretive chit-chat that was in progress several yards away. Tsukune sat up and followed behind her, wondering what had affected her so adversely.
______________________________________________________________
"What do you want?” a young woman around twenty years of age asked, upon seeing Moka stomp over in her direction. The source of her irritation was amongst a group of other like-aged women, dressed in punk-rock type garb.
Moka's yokai energy flared up rapidly.
"Apologize," Moka stated, as her eyes burned with anger.
"What?” another girl asked the perturbed vampire.
"I said apologize. I heard every word you said regarding me and my fiancé," she stated rather sharply.
"Humph! You're hearing things, you pink-haired freak," another girl stated, as she rose up to face Moka, eye-to-eye.
Moka grabbed the source of her rage by her leather vest, and slammed her against the stainless steel back wall, nearly smashing her head into the window.
"Moka! Let her go; you're scaring the other passengers," Tsukune informed her, in a futile endeavor to calm his fiancé down.
"I. Said. Apologize. Now," Moka ordered, as her blood boiled with furious rage. "Or I'll peel the flesh from your bones," Moka continued.
"Don't hurt me! I'm sorry! I'm very sorry! Please! Let me go!” the blue Mohawk-girl pleaded, as she promptly released her bladder.
Moka then dropped her onto her rump and walked away, baring her fangs at the now-frightened collection of girls, huddled in the far corner.
Tsukune bowed in an attempt to apologize for Moka's contempt towards the oddly-dressed young women, even though they had enraged her.
____________________________________________________________
Once Moka's anger subsided; she sat down in their still empty seat.
Tsukune followed suit, sitting next to her once again.
"Moka?"
"Yes, Tsukune?” she answered, staring blankly through the Plexiglas window pane, admiring the passing scenery.
"Are you okay now? You looked as if you were about to show that girl her place just a moment ago," he stated.
"I'm sorry, Tsukune. But I heard everything what she said about me, and especially about you. She had to know what she said was wrong, and she pissed me off to no end," she firmly replied, as she faced her fiancé, who was clearly more upset over what just transpired, than she was herself.
"Okay. I can understand that, but you can't do that in public, no matter how mad you are. I know that your vampire pride won't allow that. But please Moka; try to curb your emotions. If not for yourself, then for me, okay? I love you more than anything, and I don't like to see you that upset. Some people are just plain mean; you should know more about that, than anyone else," he told her as he tightly embraced her, attempting to boost her mood back to normal.
"I'm so-sorry, Tsukune. Don't hate me, please. All my emotions are a complete mess right now. I don't know how I can deal with all these thoughts and feelings; everything is so confusing all of a sudden. Please, help me. Don't leave me alone, Tsukune," Moka said, as she hugged him tight, now sobbing on his right shoulder.
"It's okay, Moka. I could never hate you. We'll work through this together; just like we always have. And I'll do everything I can to help you get through this difficult time. I'll always be here, right next to you.
I will always love you and be here for you, Moka. You'll always be the most important part of my life," he told her as he continued to hold her close.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I love you so much," she finally answered, tightly embracing him in return.
____________________________________________________________
After their hug, the young adult couple was brought back to reality, as the overhead mechanical voice loudly announced:
"ATTENTION PASSENGERS: NOW APPROACHING SHIBUYA STATION. ALL PASSENGERS DEPARTING PLEASE REMEMBER TO BRING ALL PERSONAL BELONGINGS WITH YOU WHEN LEAVING THE TRAIN. NEXT STOP: SHIBUYA STATION. THANK YOU."
Moka's face lit up, when she heard the broadcast.
A minute later, the train eventually slowed to a complete stop.
Gathering her bag and purse, she stood close by Tsukune, ready to exit the train any moment now.
As the doors open, dozens of passengers poured out onto the platform, and went their separate ways.
Tsukune held Moka's hand, as the path was now clear for their turn to disembark the train.
"Moka? All set?" he asked her, seeing her mood do a complete one-eighty.
"Oh! Yes Tsukune! Let's go let's go let's go!” she energetically replied.
He smiled at her more-than lovable antics.
Once they rode the escalator to the bottom floor, they were both stupefied seeing the amount of people wandering around Shibuya Crossing.
It was absolute chaos!
Its heavy traffic and inundation of advertising, has led to it being compared to the 'Times Square' intersection in New York City.
"Holy crap! Look at this mess!” Tsukune blurted out, once they found the main avenue that bisects Shibuya between Harajuku and Shinjuku.
"Tsukune! Look! Shibuya 109. That's where we're heading," she lovingly informed her boyfriend who was overwhelmed at the numerous shops, restaurants, ocean of crowds and malls in the area.
"Okay, Moka. Lead the way," he wearily replied, as she dragged him across the main street.
_____________________________________________________________
The large 'tower' shaped building is easily identifiable by the jumbo 109 plastered on the front in huge red numerals. The 109 building, located just across the street from Shibuya Station, opened in April 1979.
The interior of the building is designed to move shoppers in a loop on each floor from the elevators, past various shops. Although originally targeted at women in their 30s, the building later became more known as a mecca for young women from the gyaru (a Japanese transliteration of the English word "gal”) subculture.
______________________________________________________________
Upon entering the huge mall known simply as "109", Moka's eyes sparkled seeing literally dozens of 'girly' shops on every floor.
"Wah! So cute! Look Tsukune!” she squealed in delight, as she took off for a clothing store across the large corridor from the entrance.
Darting after his adorable pink-haired fiancé, he caught up to her as she was perusing the numerous racks of misses' clothing. "So cute! Wow! Look!” she continually hollered at the top of her tiny lungs, as she tossed anything she found to be pretty or cute at her awaiting fiancé across the store.
Before he realized it, he was literally buried under a mound of frilly "girly" clothing.
"Moka! Oy! Moka!” he blurted out, his left hand waving frantically to gain her attention.
"Oh, Tsukune! Sorry, love. I got a little carried away," she empathetically apologized, as she rushed over to dig him out from under the mountain of clothing he was partly buried under. "It's okay, Moka. I'm fine," he said once he could breathe finally.
"Hahahahaaahaaa! Tsukune! Hahahahahahaa!"
"What's wrong? Do I have something on my face?"
"Hahahahaaaa....no....haha! look!” she answered between fits of giggles.
She pulled a wide brimmed hat off of his head that had feathers sticking out of the band around it. "Hahahahahaaaaa!” he replied in turn.
After their rambunctious laughter died off, Tsukune held a few articles of clothing for Moka that she just had to purchase. She found two frilly skirts that accentuated her flawless legs, along with two blouses that should fit her perfectly proportioned physique. "Tsukune, would it be okay if I tried these on? I want to be sure that they're the right size", she asked him as she searched for the fitting rooms, which were on the far side of the ladies clothing store.
"Sure, Moka. I'll wait out here for you. Take your time," he readily replied. "Thanks, Tsukune. I'll be out soon," she answered, as she disappeared behind the heavy, black curtains that lead to the fitting area in the rear of the shop.
After hearing a few "oofs" and "ohhs" escape from behind the partition, Moka made her graceful debut. Tsukune was sitting in a chair right in front of the doorway of the changing area.
"Well, what do you think, Tsukune?” she asked him, as he witnessed her blinding radiant beauty.
She was wearing a medium-length black skirt with multicolored flowers of pink, purple and blue designs covering the sheer fabric. Her blouse was a simple metallic lavender short-sleeved dress shirt, with a deep V-neck, matching buttons down the front.
"Moka...wow," was his simple reply, as his eyes grew to the size of saucers.
"I'll take that as a definite yes, Tsukune," Moka said as she bent down to his level, and planted a kiss on his forehead. She then disappeared once again behind the heavy curtains. After trying on her other outfit quickly, she finally reappeared redressed in her fuchsia and black dress, then exited the changing area.
"That was fast," her fiancé quipped. She just smiled that dazzling smile of hers in his general direction. Moka then made her way to the register, pulled out her purse, and paid for her purchases. She was quite happy, to say the least. It was well past two o'clock in the afternoon by now.
_____________________________________________________________
After her first shopping excursion, Moka led Tsukune across the street to the train station. They would now head southbound for roughly five minutes to Yebisu Garden Place, which is one of Tokyo's most pleasant cities within the city.
Consisting of roughly a dozen buildings and skyscrapers, it features a large array of restaurants and shops including a Mitsukoshi department store, the Westin Tokyo hotel, the Michelin 3-star Chateau Restaurant Taillvent-Robuchon, offices, residential spaces and a photography museum.
Yebisu Garden Place is built on the former site of a beer brewery, where the still existing Yebisu Beer brand had been brewed since 1890. Interestingly, it was the beer brand which gave the later developing town and railway station of Ebisu its name, and not the other way around.
After disembarking the train at Ebisu Station, the young couple rode the elevator to the first floor. Once they arrived at the corner, Moka hailed a Taxi and gave the driver the location of their next destination.
"Wow, Moka. I'm impressed. You really know your way around here," Tsukune told her, once they were seated in the back seat of the cab.
"Well, I used to live not too far from here, in Roppongi Hills with my step-mother. I attended junior high in Tokyo, just a short distance away. Actually, I still have a key to her apartment," Moka explained to him, just as their taxi pulled in front of Garden Place.
After they both split the cab fare, the young couple ambled along the sidewalk, searching for a suitable place to have a quiet lunch together.
______________________________________________________________
Without warning, Tsukune's cellphone started buzzing, alerting him of an incoming call. He fished out his cellphone with his free right hand and saw the name flash across the caller ID screen; flipped it open, then answering it.
"Hi mom."
"Hello, sweetie. Are you and that lovely girl of yours having a nice day?"
"Yes, we were up until you called," he dryly replied.
"I'm sorry if I interrupted your fun, sweetie," his mother lovingly teased.
"It's okay, mom. I was only joking. So, what's going on?"
"Well, I just called your father and told him that I needed to speak to him tonight...about something. You know, about Moka."
"Okay...so what did he say to that?"
"He told me that he's taking me out to dinner in a few hours, so we can discuss the matter privately. Oh, don't worry. I won't go into too much detail, especially out in public."
"Alright, mom. Please don't divulge any more info than necessary," he told her.
"I'll be careful, sweetie. So in for now, you and Moka just take your time getting back. Have a nice evening, and we'll see you whenever you come home. Please send my regards to Moka. Bye, son."
"Thanks, mom. Will do. Bye."
He then flipped his cellphone closed, then shoved it back into his pocket.
_____________________________________________________________
"So Tsukune, what did mom say?” Moka inquired as she only heard Tsukune's one-sided conversation.
Now walking around aimlessly, he gave her the basic rundown of the somewhat lengthy phone-call with his mom, Kasumi.
"Oh, I see. Well I trust her not to say too much; only what she knows from our little chat this morning. But what did she mean when she said "take your time coming home?” Moka inquired.
"If I were to take a guess, I think both of my parents know that you and I made love in the living-room early this morning, after we came home from the nightclub," he explained to her, just a fast blush raced across her cheeks, knowing immediately what he was getting at.
"Oh my. Um. I see. Uh, I suppose we were somewhat boisterous. Well, me mostly. I couldn't control my voice. But it was SO amazing. I never experienced an orgasm so powerful ever, up until last night. You're quite a fantastic lover, my dear Tsukune," she replied, which caused him to blush a little.
"Oh, is that so?” he answered as he performed his patented "I'm so nervous that I have to scratch the back of my head", head scratch.
_________________________________________________________
After wandering around for a while longer, they finally found a quaint little eating establishment right across the street from Garden Place.
A "Family" type restaurant.
After being seated by the hostess, Moka and Tsukune glanced over the menu that resembled a small book.
"So, Moka. See anything that you like?” he inquired, seeing her head buried behind the menu. Without saying a word, she removed her right shoe, and began to rub her foot up and down his left leg, then rested her bare toes against his crotch.
"Ah! Moka!” he blurted out as he jumped out of his seat, just as every other customer in the restaurant stared at his rather rambunctious rousing.
"Mm-mm, yes. But it's not on the menu, apparently," she replied with a sly grin, still hiding her face behind the menu / book.
"Ah, I see. I think I'll have the meatloaf," he replied as he sweat dropped.
"Mm-mm. I'd like some meat...too," she boldly hinted.
Once the waitress approached their table, they both had ordered the meatloaf dinner, complete with mashed potatoes and gravy, along with a Caesar salad. To drink they had their usual: a tall glass of tomato juice.
"Moka. What the heck? We're in public."
"I can't help it, Tsukune. I want you."
"Moka, I want you too. But we're going to have to wait a while."
"Okay, Tsukune. I guess I can wait, for a bit. Sorry. I just want you so badly, it hurts...so much...," she sadly replied.
"Moka..."
Their mood was interrupted by the waitress expediting their order to their table, post-haste.
They ate mostly in uncomfortable silence. Tsukune knew in his heart that Moka loved him just as much as he loved her. But her sudden mood swings were starting to concern him to the point that he couldn't even gather his thoughts together.
He would definitely have to sit her down, for a long chat very soon.
_________________________________________________________
After Moka waved down their waitress for the bill, she pulled out her wallet and paid the check immediately, without waiting for her change.
"Tsukune? All set?” she inquired, as he was staring blankly out the window. "Oh, Moka. Yes. Thanks for lunch," he quietly answered, as he slid out of the booth and stood next to her.
"You're welcome, Tsukune. Let's go now, shall we?"
"Uh, sure Moka. After you."
She then grabbed his left hand, and swiftly led him outside the restaurant.
It was now roughly five o'clock in the evening.
Walking down the avenue, Tsukune quickly halted and stood still.
"Moka. What's wrong? Is something bothering you?"
"Yes, Tsukune. Everything is bothering me. Like I told you on the train earlier, my feelings and emotions are all mixed up now. I wanted to rip that girl apart, for what she said about us. Do you want to know what she said? Do you?” Moka half-shouted, as a few tears trickled down her adorable cheeks.
She continued, as she closed the distance between themselves and wrapped her arms behind his back. "She said...she said that I was...I was dressed like a prostitute. And that...and that *sniff* you were...were...paying me for companionship...and much worse...why? Why would someone say...something horrible *sniff* like that? Why, Tsukune?"
"Moka. I didn't know. I'm sorry you had to hear that. I'm very sorry."
_________________________________________________________
Moka continued to cry uncontrollably for quite some time. Tsukune had to literally drag her away from the sidewalk to a more secluded area, far from the general public.
He found a park bench under the archway of Ebisu Garden.
She leaned against him, still crying her heart out. Tsukune continued to hold her closely, doing everything he could to calm her down somewhat.
Tsukune then started to rub his left hand in small circles against her back. Moka's lament slowly ceased, and was now moaning lightly.
"Feeling better, now?” he softly inquired, sensing her mood brighten considerably.
"Yes I am. Thank you, Tsukune. I don't know what I'd do without you," she happily replied, as she then turned to her right and planted a sweet kiss on his lips.
After their embrace, he finally had a chance to speak seeing as he desperately needed some oxygen, before he passed out.
"You're welcome, Moka. I'm glad that I can be here for you, no matter what you're going through. Good or bad. I'm always here for you."
"Okay, where would you like to go next, Moka?” he wondered aloud, as she searched for a cab.
"Oh, well...I was wondering, Tsukune. If um...you'd like to see where I used to live?” she told him just as she spotted a black and yellow taxi, and proceeded to flag it down.
"Sure, Moka. I'd like that. I've never actually been to Roppongi before. Yeah, sounds like a plan," he responded as the taxi pulled up.
After hopping in the back seat, Moka asked the driver to take them back to Ebisu Station. From there they would take the north-bound train to Shibuya Station, and then take the east-bound subway to the Roppongi District. It would take them approximately thirty minutes to travel there.
___________________________________________________________
Once they arrived back at Shibuya Station, the evening crowd was much worse than earlier that afternoon. "Moka, stick close to me. The train's going to be packed," he informed her once the train pulled up to the platform, a moment later.
"Okay. Thank you, Tsukune," she happily replied as she held his right hand firmly. Once they quickly found an empty side-ways facing seat, they plopped down, both a little exhausted from running all over most of Shibuya the entire afternoon.
After exiting the train roughly five minutes later, they rode the elevator down one last time, and made their way to the subway station underneath Shibuya Station.
Once they found the correct subway line, they waited off to the far side of the underground platform, and patiently awaited the next express train.
"So Moka, how far is your step-mother's apartment from the subway station?” Tsukune asked his fiancé, who was sitting to his left, eyes closed. "Mmm...about a five minute walk," she replied, as she finally opened her now-amber eyes.
"ATTENTION PASSENGERS: THE TRAIN IS NOW APPROACHING THE PLATFORM. PLEASE STAND BACK BEHIND THE YELLOW LINE. THIS IS THE ROPPONGI EXPRESS. THANK YOU."
Once the subway train came to a complete halt, Moka held Tsukune's hand and boarded, looking for somewhere to rest for a bit. No luck.
The train was absolutely packed to maximum capacity.
They found an empty spot in the far back corner of their car, and held each other tight.
"Are you okay, Moka?"
"Yes, I'm fine, Tsukune. Thank you. We'll be there shortly," she informed her loving fiancé, still hugging him firmly.
About ten minutes later, the overhead announcement came over loud and clear.
"ATTENTION PASSENGERS: NOW APPROACHING ROPPONGI STATION. PLEASE BRING ALL BELONGINGS WITH YOU AS YOU DEPART THE TRAIN.
ONCE AGAIN: NOW APPROACHING ROPPONGI STATION. THANK YOU."
A minute later, the train eventually slowed to a complete stop.
Gathering her bag and purse once again, she stood close by Tsukune, ready to exit the subway train any moment now.
As the doors slowly open, dozens of passengers poured out onto the platform, and went their separate ways.
Tsukune held Moka's hand, as the path was now clear for their turn to disembark the train.
"Tsukune, this way," she informed him, pointing to the exit that read 'Roppongi Hills'.
___________________________________________________________
After walking up the long stairwell that lead to the main street, Moka was happily humming the entire time. Tsukune was rather relieved that her mood had brightened considerably over the past hour, ever since her emotional breakdown at Garden Place.
Once they arrived at street-level, Tsukune felt as though her were in a completely different city. And a ritzy area, at that. Roppongi is a district in Tokyo that is well known as the city's most popular nightlife district among foreigners, offering a large number of foreigner friendly bars, restaurants and night clubs. Roppongi and the surrounding districts of Azabu, Hiroo and Akasaka are home to many embassies, and a large refugee community.
Thanks to the appearance of several art museums, Roppongi has also developed a reputation as a cultural center. The National Art Center is Japan's largest art museum, and together with Roppongi Hills' Mori Art Museum and Tokyo Midtown's Suntory Museum of Art forms the "Art Triangle Roppongi".
Once all this finally sunk in, he recalled that Moka's family was indeed very wealthy. "Tsukune, this way," she lightly instructed as she tugged his hand in the direction of her former home at Roppongi Hills. "Okay, Moka. After you," he happily replied.
"Wow, Moka. This is a really nice area. So much different than back home," he commented, noticing all the newly built skyscrapers, and shopping malls. "Yes, Tsukune. There are several nightclubs and art museums around here as well," she told him, as they rounded the corner and were now in front of Moka's former home.
Mid-Town Tower. A massive eighty story building. "Moka, you lived here?!” he shouted as they make their way to the front entrance. "Yes, Tsukune. For my three years during junior high."
Once they arrived inside the lobby, Moka opened her purse, and presented her resident ID card to the front desk. The clerk in turn gave her the key-card to the apartment on the top floor. "Okay, Tsukune. This way," she informed him once he found his bearings inside the massive marble foyer.
Moka then walked up to a row of elevators and pressed the 'up' button, her fiancé Tsukune trailing closely behind her.
__________________________________________________________
Once the express elevator arrived, the mechanical door slid open, and they stepped inside. Moka then passed her key-card in front of the sensor on the control panel, indicating her floor number. Eighty.
The door then slid closed, and the elevator quickly ascended to the predetermined destination. Tsukune felt somewhat disoriented as the elevator car rapidly accelerated upward. He had to grab the brass handrail behind himself, so he wouldn't tumble. Moka saw his dismay, and helped him to regain his balance.
"Thanks Moka," he sheepishly replied.
"No problem, Tsukune. Sorry, I should've warned you beforehand" she softly told him. He just hugged her tightly as gratitude.
The elevator started to gradually slow down, indicating they were nearly at their stop. The penthouse floor.
* ding ding *
As the door swooshed open, Moka made a right turn down the hallway to her apartment. After walking for what seemed like eternity, Moka stopped in front of a large wooded door, with an electronic locking mechanism on top of where the door handle should be. She swiped her key-card down through the slot on front, unlocking it. A small green light told her the door was now open.
She walked inside and removed her shoes in the entrance way. Tsukune followed behind her, mimicking her actions. "Oh my god!” he bellowed upon seeing the interior of her 'apartment'. Dark wooden floors, a ten-foot ceiling. To his left, there was a panoramic window-view of the surrounding area, including Tokyo Tower and the rest of the city in the distance.
"Tsukune. Here, follow me please," she gently instructed.
"Uh, sure Moka. Right behind you."
Moka's apartment was quite impressive. It was easily 2,000 square feet.
"Over here is the kitchen and dining area," she pointed out, indicating the large stainless steel stove, matching sink and double-wide refrigerator. He also noticed marble counter tops, with bands of gold interlaced in the design. In the dining room, there was a medium-sized rectangular-shaped Lucite dining table with four matching red chairs.
"Over here is the living room," she added, as she continued her tour.
There was a huge "L" shaped black leather couch, across from a fifty-five inch high-definition LED flat-screen TV.
She then walked down a short hallway adjacent to the living-room.
"And here is the bathroom, and here is my bedroom," she announced.
"I must say Moka, this is a great apartment. I'm surprised," he said after the grand tour. "Well, it's all paid for. I just have no use for this place. Lots of sad memories," she said as she quickly hugged him.
"I know, Moka. I'm sorry I didn't know you back then," he told her, as she embraced him firmer. "But, you can always make new, happy memories," he hinted to her.
"Really, Tsukune?” she answered as he looked into his chocolate eyes.
"Yes, Moka. Really," he stated as he impulsively kissed her, parting her soft, pink lips with his tongue. Which caused her breath to hitch at the sudden jolt of affection, catching her off guard. That then resulted in her moaning in delight.
__________________________________________________________
He then picked her up around her slender waist, lips still locked, and then pushed her against her bedroom door. She then dropped her purse and shopping bags to the carpeted floor below. With her free hand, she turned the door handle, opening it behind her. Taking her silent suggestion, he carried her over to the queen-sized bed with the crimson velvet blanket, and matching silk sheets.
Gently laying her down, she hastily pulled him on top of her.
Holding her face close, he starts to French kiss his beautiful pink-haired fiancé.
Feeling more aroused now, she returns his love, and starts to moan inside his mouth, as their tongues wrestle each other madly. Which in turn aroused him instantaneously.
Sensing his throbbing manhood up against her firm belly, Moka begins to rub it with her free hand. Tsukune then slowly moves his hands behind her back, and gingerly unzips her pink and black dress.
Moka then quickly removes it; allowing it fall to the bed below, while still on her knees. Still kissing her beloved, she unbuckles his belt; then unzips his jeans, which then follow suit. She then unbuttons his teal cotton shirt.
Panting heavier, and getting moist; Moka releases their embrace, and moves momentarily so they can continue undressing. A moment later all their clothes and undergarments are hastily displaced, scattered all across the red-carpeted floor.
Tsukune bares witness to her amazingly sexy physique. Her massive perky breasts, her flat abdomen and shapely well-defined legs. She then pulled him down onto her soft bosom, as he inhaled her intoxicating natural scent.
Releasing him so he can breathe, he then hovers over her perfect naked form, gently grabs her soft mounds of flesh and begins massaging them.
"Ahhhh...Mmmm...Tsukune...Ahhhh...Tsukune....Mmmm...," she repeatedly moaned her lover's name. She tenderly guided him to her huge pink nipples, in turn licking his tongue across each one, causing them to harden immediately.
"Ahhhh...Tsukune!” she bellows out. Which results in his rock-hard manhood to pulse. He then slowly begins planting soft, wet kisses across her flat belly, which results in her to shudder with delight. Working his way down to her flower, he tenderly strokes her nub, which was asking for some attention. Tsukune gently licked it up and down, Moka then screamed out in ecstasy as she arched her back; her sweet juices began flowing out like a river.
"Ahhhhhhhhh!! Tsukune!! AHHHHHH!!” she yelled out, echoing on her bedchamber walls.
Tsukune immediately dived in and began drinking his fill, enjoying the sound of his mate's climax.
___________________________________________________________
Panting heavily now, Moka gently motions for him to lay down on her right side, patting the spot next to herself. "Tsu-kun-e...that was just...wow," she states, attempting to regain her breath. He just grins from ear to ear, seeing how satisfied she looks.
A few moments later, once her breathing returns to somewhat normal levels, she turned to face him and buries her head in the crook of his neck to her right. "Tsukune. I want you. Now. Take me. I am all yours," she seductively whispers to him, causing his erection to throb madly.
Turning over to her right, and lying on her belly, she then leans forward, with her hands still on her bed, sits up on her knees, then raises her perfectly peach-shaped posterior above the bed. Tsukune is in awe.
He's never seen such a naughty side of his fiancé, but doesn't say a word. He traces the amazing curves of her shapely rear, which causes her to moan. "Tsukune. Take me. Now. From behind," she alluringly instructs him. He then gets up, and crawls behind her still on the jumbo-sized bed, and places each of his hands on the sides of her voluptuous hips. Gripping her firmly, he sits on his knees, as she slowly spreads her sweet honey pot with her left hand, as her right hand supports her weight.
He slowly slides his throbbing manhood inside her warm honeypot. Carnal moans escape her lips, as he gradually inched his way inside.
"Tsukune! Oh god! Ahhhh! So good!” she lustfully states, as his movements become more intense.
"Tsukune! Harder! Harder! Faster!" she yelled, as she was on the brink of a powerful orgasm. He did as beseeched by his lover.
"Ahhh! Moka! You. Feel. Amazing."
His pounding assault on her womanhood from behind induced the young girl into experience her first explosive major climax of the evening.
"AHHHH! TSUKUNE!! AHHH AAAAHHH AHHHHHHHHHH! AHHHH! YES OH TSUKUNE YES!! AHHHHH AHH UNHHHHH AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
Moka's orgasm was so forceful; it caused her knees to quickly give out.
Tsukune continued to ram her from behind, which caused her entire body to convulse into a second, less forceful orgasm.
"AHHHH UHNNNHHH! TSUKUNE!” she bellowed out, as her bed was now drenched due in fact to her consecutive spasms of ecstasy.
Tsukune stopped momentarily, so Moka could regain her senses.
He then pulls out of her flower, as she plops onto the bed.
__________________________________________________________
Moka is completely speechless, and utterly worn out.
Tsukune lies next to her, as she lies flat on the bed, her face in a satiny pillow.
Her legs are still twitching from her impassioned eruptions of mind-blowing pleasure.
"Moka? Are you okay?” he inquires out of genuine concern.
"Mmm...yes...fine...good...never felt better...” she replied, her voice muffled by her pillow, giving him a weak thumbs-up.
A few moments later, she finally turns over to her right, her head propped up on her hand, and looks at Tsukune, who is wearing a ridiculous grin on his face, and still sporting major wood.
"Tsukune. That was...wow."
"I'll take that as a compliment," he replies.
"Yes. Um, I can see that you're still, um, healthy down there," she states, as she massages it in her left hand.
"Oh, this. Yeah. Ready for another round?"
"Yes, I am. But please be more gentle. I'm a little sensitive," she firmly states.
"Okay, Moka. I'll be nice and gentle. You have my word."
"Thank you, Tsukune."
She then lays flat on her back, with a pillow under her head.
Tsukune hovers over her, as she starts to gently kiss him.
He returns her affections, and then slowly moves to her left ear, nuzzling it gently. Moka moans lightly, in delight of his adoration.
___________________________________________________________
"Tsukune. I'm ready now. Please, nice and slow."
He nods yes in agreement, as she slowly spreads her legs, giving her lover the go-ahead to enter her womanhood and become one with her again.
"Ohhhh...yes...Tsukune...slowly...my love..."
"Moka...you feel so warm. I love you."
"I love you my dear, sweet Tsukune. So very much."
Their fingers intertwine together, as Tsukune's thrusts remain slow and steady. They continue to kiss each other devotedly, the flames of their passion building gradually inside their very cores.
"Ooohhh...yes...love...slowly...so big...oh Tsukune....love me forever..."
"Moka...Moka...you're so warm....ahhhh...Moka...I'm close....ahhhh..."
"Yes, Tsukune...you...can...go...a...little...more...Ah...so hard...and big!"
His pace quickens slowly, until the bed begins to rock to and fro.
"Tsukune!! AHHH AHHHH yes....Oh god...more...love...yes yes yes....MORE!"
"Moka...any...second...ahhh ahhhhhh ahhhhhhhh ahhhhhhhhhhh!"
"Tsukune....now...ahhh ahhhhhhhhh ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"
___________________________________________________________
Both Moka and Tsukune were exhausted from their hour long love making. Tsukune collapsed on top of Moka. He was completely depleted of all remaining energy. They both dozed off to sleep, once Tsukune removed his limp body from the top of her enormous breasts, which he was happily using as a temporary pillow.
Even though it was early evening, they had to admit that they had a rather hectic day.
________________________________________________________________________________
A/N:
I'm done! I worked on this chapter on and off for nearly 4 days![/font]
_______________________________________________________________________
This is chapter 10 of my Rosario+Vampire fan-fic:
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
This chapter is Rated M for some intense scenes.
Plus a hard Lemon, towards the end.
Moka is 19, and Tsukune is 18.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I am pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Once again, NO flames!
All characters are OCC.
Rosario + Vampire: Confession and a Vampire
Written by Gamera68
Chapter 10: A Secret and A Vampire
_____________________________________________________________________
Sunday, May 12th.
The morning after Moka's sudden transformation.
_____________________________________________________________________
Walking down the stairway hand-in-hand, Tsukune and the 'new' Moka wandered into the kitchen. His dad had already left for the day, seeing as he had some unfinished work to attend to at his office downtown.
Kasumi was huddled over the stove, preparing some comfort food for Moka, as she was led to believe that she wasn't feeling well this morning.
"Good morning, Mom," Moka announced while she sat down at the small round kitchen table in the corner, while Tsukune sat to her right.
"Good morning, Moka dear. I hope that you're feeling better now," Kasumi replied, as she gathered the food onto a plate, and then turned around.
"M...Moka...wh-what happened to you?” she asked as she set the plate of hot food in front of her on the table.
"Mom. You should sit down for this. You may find it to be somewhat unbelievable, but what Moka's about to tell you is the truth. Only I know, as does Kyoko," Tsukune told her, as she did as he requested.
"I do-don't follow. What happened to you, Moka dear?” she said as she reached out to touch Moka's silver streak of hair on the right-hand side of her face.
"Mom. It's like this," Tsukune began, "The high school I attended...well, um; it's not what you were led to believe. It's a school...for monsters. You should've guessed by the name; 'Yokai Academy'," he explained.
"M-monsters? Like werewolves, vampires, and such?” she softly said.
"Yes, Mom. I'm a vampire. The previous 'me' you saw was only an illusion. The cross or 'rosary' I used to wear sealed up my powers, which also produced the 'outer' me. Now, it seems like something has happened, and caused the seal to fail. So the current 'me' you see now, is an amalgamation of my two 'personalities', into one. All of the memories from my two 'selves' have somehow merged, due to that failure and there is no known way to reverse it. I'm still very much the same 'me' you know. Please don't hate me. I still care about all of you, very much. And I'm forever grateful for you accepting me into your home," Moka explained, now out of breath.
"I think I need to lie down, now", Kasumi said; just as she slumped onto the floor.
___________________________________________________________
Once she came to a short while after, Kasumi found herself in the living-room lying on the couch, and covered with a light blanket.
Moka and Tsukune sat on the floor, next to her right-hand side.
"Uhhh...what happened?” she asked to nobody in particular, as she placed the back of her left hand against her forehead.
"You fainted in the kitchen, mom," Moka explained to her.
"Oh...yes. I remember now. I think. How did I get here?” she asked.
"Oh, I carried you in here. And Tsukune covered you up with the blanket," Moka stated.
"You carried me in here? By yourself?” Kasumi shouted, now sitting up.
"Um, yes. I did. Like I told you before, I'm a vampire. I may not look like it, but I'm actually quite strong," Moka said as she blushed.
"Oh, thank you dear. I guess I passed out, after hearing what you told me. So you're an actual real vampire?” Kasumi inquired, now sitting up, with her back against the couch.
"Yes. It's true. I'm a vampire. And what I told you yesterday during my birthday party is true as well. Tsukune was the very first friend I ever made. When I told him that I was a vampire on the first day of our freshman year, he was somewhat startled. But I didn't blame him, as I was always hated by other humans for what I am. I even attended a human junior high school near Tokyo. But I was always an outcast, just because I wasn't like everybody else. Meeting your son changed my life that day. He showed me that all humans weren't the same. He always treated me like an ordinary girl. And he was always kind to me, and towards the other girls in our class. Tsukune was always there for me, when no one else was...I guess I fell in love with him because of his genuine kindness and sincerity, plus the fact that he saved me from drowning. I owe him my life. So, p-pl-please don't hate me. P-pl-please don't send me away. I love all of you, like a family," Moka told her, as tears flowed freely.
Kasumi reached over to the young vampire girl and hugged her tight.
"It's okay, Moka. I'm just a little surprised at all this news. I could never hate you, dear. I can see that you're a very bright and sweet young lady. Vampire or not, you're still a very important member of our family. Welcome home, Moka," Kasumi replied as she shed a few tears as well.
After his mom and fiancé ceased bonding, Tsukune had a few words to add. "Mom, it's true. Even if she was originally attracted to me because of my 'sweet' blood. Well, that's the way she described it to me anyway."
"So Moka, have ever, uh, 'drank' my son's blood? I guess I can accept the fact that you're a vampire, and from what I know from reading books and whatnot; you do need it in order to survive. Am I right?"
Now blushing, Moka felt somewhat uneasy approaching "that" subject; the very one she didn't want to discuss, since her father told her that it would be alright to reveal her true self in the first place.
"Um, yes. Only because he didn't want me to become sick. I need about one pint per week, in order to survive. Without it, I will most certainly die. I can drink tomato juice along with eating regular food as a substitute, but I also have access to blood transfusion packets, as well," Moka replied, as she wiped the remaining tears away.
"Oh, I see. Well, he's always been very kind, and caring. Ever since he was very young. Always putting everyone else’s' needs before his own," Kasumi said, as she now stood up from the couch. "Don't worry, Tsukune. I'll fill you father in when he comes home from work in a while," she continued.
"Thanks mom, I'm sure he'll believe it somehow, I hope," he answered, as he hugged her in turn.
______________________________________________________
After the trio had finished talking, Kasumi asked Moka to return to the kitchen with her, so she could reheat Moka's breakfast, as she could tell that the young vampire was famished.
It was nearly eleven o'clock in the morning by now.
"Thanks for the meal, mom. It was very yummy!" Moka beamed back, smiling happily. "You're welcome, Moka dear. Why don't you and Tsukune go out for a while? It's a very nice day, and it would be such a shame to waste it indoors. And I can clearly tell that you might need a much bigger bra size now," Kasumi informed the young vampire girl, whose face now burned red from hearing this sudden declaration.
"Um...okay, mom. Tsukune! We're going out for a while!” Moka loudly informed him, as she ascended the stairs, looking for her fiancé.
Upon hearing his vampire fiancé's assertive uproar, he opened his bedroom door to see what the sudden ruckus was all about.
"Moka? What's all this about going out?” he asked just as she approached his door, as soon as he opened it.
"Um, well. You mom pointed out to me that I might need new bras. See? The one I'm wearing right now is rather tight, and it's somewhat hard to breath in," she informed him, as she unbuttoned the top three buttons of her pajama top, giving her boyfriend an eyeful of her bountiful bosom.
"I see. Wow. Um....sure thing. I guess we can exchange the ones you just bought yesterday. Whenever you're ready to go just let me know. I'm going to get dressed now," he replied as he was still wearing a black tee-shirt and matching shorts.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I'll be ready to go shortly. I hope I can find something that actually fits me," she said, as she returned to her bedroom to change her clothes for the day.
______________________________________________________
Roughly thirty minutes later, Tsukune was ready to head downtown, to assist Moka in exchanging the bras she had bought yesterday, seeing as she would indeed need a much larger size. He was wearing a simple pair of dark denim jeans, along with a teal button down cotton shirt.
After exiting his bedroom and closing the door behind himself, he walked a few paces to his left, and tapped on his fiancé’s door, wondering what was taking her so long to get dressed.
Upon hearing his knocking, she opened her door, seeing that her Tsukune was waiting for her.
"Oh, hello Tsukune. I'm ready to go now," she gleefully announced.
Moka was wearing a deep fuchsia cotton dress, with black trim that rested just above her knees; with a scoop neckline, giving her love quite a view of her heart-stopping cleavage.
Her knee-length hair was pulled back into a ponytail held in place by a matching ribbon, and she was wearing the heart-shaped garnet necklace she had received as a birthday gift from her devoted fiancé yesterday, as well as her Rosary-shaped earrings from his parents.
She was also sporting a small black purse with a neon fuchsia Bat, emblazoned across the front of it, on a very long strap.
"Hello? Tsukune? Anybody home?"
Standing there with his mouth agape, Moka waved her hand in front of his eyes, attempting to gain his undivided attention.
"Ah! Moka. Hi. You look...so beautiful," he replied, as he quickly hugged her tight. Caught off guard at this sudden show of affection, she returned his embrace, as she happily smiled.
"Thank you very much, Tsukune. You look rather handsome yourself," she complimented him in return, once they ended their hug.
"Thanks, Moka. All set now?" he inquired as they descended the stairwell. "Oh, yes. I found the bras that I need to exchange, as well as the sales receipt," she answered, as she showed him the small simple plastic bag which she held in her left hand. The duo then proceeded to walk downstairs, and let Kasumi know they were heading out for remainder of the day.
______________________________________________________
Okay, you two. Have a nice afternoon, and have some fun. I'll see you both when you get home," Tsukune's mom told the couple as they walked out the door and down the long walkway.
"Thanks, mom. We'll be home whenever we're done," Tsukune notified her, as Moka held his left hand in her free hand. She waved farewell to the love-birds strolling towards the downtown shopping district; the very same one they visited just yesterday around this particular time.
Per as usual, Moka had quite a bit of objectionable attention, especially now since she had transmogrified into her more mature body.
"Tsukune...people are staring at me again," she informed him, as she smashed her bountiful bodacious bosom against his right arm.
"It's okay, Moka. They're just jealous of your flawless beauty," he simply stated, as he held her hand firmer, in a protective gesture.
"Thank you, my dear Tsukune...you always know what to say, don't you?"
"And I always mean every word of it, Moka."
They eventually made it to the downtown shopping district without Moka having anymore unwarranted onlookers ogling her mind-boggling feminine form.
__________________________________________________________
Once they entered the department store, the female vampire led him by hand towards the lingerie department, in order to exchange her much smaller 38DD bras for ones of a more appropriate size to accommodate her augmented womanly figure.
Once Moka explained in somewhat great detail to the salesgirl of her impromptu crisis of epic proportions, she led the pink and silver haired young woman to the changing rooms on the opposite side of the sales-floor, bringing along her trusty measuring tape.
"OH MY GOD!! HUGE!!” proclaimed the sales clerk, as she raced out of the changing area in search of an appropriate size for Moka, who was awaiting her imminent return.
Tsukune sat once again on a small couch in the waiting area off to the side, as she blasted past him, a cloud of dust following behind her.
Several minutes late the woman sales clerk returned, both her hands full of different colored bras, mumbling aloud; "40-F, 40-F...impossible...40-F![/i]"
'Again? Really?’ he mentioned to himself, seeing the sales clerk race past him, with a crazed look across her features.
______________________________________________________________
Roughly fifteen minutes later, a pink-faced Moka left the customer service area, and found her raven-haired fiancé' leaning with his head against the wall on his right, dozing away. She placed the small shopping bag down on her left, as she sat down herself and leaned her head on her sleep-depraved Tsukune's shoulder, then gently kissed him on his neck.
"Hm-mm? Moka?” he sleepily asked, as he rubbed his eyes.
"Yes, Tsukune?" she lovingly replied.
"Did you find what you were looking for?” he lazily inquired as he hugged her from the side.
"Yes. The sales lady was quite helpful. I'm all done here. Could we go somewhere else now, Tsukune?” she adorably suggested, as she leaned forward, exposing the magnificent cleavage of her stupendous breasts.
Hypnotized by her bold gesture, he just shook his head yes in affirmation.
Once they exited the immense department store, Tsukune could finally ascertain that her impressive bosom seemed to be better supported now, due to her wearing a new brassier that properly fit her.
"So, Moka. Where would you like to go now? It's still early afternoon," he wondered out loud, just following her down the main avenue of the commerce district.
"Well, I was thinking. Could we take the local train to Tokyo? There are a few stores that I'd like to check out, as well as have lunch with you. My treat of course. As thanks for all your help today," she happily announced as she led him by the hand towards the train station, just a few blocks away from their current location.
"Uh, sure, Moka. That sounds like fun. What part of Tokyo?"
"It's called Shibuya. There are some rather cute stores that I'd like to visit."
"Sounds like a great idea, Moka. I haven't been there in ages," he answered as they approached the station. "It shouldn't take that long to get there. Forty minutes or so," he added, as they rode the escalator to the train platform at the top of the second-floor.
____________________________________________________________
After they had purchased their round-trip passes at the ticket machine, they waited off to the center of the platform, due to the sudden weekend influx of potential passengers that would completely fill the train to maximum capacity.
A short while later, their south-bound train slowly came to a halt.
After the automatic doors opened, dozens of passengers poured out onto the platform. Once the close was finally clear, Tsukune firmly held Moka's hand and led her into the closest car, quickly looking somewhere to rest.
Luckily they found a forward-facing seat in the center of the car.
Unfortunately that was to be a futile effort, since Moka had the inside seat, facing the window. A gaggle of teenagers pushed up against her, practically toppling on top of her. Tsukune sat up, and offered his aisle seat to her in his stead, which she gladly accepted. Now Tsukune was standing in front of Moka, blocking her from any further harassment.
That would be the least of his worries, for now.
A short while after that unfortunate event, Moka had picked up on a rather obnoxious confidential conversation commencing from the opposite side of the train car that was directed towards her feminine appearance. She quickly stood up, and marched towards the direction of the secretive chit-chat that was in progress several yards away. Tsukune sat up and followed behind her, wondering what had affected her so adversely.
______________________________________________________________
"What do you want?” a young woman around twenty years of age asked, upon seeing Moka stomp over in her direction. The source of her irritation was amongst a group of other like-aged women, dressed in punk-rock type garb.
Moka's yokai energy flared up rapidly.
"Apologize," Moka stated, as her eyes burned with anger.
"What?” another girl asked the perturbed vampire.
"I said apologize. I heard every word you said regarding me and my fiancé," she stated rather sharply.
"Humph! You're hearing things, you pink-haired freak," another girl stated, as she rose up to face Moka, eye-to-eye.
Moka grabbed the source of her rage by her leather vest, and slammed her against the stainless steel back wall, nearly smashing her head into the window.
"Moka! Let her go; you're scaring the other passengers," Tsukune informed her, in a futile endeavor to calm his fiancé down.
"I. Said. Apologize. Now," Moka ordered, as her blood boiled with furious rage. "Or I'll peel the flesh from your bones," Moka continued.
"Don't hurt me! I'm sorry! I'm very sorry! Please! Let me go!” the blue Mohawk-girl pleaded, as she promptly released her bladder.
Moka then dropped her onto her rump and walked away, baring her fangs at the now-frightened collection of girls, huddled in the far corner.
Tsukune bowed in an attempt to apologize for Moka's contempt towards the oddly-dressed young women, even though they had enraged her.
____________________________________________________________
Once Moka's anger subsided; she sat down in their still empty seat.
Tsukune followed suit, sitting next to her once again.
"Moka?"
"Yes, Tsukune?” she answered, staring blankly through the Plexiglas window pane, admiring the passing scenery.
"Are you okay now? You looked as if you were about to show that girl her place just a moment ago," he stated.
"I'm sorry, Tsukune. But I heard everything what she said about me, and especially about you. She had to know what she said was wrong, and she pissed me off to no end," she firmly replied, as she faced her fiancé, who was clearly more upset over what just transpired, than she was herself.
"Okay. I can understand that, but you can't do that in public, no matter how mad you are. I know that your vampire pride won't allow that. But please Moka; try to curb your emotions. If not for yourself, then for me, okay? I love you more than anything, and I don't like to see you that upset. Some people are just plain mean; you should know more about that, than anyone else," he told her as he tightly embraced her, attempting to boost her mood back to normal.
"I'm so-sorry, Tsukune. Don't hate me, please. All my emotions are a complete mess right now. I don't know how I can deal with all these thoughts and feelings; everything is so confusing all of a sudden. Please, help me. Don't leave me alone, Tsukune," Moka said, as she hugged him tight, now sobbing on his right shoulder.
"It's okay, Moka. I could never hate you. We'll work through this together; just like we always have. And I'll do everything I can to help you get through this difficult time. I'll always be here, right next to you.
I will always love you and be here for you, Moka. You'll always be the most important part of my life," he told her as he continued to hold her close.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I love you so much," she finally answered, tightly embracing him in return.
____________________________________________________________
After their hug, the young adult couple was brought back to reality, as the overhead mechanical voice loudly announced:
"ATTENTION PASSENGERS: NOW APPROACHING SHIBUYA STATION. ALL PASSENGERS DEPARTING PLEASE REMEMBER TO BRING ALL PERSONAL BELONGINGS WITH YOU WHEN LEAVING THE TRAIN. NEXT STOP: SHIBUYA STATION. THANK YOU."
Moka's face lit up, when she heard the broadcast.
A minute later, the train eventually slowed to a complete stop.
Gathering her bag and purse, she stood close by Tsukune, ready to exit the train any moment now.
As the doors open, dozens of passengers poured out onto the platform, and went their separate ways.
Tsukune held Moka's hand, as the path was now clear for their turn to disembark the train.
"Moka? All set?" he asked her, seeing her mood do a complete one-eighty.
"Oh! Yes Tsukune! Let's go let's go let's go!” she energetically replied.
He smiled at her more-than lovable antics.
Once they rode the escalator to the bottom floor, they were both stupefied seeing the amount of people wandering around Shibuya Crossing.
It was absolute chaos!
Its heavy traffic and inundation of advertising, has led to it being compared to the 'Times Square' intersection in New York City.
"Holy crap! Look at this mess!” Tsukune blurted out, once they found the main avenue that bisects Shibuya between Harajuku and Shinjuku.
"Tsukune! Look! Shibuya 109. That's where we're heading," she lovingly informed her boyfriend who was overwhelmed at the numerous shops, restaurants, ocean of crowds and malls in the area.
"Okay, Moka. Lead the way," he wearily replied, as she dragged him across the main street.
_____________________________________________________________
The large 'tower' shaped building is easily identifiable by the jumbo 109 plastered on the front in huge red numerals. The 109 building, located just across the street from Shibuya Station, opened in April 1979.
The interior of the building is designed to move shoppers in a loop on each floor from the elevators, past various shops. Although originally targeted at women in their 30s, the building later became more known as a mecca for young women from the gyaru (a Japanese transliteration of the English word "gal”) subculture.
______________________________________________________________
Upon entering the huge mall known simply as "109", Moka's eyes sparkled seeing literally dozens of 'girly' shops on every floor.
"Wah! So cute! Look Tsukune!” she squealed in delight, as she took off for a clothing store across the large corridor from the entrance.
Darting after his adorable pink-haired fiancé, he caught up to her as she was perusing the numerous racks of misses' clothing. "So cute! Wow! Look!” she continually hollered at the top of her tiny lungs, as she tossed anything she found to be pretty or cute at her awaiting fiancé across the store.
Before he realized it, he was literally buried under a mound of frilly "girly" clothing.
"Moka! Oy! Moka!” he blurted out, his left hand waving frantically to gain her attention.
"Oh, Tsukune! Sorry, love. I got a little carried away," she empathetically apologized, as she rushed over to dig him out from under the mountain of clothing he was partly buried under. "It's okay, Moka. I'm fine," he said once he could breathe finally.
"Hahahahaaahaaa! Tsukune! Hahahahahahaa!"
"What's wrong? Do I have something on my face?"
"Hahahahaaaa....no....haha! look!” she answered between fits of giggles.
She pulled a wide brimmed hat off of his head that had feathers sticking out of the band around it. "Hahahahahaaaaa!” he replied in turn.
After their rambunctious laughter died off, Tsukune held a few articles of clothing for Moka that she just had to purchase. She found two frilly skirts that accentuated her flawless legs, along with two blouses that should fit her perfectly proportioned physique. "Tsukune, would it be okay if I tried these on? I want to be sure that they're the right size", she asked him as she searched for the fitting rooms, which were on the far side of the ladies clothing store.
"Sure, Moka. I'll wait out here for you. Take your time," he readily replied. "Thanks, Tsukune. I'll be out soon," she answered, as she disappeared behind the heavy, black curtains that lead to the fitting area in the rear of the shop.
After hearing a few "oofs" and "ohhs" escape from behind the partition, Moka made her graceful debut. Tsukune was sitting in a chair right in front of the doorway of the changing area.
"Well, what do you think, Tsukune?” she asked him, as he witnessed her blinding radiant beauty.
She was wearing a medium-length black skirt with multicolored flowers of pink, purple and blue designs covering the sheer fabric. Her blouse was a simple metallic lavender short-sleeved dress shirt, with a deep V-neck, matching buttons down the front.
"Moka...wow," was his simple reply, as his eyes grew to the size of saucers.
"I'll take that as a definite yes, Tsukune," Moka said as she bent down to his level, and planted a kiss on his forehead. She then disappeared once again behind the heavy curtains. After trying on her other outfit quickly, she finally reappeared redressed in her fuchsia and black dress, then exited the changing area.
"That was fast," her fiancé quipped. She just smiled that dazzling smile of hers in his general direction. Moka then made her way to the register, pulled out her purse, and paid for her purchases. She was quite happy, to say the least. It was well past two o'clock in the afternoon by now.
_____________________________________________________________
After her first shopping excursion, Moka led Tsukune across the street to the train station. They would now head southbound for roughly five minutes to Yebisu Garden Place, which is one of Tokyo's most pleasant cities within the city.
Consisting of roughly a dozen buildings and skyscrapers, it features a large array of restaurants and shops including a Mitsukoshi department store, the Westin Tokyo hotel, the Michelin 3-star Chateau Restaurant Taillvent-Robuchon, offices, residential spaces and a photography museum.
Yebisu Garden Place is built on the former site of a beer brewery, where the still existing Yebisu Beer brand had been brewed since 1890. Interestingly, it was the beer brand which gave the later developing town and railway station of Ebisu its name, and not the other way around.
After disembarking the train at Ebisu Station, the young couple rode the elevator to the first floor. Once they arrived at the corner, Moka hailed a Taxi and gave the driver the location of their next destination.
"Wow, Moka. I'm impressed. You really know your way around here," Tsukune told her, once they were seated in the back seat of the cab.
"Well, I used to live not too far from here, in Roppongi Hills with my step-mother. I attended junior high in Tokyo, just a short distance away. Actually, I still have a key to her apartment," Moka explained to him, just as their taxi pulled in front of Garden Place.
After they both split the cab fare, the young couple ambled along the sidewalk, searching for a suitable place to have a quiet lunch together.
______________________________________________________________
Without warning, Tsukune's cellphone started buzzing, alerting him of an incoming call. He fished out his cellphone with his free right hand and saw the name flash across the caller ID screen; flipped it open, then answering it.
"Hi mom."
"Hello, sweetie. Are you and that lovely girl of yours having a nice day?"
"Yes, we were up until you called," he dryly replied.
"I'm sorry if I interrupted your fun, sweetie," his mother lovingly teased.
"It's okay, mom. I was only joking. So, what's going on?"
"Well, I just called your father and told him that I needed to speak to him tonight...about something. You know, about Moka."
"Okay...so what did he say to that?"
"He told me that he's taking me out to dinner in a few hours, so we can discuss the matter privately. Oh, don't worry. I won't go into too much detail, especially out in public."
"Alright, mom. Please don't divulge any more info than necessary," he told her.
"I'll be careful, sweetie. So in for now, you and Moka just take your time getting back. Have a nice evening, and we'll see you whenever you come home. Please send my regards to Moka. Bye, son."
"Thanks, mom. Will do. Bye."
He then flipped his cellphone closed, then shoved it back into his pocket.
_____________________________________________________________
"So Tsukune, what did mom say?” Moka inquired as she only heard Tsukune's one-sided conversation.
Now walking around aimlessly, he gave her the basic rundown of the somewhat lengthy phone-call with his mom, Kasumi.
"Oh, I see. Well I trust her not to say too much; only what she knows from our little chat this morning. But what did she mean when she said "take your time coming home?” Moka inquired.
"If I were to take a guess, I think both of my parents know that you and I made love in the living-room early this morning, after we came home from the nightclub," he explained to her, just a fast blush raced across her cheeks, knowing immediately what he was getting at.
"Oh my. Um. I see. Uh, I suppose we were somewhat boisterous. Well, me mostly. I couldn't control my voice. But it was SO amazing. I never experienced an orgasm so powerful ever, up until last night. You're quite a fantastic lover, my dear Tsukune," she replied, which caused him to blush a little.
"Oh, is that so?” he answered as he performed his patented "I'm so nervous that I have to scratch the back of my head", head scratch.
_________________________________________________________
After wandering around for a while longer, they finally found a quaint little eating establishment right across the street from Garden Place.
A "Family" type restaurant.
After being seated by the hostess, Moka and Tsukune glanced over the menu that resembled a small book.
"So, Moka. See anything that you like?” he inquired, seeing her head buried behind the menu. Without saying a word, she removed her right shoe, and began to rub her foot up and down his left leg, then rested her bare toes against his crotch.
"Ah! Moka!” he blurted out as he jumped out of his seat, just as every other customer in the restaurant stared at his rather rambunctious rousing.
"Mm-mm, yes. But it's not on the menu, apparently," she replied with a sly grin, still hiding her face behind the menu / book.
"Ah, I see. I think I'll have the meatloaf," he replied as he sweat dropped.
"Mm-mm. I'd like some meat...too," she boldly hinted.
Once the waitress approached their table, they both had ordered the meatloaf dinner, complete with mashed potatoes and gravy, along with a Caesar salad. To drink they had their usual: a tall glass of tomato juice.
"Moka. What the heck? We're in public."
"I can't help it, Tsukune. I want you."
"Moka, I want you too. But we're going to have to wait a while."
"Okay, Tsukune. I guess I can wait, for a bit. Sorry. I just want you so badly, it hurts...so much...," she sadly replied.
"Moka..."
Their mood was interrupted by the waitress expediting their order to their table, post-haste.
They ate mostly in uncomfortable silence. Tsukune knew in his heart that Moka loved him just as much as he loved her. But her sudden mood swings were starting to concern him to the point that he couldn't even gather his thoughts together.
He would definitely have to sit her down, for a long chat very soon.
_________________________________________________________
After Moka waved down their waitress for the bill, she pulled out her wallet and paid the check immediately, without waiting for her change.
"Tsukune? All set?” she inquired, as he was staring blankly out the window. "Oh, Moka. Yes. Thanks for lunch," he quietly answered, as he slid out of the booth and stood next to her.
"You're welcome, Tsukune. Let's go now, shall we?"
"Uh, sure Moka. After you."
She then grabbed his left hand, and swiftly led him outside the restaurant.
It was now roughly five o'clock in the evening.
Walking down the avenue, Tsukune quickly halted and stood still.
"Moka. What's wrong? Is something bothering you?"
"Yes, Tsukune. Everything is bothering me. Like I told you on the train earlier, my feelings and emotions are all mixed up now. I wanted to rip that girl apart, for what she said about us. Do you want to know what she said? Do you?” Moka half-shouted, as a few tears trickled down her adorable cheeks.
She continued, as she closed the distance between themselves and wrapped her arms behind his back. "She said...she said that I was...I was dressed like a prostitute. And that...and that *sniff* you were...were...paying me for companionship...and much worse...why? Why would someone say...something horrible *sniff* like that? Why, Tsukune?"
"Moka. I didn't know. I'm sorry you had to hear that. I'm very sorry."
_________________________________________________________
Moka continued to cry uncontrollably for quite some time. Tsukune had to literally drag her away from the sidewalk to a more secluded area, far from the general public.
He found a park bench under the archway of Ebisu Garden.
She leaned against him, still crying her heart out. Tsukune continued to hold her closely, doing everything he could to calm her down somewhat.
Tsukune then started to rub his left hand in small circles against her back. Moka's lament slowly ceased, and was now moaning lightly.
"Feeling better, now?” he softly inquired, sensing her mood brighten considerably.
"Yes I am. Thank you, Tsukune. I don't know what I'd do without you," she happily replied, as she then turned to her right and planted a sweet kiss on his lips.
After their embrace, he finally had a chance to speak seeing as he desperately needed some oxygen, before he passed out.
"You're welcome, Moka. I'm glad that I can be here for you, no matter what you're going through. Good or bad. I'm always here for you."
"Okay, where would you like to go next, Moka?” he wondered aloud, as she searched for a cab.
"Oh, well...I was wondering, Tsukune. If um...you'd like to see where I used to live?” she told him just as she spotted a black and yellow taxi, and proceeded to flag it down.
"Sure, Moka. I'd like that. I've never actually been to Roppongi before. Yeah, sounds like a plan," he responded as the taxi pulled up.
After hopping in the back seat, Moka asked the driver to take them back to Ebisu Station. From there they would take the north-bound train to Shibuya Station, and then take the east-bound subway to the Roppongi District. It would take them approximately thirty minutes to travel there.
___________________________________________________________
Once they arrived back at Shibuya Station, the evening crowd was much worse than earlier that afternoon. "Moka, stick close to me. The train's going to be packed," he informed her once the train pulled up to the platform, a moment later.
"Okay. Thank you, Tsukune," she happily replied as she held his right hand firmly. Once they quickly found an empty side-ways facing seat, they plopped down, both a little exhausted from running all over most of Shibuya the entire afternoon.
After exiting the train roughly five minutes later, they rode the elevator down one last time, and made their way to the subway station underneath Shibuya Station.
Once they found the correct subway line, they waited off to the far side of the underground platform, and patiently awaited the next express train.
"So Moka, how far is your step-mother's apartment from the subway station?” Tsukune asked his fiancé, who was sitting to his left, eyes closed. "Mmm...about a five minute walk," she replied, as she finally opened her now-amber eyes.
"ATTENTION PASSENGERS: THE TRAIN IS NOW APPROACHING THE PLATFORM. PLEASE STAND BACK BEHIND THE YELLOW LINE. THIS IS THE ROPPONGI EXPRESS. THANK YOU."
Once the subway train came to a complete halt, Moka held Tsukune's hand and boarded, looking for somewhere to rest for a bit. No luck.
The train was absolutely packed to maximum capacity.
They found an empty spot in the far back corner of their car, and held each other tight.
"Are you okay, Moka?"
"Yes, I'm fine, Tsukune. Thank you. We'll be there shortly," she informed her loving fiancé, still hugging him firmly.
About ten minutes later, the overhead announcement came over loud and clear.
"ATTENTION PASSENGERS: NOW APPROACHING ROPPONGI STATION. PLEASE BRING ALL BELONGINGS WITH YOU AS YOU DEPART THE TRAIN.
ONCE AGAIN: NOW APPROACHING ROPPONGI STATION. THANK YOU."
A minute later, the train eventually slowed to a complete stop.
Gathering her bag and purse once again, she stood close by Tsukune, ready to exit the subway train any moment now.
As the doors slowly open, dozens of passengers poured out onto the platform, and went their separate ways.
Tsukune held Moka's hand, as the path was now clear for their turn to disembark the train.
"Tsukune, this way," she informed him, pointing to the exit that read 'Roppongi Hills'.
___________________________________________________________
After walking up the long stairwell that lead to the main street, Moka was happily humming the entire time. Tsukune was rather relieved that her mood had brightened considerably over the past hour, ever since her emotional breakdown at Garden Place.
Once they arrived at street-level, Tsukune felt as though her were in a completely different city. And a ritzy area, at that. Roppongi is a district in Tokyo that is well known as the city's most popular nightlife district among foreigners, offering a large number of foreigner friendly bars, restaurants and night clubs. Roppongi and the surrounding districts of Azabu, Hiroo and Akasaka are home to many embassies, and a large refugee community.
Thanks to the appearance of several art museums, Roppongi has also developed a reputation as a cultural center. The National Art Center is Japan's largest art museum, and together with Roppongi Hills' Mori Art Museum and Tokyo Midtown's Suntory Museum of Art forms the "Art Triangle Roppongi".
Once all this finally sunk in, he recalled that Moka's family was indeed very wealthy. "Tsukune, this way," she lightly instructed as she tugged his hand in the direction of her former home at Roppongi Hills. "Okay, Moka. After you," he happily replied.
"Wow, Moka. This is a really nice area. So much different than back home," he commented, noticing all the newly built skyscrapers, and shopping malls. "Yes, Tsukune. There are several nightclubs and art museums around here as well," she told him, as they rounded the corner and were now in front of Moka's former home.
Mid-Town Tower. A massive eighty story building. "Moka, you lived here?!” he shouted as they make their way to the front entrance. "Yes, Tsukune. For my three years during junior high."
Once they arrived inside the lobby, Moka opened her purse, and presented her resident ID card to the front desk. The clerk in turn gave her the key-card to the apartment on the top floor. "Okay, Tsukune. This way," she informed him once he found his bearings inside the massive marble foyer.
Moka then walked up to a row of elevators and pressed the 'up' button, her fiancé Tsukune trailing closely behind her.
__________________________________________________________
Once the express elevator arrived, the mechanical door slid open, and they stepped inside. Moka then passed her key-card in front of the sensor on the control panel, indicating her floor number. Eighty.
The door then slid closed, and the elevator quickly ascended to the predetermined destination. Tsukune felt somewhat disoriented as the elevator car rapidly accelerated upward. He had to grab the brass handrail behind himself, so he wouldn't tumble. Moka saw his dismay, and helped him to regain his balance.
"Thanks Moka," he sheepishly replied.
"No problem, Tsukune. Sorry, I should've warned you beforehand" she softly told him. He just hugged her tightly as gratitude.
The elevator started to gradually slow down, indicating they were nearly at their stop. The penthouse floor.
* ding ding *
As the door swooshed open, Moka made a right turn down the hallway to her apartment. After walking for what seemed like eternity, Moka stopped in front of a large wooded door, with an electronic locking mechanism on top of where the door handle should be. She swiped her key-card down through the slot on front, unlocking it. A small green light told her the door was now open.
She walked inside and removed her shoes in the entrance way. Tsukune followed behind her, mimicking her actions. "Oh my god!” he bellowed upon seeing the interior of her 'apartment'. Dark wooden floors, a ten-foot ceiling. To his left, there was a panoramic window-view of the surrounding area, including Tokyo Tower and the rest of the city in the distance.
"Tsukune. Here, follow me please," she gently instructed.
"Uh, sure Moka. Right behind you."
Moka's apartment was quite impressive. It was easily 2,000 square feet.
"Over here is the kitchen and dining area," she pointed out, indicating the large stainless steel stove, matching sink and double-wide refrigerator. He also noticed marble counter tops, with bands of gold interlaced in the design. In the dining room, there was a medium-sized rectangular-shaped Lucite dining table with four matching red chairs.
"Over here is the living room," she added, as she continued her tour.
There was a huge "L" shaped black leather couch, across from a fifty-five inch high-definition LED flat-screen TV.
She then walked down a short hallway adjacent to the living-room.
"And here is the bathroom, and here is my bedroom," she announced.
"I must say Moka, this is a great apartment. I'm surprised," he said after the grand tour. "Well, it's all paid for. I just have no use for this place. Lots of sad memories," she said as she quickly hugged him.
"I know, Moka. I'm sorry I didn't know you back then," he told her, as she embraced him firmer. "But, you can always make new, happy memories," he hinted to her.
"Really, Tsukune?” she answered as he looked into his chocolate eyes.
"Yes, Moka. Really," he stated as he impulsively kissed her, parting her soft, pink lips with his tongue. Which caused her breath to hitch at the sudden jolt of affection, catching her off guard. That then resulted in her moaning in delight.
__________________________________________________________
He then picked her up around her slender waist, lips still locked, and then pushed her against her bedroom door. She then dropped her purse and shopping bags to the carpeted floor below. With her free hand, she turned the door handle, opening it behind her. Taking her silent suggestion, he carried her over to the queen-sized bed with the crimson velvet blanket, and matching silk sheets.
Gently laying her down, she hastily pulled him on top of her.
Holding her face close, he starts to French kiss his beautiful pink-haired fiancé.
Feeling more aroused now, she returns his love, and starts to moan inside his mouth, as their tongues wrestle each other madly. Which in turn aroused him instantaneously.
Sensing his throbbing manhood up against her firm belly, Moka begins to rub it with her free hand. Tsukune then slowly moves his hands behind her back, and gingerly unzips her pink and black dress.
Moka then quickly removes it; allowing it fall to the bed below, while still on her knees. Still kissing her beloved, she unbuckles his belt; then unzips his jeans, which then follow suit. She then unbuttons his teal cotton shirt.
Panting heavier, and getting moist; Moka releases their embrace, and moves momentarily so they can continue undressing. A moment later all their clothes and undergarments are hastily displaced, scattered all across the red-carpeted floor.
Tsukune bares witness to her amazingly sexy physique. Her massive perky breasts, her flat abdomen and shapely well-defined legs. She then pulled him down onto her soft bosom, as he inhaled her intoxicating natural scent.
Releasing him so he can breathe, he then hovers over her perfect naked form, gently grabs her soft mounds of flesh and begins massaging them.
"Ahhhh...Mmmm...Tsukune...Ahhhh...Tsukune....Mmmm...," she repeatedly moaned her lover's name. She tenderly guided him to her huge pink nipples, in turn licking his tongue across each one, causing them to harden immediately.
"Ahhhh...Tsukune!” she bellows out. Which results in his rock-hard manhood to pulse. He then slowly begins planting soft, wet kisses across her flat belly, which results in her to shudder with delight. Working his way down to her flower, he tenderly strokes her nub, which was asking for some attention. Tsukune gently licked it up and down, Moka then screamed out in ecstasy as she arched her back; her sweet juices began flowing out like a river.
"Ahhhhhhhhh!! Tsukune!! AHHHHHH!!” she yelled out, echoing on her bedchamber walls.
Tsukune immediately dived in and began drinking his fill, enjoying the sound of his mate's climax.
___________________________________________________________
Panting heavily now, Moka gently motions for him to lay down on her right side, patting the spot next to herself. "Tsu-kun-e...that was just...wow," she states, attempting to regain her breath. He just grins from ear to ear, seeing how satisfied she looks.
A few moments later, once her breathing returns to somewhat normal levels, she turned to face him and buries her head in the crook of his neck to her right. "Tsukune. I want you. Now. Take me. I am all yours," she seductively whispers to him, causing his erection to throb madly.
Turning over to her right, and lying on her belly, she then leans forward, with her hands still on her bed, sits up on her knees, then raises her perfectly peach-shaped posterior above the bed. Tsukune is in awe.
He's never seen such a naughty side of his fiancé, but doesn't say a word. He traces the amazing curves of her shapely rear, which causes her to moan. "Tsukune. Take me. Now. From behind," she alluringly instructs him. He then gets up, and crawls behind her still on the jumbo-sized bed, and places each of his hands on the sides of her voluptuous hips. Gripping her firmly, he sits on his knees, as she slowly spreads her sweet honey pot with her left hand, as her right hand supports her weight.
He slowly slides his throbbing manhood inside her warm honeypot. Carnal moans escape her lips, as he gradually inched his way inside.
"Tsukune! Oh god! Ahhhh! So good!” she lustfully states, as his movements become more intense.
"Tsukune! Harder! Harder! Faster!" she yelled, as she was on the brink of a powerful orgasm. He did as beseeched by his lover.
"Ahhh! Moka! You. Feel. Amazing."
His pounding assault on her womanhood from behind induced the young girl into experience her first explosive major climax of the evening.
"AHHHH! TSUKUNE!! AHHH AAAAHHH AHHHHHHHHHH! AHHHH! YES OH TSUKUNE YES!! AHHHHH AHH UNHHHHH AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
Moka's orgasm was so forceful; it caused her knees to quickly give out.
Tsukune continued to ram her from behind, which caused her entire body to convulse into a second, less forceful orgasm.
"AHHHH UHNNNHHH! TSUKUNE!” she bellowed out, as her bed was now drenched due in fact to her consecutive spasms of ecstasy.
Tsukune stopped momentarily, so Moka could regain her senses.
He then pulls out of her flower, as she plops onto the bed.
__________________________________________________________
Moka is completely speechless, and utterly worn out.
Tsukune lies next to her, as she lies flat on the bed, her face in a satiny pillow.
Her legs are still twitching from her impassioned eruptions of mind-blowing pleasure.
"Moka? Are you okay?” he inquires out of genuine concern.
"Mmm...yes...fine...good...never felt better...” she replied, her voice muffled by her pillow, giving him a weak thumbs-up.
A few moments later, she finally turns over to her right, her head propped up on her hand, and looks at Tsukune, who is wearing a ridiculous grin on his face, and still sporting major wood.
"Tsukune. That was...wow."
"I'll take that as a compliment," he replies.
"Yes. Um, I can see that you're still, um, healthy down there," she states, as she massages it in her left hand.
"Oh, this. Yeah. Ready for another round?"
"Yes, I am. But please be more gentle. I'm a little sensitive," she firmly states.
"Okay, Moka. I'll be nice and gentle. You have my word."
"Thank you, Tsukune."
She then lays flat on her back, with a pillow under her head.
Tsukune hovers over her, as she starts to gently kiss him.
He returns her affections, and then slowly moves to her left ear, nuzzling it gently. Moka moans lightly, in delight of his adoration.
___________________________________________________________
"Tsukune. I'm ready now. Please, nice and slow."
He nods yes in agreement, as she slowly spreads her legs, giving her lover the go-ahead to enter her womanhood and become one with her again.
"Ohhhh...yes...Tsukune...slowly...my love..."
"Moka...you feel so warm. I love you."
"I love you my dear, sweet Tsukune. So very much."
Their fingers intertwine together, as Tsukune's thrusts remain slow and steady. They continue to kiss each other devotedly, the flames of their passion building gradually inside their very cores.
"Ooohhh...yes...love...slowly...so big...oh Tsukune....love me forever..."
"Moka...Moka...you're so warm....ahhhh...Moka...I'm close....ahhhh..."
"Yes, Tsukune...you...can...go...a...little...more...Ah...so hard...and big!"
His pace quickens slowly, until the bed begins to rock to and fro.
"Tsukune!! AHHH AHHHH yes....Oh god...more...love...yes yes yes....MORE!"
"Moka...any...second...ahhh ahhhhhh ahhhhhhhh ahhhhhhhhhhh!"
"Tsukune....now...ahhh ahhhhhhhhh ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"
___________________________________________________________
Both Moka and Tsukune were exhausted from their hour long love making. Tsukune collapsed on top of Moka. He was completely depleted of all remaining energy. They both dozed off to sleep, once Tsukune removed his limp body from the top of her enormous breasts, which he was happily using as a temporary pillow.
Even though it was early evening, they had to admit that they had a rather hectic day.
________________________________________________________________________________
A/N:
I'm done! I worked on this chapter on and off for nearly 4 days![/font]
[font=Verdana]Rosario + Vampire: A Passionate Night and A Vampire ( Chapter 9 )
_______________________________________________________________________________
This is chapter 9 of my Rosario+Vampire fan-fic:
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
This chapter is Rated M for Lemons!
Moka is 19, and Tsukune is 18.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I am pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Due to overwhelming requests, Inner Moka makes another appearance!
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Once again, NO flames!
All characters are OCC.
________________________________________________________________________________
...Previously from chapter 8:
Once the song finished, they continued swaying in rhythm.
"Tsukune...I was wondering...would it be alright...if I didn't go back?" she asked him, catching him off guard. "Huh? What do you mean, I don't quite follow," he responded. Breaking their closeness, she looked him in his eyes. "It's exactly what I meant. I don't wish to go back...to being sealed up. I want to live like this, with you," she told him her voice unwavering. "Moka...," is all he could say.
"Listen, love. I know the conditions for us to be together, here in your world. But I love you. The "outer" me is not real, and you know that to be true. Please, don't seal me up anymore. I don't want to be loved by you, from someone else's eyes. I wanted to be here, next to you, for the rest of our live! Please, Tsukune," she said as she buried her head in his chest, and hugging him much tighter.
__________________________________________________________________
A/N:
Just a reminder, Tsukune is still unsealed, in his vampire form,
and Inner Moka is still here as well!
The first half of this chapter will be an intense Lemon!
"Speech"
'thoughts'
__________________________________________________________________
It was now well past one o'clock, Sunday morning, May 12th.
Upon finally returning home from the Gothic nightclub, Inner Moka and Tsukune entered the living room in his parent's house. A scattered trail of clothes led from the front door to the large micro-fiber couch. They were kissing each other passionately, only stopping momentarily to hastily remove one another's garments. Tsukune pulled down the soft blanket that was draped over the back of the couch, and placed it on the cushions.
Inner Moka sat down first, practically pulling Tsukune down with her.
He was now laying on top of her perfectly proportioned naked form.
Their bodies were burning up from the passionate emotions building up inside themselves.
"Tsukune, kiss and rub my breasts, please," she beckoned, her voice full of absolute love and adoration.
He partially sat up, and did as requested by his silver-haired fiancé.
Holding both of her enormous breasts, he began massaging her supple flesh in his strong hands, ever so gently. Her nipples stiffened once his tongue licked gently across the pink erogenous zones. He lightly nibbled them as well, which in turn, nearly sent her into frenzy.
"Mmm...Tsukune. That...feels...wonderful. Ohhh...yes," she whispered.
After a few minutes, Inner Moka then gently tugged him back onto her ample bosom, lovingly wrapping her arms around him. "Moka, you smell nice," he replied, as he buried his head in her cleavage. "You're so cute, Tsukune," she told him, as he snuggled closer to her. "You're very adorable yourself, Moka," he replied, upon breaking their closeness; then gazed into her eyes that mirrored his very own.
He continued suckling her now hard nipples, which resulted in her moaning slightly. "Tsukune...kiss my belly...now please," she lovingly requested.
Slowly working his way down, he trailed kisses down past her ribcage, then to her flat, yet firm abdomen. "Mmm...lower please...lower...," Inner Moka suggested.
'Tsukune's tongue feels so good there...I wonder if he would go further down.’ she mentioned to herself.
___________________________________________________________
She moaned even louder. Tsukune could actually feel the heat emanating from her womanhood, which was now partly moist due to their fifteen minute foreplay. She then ran her fingers through his spiky, silver hair. Slowly she began guiding him south towards her clitoris, which was now solid and begging for attention. Picking up on her silent suggestion, Tsukune started to slowly rub it between his fingers.
"Ahhh...Tsukune...more...ahhh...so good...kiss it...," she moaned aloud.
"Okay, Moka. But I'm not sure what I'm doing," he told her.
"It's fine, just be gentle Tsukune," she lovingly replied, as she tenderly brushed her left hand against his cheek. After spreading her legs slightly, he then buried his face in her womanhood and started to kiss and lick her clitoris, which caused Inner Moka's entire body to shake from the new emotions and sensations she was now experiencing.
"Ahhhhhh...Tsukune...aaahaaahhaaahhaaahhahhh...," she practically bellowed out. "Moka, I can tell it feels good, but not so loud, please. You'll wake my parents upstairs," he told her. "Sorry, love. It just felt so wonderful," she replied. If there were more lights in the living-room, he could see that Inner Moka was indeed blushing, which she rarely ever did.
'Oh god...that feels so good! Ah! I want so much more!’ she told herself.
"Tsukune, I need to feel you inside me, now please," she told him, as her heart-rate increased; her womanhood now soaked from her fiancé’s tongue teasing.
He raised his head, and lifted his body, hovering over her glorious figure. She placed her right hand on the back of his head, then closed their distance and began feverishly French-kissing him. Their tongues wrestled for quite some time, resulting in the two un-sealed vampires to become aroused even more-so.
She then held his fully-erect manhood in her left hand and guided it in-between her legs. Sliding it inside her womanhood slowly, caused her to gasp lightly.
'She feels so warm and inviting...Moka...’ he mentioned to himself.
___________________________________________________________
As the two unsealed vampire became one, the building emotions of absolute pleasure began to consume themselves. As his movements became more intense, Inner Moka was panting and moaning like an animal in heat. 'Oh god...Tsukune...so BIG......my love...,' she said to herself.
"Tsukune...uhhh....more....deeper....faster...ahhhhh...harder....uhn..."
"Moka...you feel...so....good..."
Inner Moka ran her nails down her lover's back, resulting in him leaning his head closer to her neck, and began nibbling on her white flesh.
'Ahhh...if he bites me now...I won't be able to hold myself back...anymore.'
Tsukune then quickly increased his thrusts, causing his fiancé to moan louder. "Ahhhh...Tsukune...harder! More! Harder!! HARDER! AHHH! MORE!” she softly requested. His emotions overcoming his common sense, Tsukune started to make his movements much deeper, resulting in her first climax of the morning.
"AHHHHH!! TSUUUKUUUNEEE!! AHHHHHHHH...AHHHH!! UUHHHH! AAAHHHHHAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!” she hollered out, as a powerful orgasm shot throughout her body. He then kissed her suddenly in a futile attempt to prevent any excessive exclamations of ecstasy escaping her luscious lips. Inner Moka then wrapped her well-toned sexy legs around his lower waist, while they were still kissing each other passionately. She moved her hips forward rapidly while he remained rigid in her womanhood.
"Oh Moka...you feel amazing...any second now...Moka...MOKA...,"
he whispered into her right ear. She continued to match his rhythms, bringing her lover onto the brink of climax. She then placed her legs on top of his shoulders, deepening his thrusts even more-so.
"OH GOD! Tsukune!! YES! AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
"MOKA...UUhhh...Uhhhhh...AHHHHHHHHH AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
After climaxing together finally, Tsukune slumped into her waiting arms, and embraced him tightly. Both vampires were completely drained, but quite emotionally and physically satisfied.
____________________________________________________________
While still embraced, Tsukune could her Inner Moka's heart beat and breathing return to normal, as did his own after several minutes.
"Tsukune...you were fantastic. I can still feel you inside myself," she told him, grinning from ear-to-ear. "Thanks, Moka. You were amazing, yourself...umm...it's getting late. Why don't we head upstairs now?” he suggested to her. "Thanks, Tsukune. Yes, I agree. I would like to get my beauty sleep, since you wore me out so much," she teasingly replied. "Oh, is that so?” he said in return, as she then released him from her hug.
Once they were up and about from the living-room couch, Tsukune turned on a lamp, in an attempt to track down the whereabouts of their misplaced clothing, scattered all across the carpeted floor. He then found their Stirling silver sealing rings in his jacket pocket.
He placed his on first, as Inner Moka caught him while his metamorphosis reverted him into his 'human' form, complete with black hair and deep brown eyes. Inner Moka placed hers on in the same manner. Her silver hair was replaced with bright pink; her eyes now a beautiful emerald green. Once she came to a moment later, they gathered up their clothing.
When every single article was eventually found, they got themselves partially dressed; shut off the lamp, then ascended up the stairwell to their bedrooms at the end of the second floor hallway.
Once they reached Tsukune's room, Moka kissed him goodnight.
"Thank you once again for a memorable birthday, Tsukune. I had a very nice time. Goodnight," she told him. "You're welcome, Moka. I'm happy to hear that. It was my pleasure. Goodnight," he replied; as she opened, then closed the door behind her.
____________________________________________________________
After he closed his door behind himself, he folded his clothes from the night, placed them on his computer desk, then plopped himself on his bed, and started to doze off. It was now two-fifteen in the morning.
* tap * tap * tap *, he heard on his bedroom door a short while later.
"Tsukune, are you asleep? I need to see you...it's important," Moka announced, her voice wavering.
"No, not yet. Come in please," he replied half asleep; his face buried in his pillows.
When she entered his room, she flipped the overhead light switch on, illuminating his bedroom. She was wearing a dark blue pair of satin pajamas, with stars and moons printed in gold. "Tsukune! Something's wrong! Look!” she half-shouted, as she jumped on his bed, startling him somewhat.
Turning to face her, he was very surprised at what he saw.
Moka's pink hair had two long silver streaks on either side of her face; about 3 inches wide; her eyes were now light green, bordering on amber. Not only that, but her more 'mature' features of her true "Inner" self were present, namely her enormous breasts and curvy hips!
"Moka? What the hell happened? You hair, eyes, and your...BODY!!” he exclaimed, loud enough to wake the dead.
"I don't know. I went to use the restroom to brush my teeth, and this is what I saw when I looked in the mirror. Not only that, but all of my 'other' selves memories are very clear, as if I actually experienced everything first-hand," she told him; hugging him tight, and shaking like a leaf.
"What? I always thought that each of your individual memories were somewhat vague, like a daydream?” he asked her calmly.
"Yes, that's true, to some extent. But all 'her' memories are in my mind now. Everything. I'm scared, Tsukune. I don't know what to do!" she replied, now sobbing on his shoulder.
"Moka. It sounds to me as if your two 'personalities' have somehow merged. I'm only guessing here, but there's nothing we can do about it until the morning. Let's try to get some sleep, and then we'll call your father later on. Hopefully he might have a clue as to this unusual turn of events," he said to her, as she released her grip.
“*sniff * Okay, Tsukune. I hope this can be fixed. I'm really scared. What if what you said is true? Then what? Oh god. What do I do, Tsukune?!” Moka replied, doing her best to regain her senses.
___________________________________________________________
"Shh-hh. It's okay, Moka. Whatever this is, we'll figure it out together, okay? You can sleep here with me tonight. I'll hold you close, until morning. How does that sound to you?” he told her, attempting to lighten her mood.
"Thank...you Tsukune. I love you so much. I'd like that; to stay here with you tonight. I don't want to be alone...," Moka said as she kissed him passionately once again. After begging for air, they mutually agreed to try and get some well-deserved rest. Somehow.
"I love you too, Moka. I'll never leave you by yourself, okay?” he said after turning the over-head light off, and crawling back into his bed.
"Thank you, Tsukune...Goodnight."
"You're welcome, Moka. Goodnight."
Moka turned to face the wall, with Tsukune holding her close from behind; wrapping his right arm around her waist. His left arm was under her neck, as to avoid any cramps. She in turn held his free hand in her very own.
It would be a very long night.
While the confused couple slept, Tsukune's bedroom door slowly opened a short time after.
"Well, I'll be. Good for you, son," the voice stated.
_____________________________________________________________
Daylight eventually streamed into Tsukune's bedroom, since it was now early morning.
They continued to sleep, no matter how bright the sun shone. Moka and her beloved both turned their backs to the blazing rays of sunlight that wanted to creep in and disturb their peaceful siesta. Moka held her Tsukune very tight, pressing her abundant bosom against his broad back.
Roughly an hour later, they were both rudely awoken by Tsukune's stomach growling like a grizzly bear.
"Mm-mm....Tsukune? Your belly is making too much noise," she sleepily told him, attempting to get him up from the comfortable bed.
"Hm-mm....huh? Moka? What? Tired," he half-replied, as he turned to his left, and suddenly glomped her tight. "Tsu-ku-ne. Time to get up my handsome fiancé. I'm hungry too," she told him, as she hugged him back, yet much tighter. "Okay...okay...I'm up. Good morning," he said as they ended their embrace. "Good morning too, sleepy head," she teased him, as she ran her dainty fingers through his spiky ebony hair.
Once they both sat up, they stretched their lanky arms over their heads, attempting to shake the sleepiness away. Tsukune looked at Moka.
Yep, same as last night. Silver streaks of hair amongst the sea of bubble-gum pink, with light green eyes, bordering on deep amber.
Then it dawned on Tsukune.
His parents would see Moka, who now only partly resembled the girl they were used to seeing for nearly three weeks now.
______________________________________________________________
"Moka. If my parents see you like this, they're going to be asking a ton of questions. What do we do?” he asked her as he placed his hands gently on her shoulders while looking into her light green, near-amber eyes.
"Um...let me borrow your cellphone. I need to call my father and tell him about my current 'predicament'. Just tell mom and dad that I'm sick or something. Okay? Just for now, until we can figure out what to do next," she told him, absolute conviction in her voice.
"Okay, I guess we'll have to do that - for now. But, I'll come back and check on you in a while. Half an hour should be long enough. And tell your father this is a VERY urgent matter. Everything always works out for us, somehow," he told her as he hugged her tight. He then rose off the bed.
"Thank you, Tsukune. You're right. This will work out for us. It always does, somehow," she replied as she smiled weakly.
He kissed her on the forehead, and then made his way to the door, locking it behind himself as he headed downstairs.
____________________________________________________________
"Good morning, sweetie," his mother said, while he sat down at the small round kitchen table in the corner.
Laying his head on the table, he simply replied “†˜Morning."
Picking up immediately on his somewhat sour mood, she walked over to see what was causing his melancholy aura.
"What's the matter? Did you and your "wife" get into an argument?” she teasingly asked him. "No. She's just...not herself today. She's still in bed," he told her. Well, most of it was true to some extent.
"Oh, I'm sorry to hear that. Maybe I should go check on her...," Kasumi said. "No! It's fine. She told me she didn't want to trouble anyone. I'm sure she'll be her old self again, soon...I hope," Tsukune replied as he finally sat up straight.
"Alright then. But please check on her after you eat. I could hear your stomach all the way upstairs," she told him as she placed a plate of scrambled eggs, buttered toast with strawberry jam, and sausage patties in front of him, along with an ice cold glass of tomato juice.
"Thanks for the food!” he announced, then proceeded to shovel it down his throat. "Oh my. I see that your appetite is - rather healthy," Kasumi stated.
A minute later his father, Koji made his way downstairs to the kitchen to join them, and took the seat to his left.
"Good morning, son."
" 'Morning," Tsukune replied in between bites.
"So, did that lovely girl of yours let you get any sleep last night?"
Tsukune's face lost all its color upon hearing his father's rather bold statement, and nearly spat his food out all over the kitchen.
Feigning ignorance, Tsukune just glared at his dad as if he had lost his damn mind. Or what was left of it.
Now whispering, Koji told him; "Now don't play innocent. I saw you two snuggled up rather closely to each other early this morning in your bed. Just don't make me a grandfather yet, son. But, I'm very proud of you."
"Thanks for the meal! I'm gonna check on Moka now," he announced as he quickly grabbed his plate and utensils; placing them in the kitchen sink to soak. "Okay, sweetie," his mother said, as Tsukune ran up the stairwell.
_____________________________________________________________
'Damn it. I thought I locked my bedroom door last night. Oh well, at least he wasn't mad,’ Tsukune thought to himself as he made his way to his bedroom.
* knock * knock * knock *
"Moka, can I come in now?” he quietly asked.
"Yes Tsukune. Just a moment, please," Moka announced from the other side, as she quickly unlocked it.
Opening the door, Moka just stood there, looking at her fiancé', as if the world was about to end.
"Moka...."
"Tsukune..."
"So what did your father say?"
"Um, well the thing is...um...I told him what happened to me the best I could explain, and he asked me if you and I...have been...intimate."
"What? You didn't tell him, did you? Please, Moka. PLEASE tell me that you didn't tell him that."
"....."
"Oh my god. I'm a dead man. He's gonna come here, looking for my head and place it on a platter. Please come up with a good epitaph for my grave stone, after he kills me."
"Well Tsukune, he kind of...already knows. He saw the wall behind the bed in my old room at the castle. There was a dent in it, and plaster was all over the floor."
"Oh, yeah. That was after I became a full vampire."
"I know, Tsukune. I was there. You were quite...aggressive. But in a good way."
"Oh yeah, that's right. All your memories are together now, I suppose."
"Well, he told me that...oh god...he told me that this might be a delayed side effect of when you and I made love immediately after you became a full vampire, and my blood mate. Plus the fact that I drank your blood during that time together. He also told me that there's no known way of reversing this apparently, as it's never happened before."
"So you'll be 'both' of you? I mean...both of you are now the same woman?"
"Yes, it seems to be that way. I guess I can't stay up here forever, saying that I'm always sick. Your parents are going to notice. My father said that I can tell them the truth. About who I really am. But we'll leave your secret the way it is. I hope that your parents won't hate me now, once they find out the truth about me...I'm scared Tsukune. I don't want to be separated from you," Moka said, as she suddenly hugged him, nearly on the verge of tears.
"I see. Well if that's the case, I know they'll most likely be uneasy once they find out the truth about you, but I'm sure that they won't hate you," Tsukune told her, returning her hug, in an effort to ease her mind.
Looking up at him now, she continued; "How can you be so sure, Tsukune? No matter how they see it, I'm a vampire. I'm never going to be anything other than that," she said in return, her cheeks stained with her salty tears of despair.
"Haven't you noticed by now? Both of my parents adore you, Moka. And they've already accepted you into our family. Even if we're not married yet, you're already a part of my family. And the most important thing is, that I LOVE you for who you are. I've told you before, haven't I? 'Moka is Moka'. I've always loved you for who you are, inside and out. That's why. And that will never change. No matter how they react, I will always love you, and stand by your side. That's where my place is."
"Thank you, Tsukune. I guess we can't hold this off any longer. Besides, I haven't had any breakfast yet," she replied with a bright smile.
The very same sweet smile of the pink-haired vampire girl that he fell madly in love with, over three years ago.
________________________________________________________
A/N: Thanks to my Beta Readers for their help here on dA: Train48 and LtheDarkCreeper!!
Please DO not flame me for this chapter.
I had already decided to introduce the 'real' Moka to Tsukune's parents, but not in the usual way that EVERY OTHER fan-fic does.
So I put a little twist on it.
Inner Moka and Outer Moka are now ONE in the SAME.
She has all her memories combined. She has the same 'mature' body type as Inner Moka, but with Outer Moka's pink-hair, except with two-3 inch wide silver streaks of hair, framing her face.
Her eyes are now a lighter green, almost bordering on amber.
The 'new' Moka will eventually have an even balance of both sides of her personalities. So once again, if something bothers you, please send me a PM or Note. And I DO not accept FLAME comments or reviews!!
I will not answer for my decision to combine the two Mokas.
Inner Moka will not be coming back, so please DO NOT ask me to do so.
The next chapter will deal with Moka and Tsukune telling his parents the truth about who Moka really is, but will leave his secret as a vampire be. As in NOT to reveal, whatsoever. So please don't ask; it's NOT going to happen.
Thanks for understanding ^_^[/font]
_______________________________________________________________________________
This is chapter 9 of my Rosario+Vampire fan-fic:
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
This chapter is Rated M for Lemons!
Moka is 19, and Tsukune is 18.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I am pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Due to overwhelming requests, Inner Moka makes another appearance!
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Once again, NO flames!
All characters are OCC.
________________________________________________________________________________
...Previously from chapter 8:
Once the song finished, they continued swaying in rhythm.
"Tsukune...I was wondering...would it be alright...if I didn't go back?" she asked him, catching him off guard. "Huh? What do you mean, I don't quite follow," he responded. Breaking their closeness, she looked him in his eyes. "It's exactly what I meant. I don't wish to go back...to being sealed up. I want to live like this, with you," she told him her voice unwavering. "Moka...," is all he could say.
"Listen, love. I know the conditions for us to be together, here in your world. But I love you. The "outer" me is not real, and you know that to be true. Please, don't seal me up anymore. I don't want to be loved by you, from someone else's eyes. I wanted to be here, next to you, for the rest of our live! Please, Tsukune," she said as she buried her head in his chest, and hugging him much tighter.
__________________________________________________________________
A/N:
Just a reminder, Tsukune is still unsealed, in his vampire form,
and Inner Moka is still here as well!
The first half of this chapter will be an intense Lemon!
"Speech"
'thoughts'
__________________________________________________________________
It was now well past one o'clock, Sunday morning, May 12th.
Upon finally returning home from the Gothic nightclub, Inner Moka and Tsukune entered the living room in his parent's house. A scattered trail of clothes led from the front door to the large micro-fiber couch. They were kissing each other passionately, only stopping momentarily to hastily remove one another's garments. Tsukune pulled down the soft blanket that was draped over the back of the couch, and placed it on the cushions.
Inner Moka sat down first, practically pulling Tsukune down with her.
He was now laying on top of her perfectly proportioned naked form.
Their bodies were burning up from the passionate emotions building up inside themselves.
"Tsukune, kiss and rub my breasts, please," she beckoned, her voice full of absolute love and adoration.
He partially sat up, and did as requested by his silver-haired fiancé.
Holding both of her enormous breasts, he began massaging her supple flesh in his strong hands, ever so gently. Her nipples stiffened once his tongue licked gently across the pink erogenous zones. He lightly nibbled them as well, which in turn, nearly sent her into frenzy.
"Mmm...Tsukune. That...feels...wonderful. Ohhh...yes," she whispered.
After a few minutes, Inner Moka then gently tugged him back onto her ample bosom, lovingly wrapping her arms around him. "Moka, you smell nice," he replied, as he buried his head in her cleavage. "You're so cute, Tsukune," she told him, as he snuggled closer to her. "You're very adorable yourself, Moka," he replied, upon breaking their closeness; then gazed into her eyes that mirrored his very own.
He continued suckling her now hard nipples, which resulted in her moaning slightly. "Tsukune...kiss my belly...now please," she lovingly requested.
Slowly working his way down, he trailed kisses down past her ribcage, then to her flat, yet firm abdomen. "Mmm...lower please...lower...," Inner Moka suggested.
'Tsukune's tongue feels so good there...I wonder if he would go further down.’ she mentioned to herself.
___________________________________________________________
She moaned even louder. Tsukune could actually feel the heat emanating from her womanhood, which was now partly moist due to their fifteen minute foreplay. She then ran her fingers through his spiky, silver hair. Slowly she began guiding him south towards her clitoris, which was now solid and begging for attention. Picking up on her silent suggestion, Tsukune started to slowly rub it between his fingers.
"Ahhh...Tsukune...more...ahhh...so good...kiss it...," she moaned aloud.
"Okay, Moka. But I'm not sure what I'm doing," he told her.
"It's fine, just be gentle Tsukune," she lovingly replied, as she tenderly brushed her left hand against his cheek. After spreading her legs slightly, he then buried his face in her womanhood and started to kiss and lick her clitoris, which caused Inner Moka's entire body to shake from the new emotions and sensations she was now experiencing.
"Ahhhhhh...Tsukune...aaahaaahhaaahhaaahhahhh...," she practically bellowed out. "Moka, I can tell it feels good, but not so loud, please. You'll wake my parents upstairs," he told her. "Sorry, love. It just felt so wonderful," she replied. If there were more lights in the living-room, he could see that Inner Moka was indeed blushing, which she rarely ever did.
'Oh god...that feels so good! Ah! I want so much more!’ she told herself.
"Tsukune, I need to feel you inside me, now please," she told him, as her heart-rate increased; her womanhood now soaked from her fiancé’s tongue teasing.
He raised his head, and lifted his body, hovering over her glorious figure. She placed her right hand on the back of his head, then closed their distance and began feverishly French-kissing him. Their tongues wrestled for quite some time, resulting in the two un-sealed vampires to become aroused even more-so.
She then held his fully-erect manhood in her left hand and guided it in-between her legs. Sliding it inside her womanhood slowly, caused her to gasp lightly.
'She feels so warm and inviting...Moka...’ he mentioned to himself.
___________________________________________________________
As the two unsealed vampire became one, the building emotions of absolute pleasure began to consume themselves. As his movements became more intense, Inner Moka was panting and moaning like an animal in heat. 'Oh god...Tsukune...so BIG......my love...,' she said to herself.
"Tsukune...uhhh....more....deeper....faster...ahhhhh...harder....uhn..."
"Moka...you feel...so....good..."
Inner Moka ran her nails down her lover's back, resulting in him leaning his head closer to her neck, and began nibbling on her white flesh.
'Ahhh...if he bites me now...I won't be able to hold myself back...anymore.'
Tsukune then quickly increased his thrusts, causing his fiancé to moan louder. "Ahhhh...Tsukune...harder! More! Harder!! HARDER! AHHH! MORE!” she softly requested. His emotions overcoming his common sense, Tsukune started to make his movements much deeper, resulting in her first climax of the morning.
"AHHHHH!! TSUUUKUUUNEEE!! AHHHHHHHH...AHHHH!! UUHHHH! AAAHHHHHAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!” she hollered out, as a powerful orgasm shot throughout her body. He then kissed her suddenly in a futile attempt to prevent any excessive exclamations of ecstasy escaping her luscious lips. Inner Moka then wrapped her well-toned sexy legs around his lower waist, while they were still kissing each other passionately. She moved her hips forward rapidly while he remained rigid in her womanhood.
"Oh Moka...you feel amazing...any second now...Moka...MOKA...,"
he whispered into her right ear. She continued to match his rhythms, bringing her lover onto the brink of climax. She then placed her legs on top of his shoulders, deepening his thrusts even more-so.
"OH GOD! Tsukune!! YES! AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
"MOKA...UUhhh...Uhhhhh...AHHHHHHHHH AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
After climaxing together finally, Tsukune slumped into her waiting arms, and embraced him tightly. Both vampires were completely drained, but quite emotionally and physically satisfied.
____________________________________________________________
While still embraced, Tsukune could her Inner Moka's heart beat and breathing return to normal, as did his own after several minutes.
"Tsukune...you were fantastic. I can still feel you inside myself," she told him, grinning from ear-to-ear. "Thanks, Moka. You were amazing, yourself...umm...it's getting late. Why don't we head upstairs now?” he suggested to her. "Thanks, Tsukune. Yes, I agree. I would like to get my beauty sleep, since you wore me out so much," she teasingly replied. "Oh, is that so?” he said in return, as she then released him from her hug.
Once they were up and about from the living-room couch, Tsukune turned on a lamp, in an attempt to track down the whereabouts of their misplaced clothing, scattered all across the carpeted floor. He then found their Stirling silver sealing rings in his jacket pocket.
He placed his on first, as Inner Moka caught him while his metamorphosis reverted him into his 'human' form, complete with black hair and deep brown eyes. Inner Moka placed hers on in the same manner. Her silver hair was replaced with bright pink; her eyes now a beautiful emerald green. Once she came to a moment later, they gathered up their clothing.
When every single article was eventually found, they got themselves partially dressed; shut off the lamp, then ascended up the stairwell to their bedrooms at the end of the second floor hallway.
Once they reached Tsukune's room, Moka kissed him goodnight.
"Thank you once again for a memorable birthday, Tsukune. I had a very nice time. Goodnight," she told him. "You're welcome, Moka. I'm happy to hear that. It was my pleasure. Goodnight," he replied; as she opened, then closed the door behind her.
____________________________________________________________
After he closed his door behind himself, he folded his clothes from the night, placed them on his computer desk, then plopped himself on his bed, and started to doze off. It was now two-fifteen in the morning.
* tap * tap * tap *, he heard on his bedroom door a short while later.
"Tsukune, are you asleep? I need to see you...it's important," Moka announced, her voice wavering.
"No, not yet. Come in please," he replied half asleep; his face buried in his pillows.
When she entered his room, she flipped the overhead light switch on, illuminating his bedroom. She was wearing a dark blue pair of satin pajamas, with stars and moons printed in gold. "Tsukune! Something's wrong! Look!” she half-shouted, as she jumped on his bed, startling him somewhat.
Turning to face her, he was very surprised at what he saw.
Moka's pink hair had two long silver streaks on either side of her face; about 3 inches wide; her eyes were now light green, bordering on amber. Not only that, but her more 'mature' features of her true "Inner" self were present, namely her enormous breasts and curvy hips!
"Moka? What the hell happened? You hair, eyes, and your...BODY!!” he exclaimed, loud enough to wake the dead.
"I don't know. I went to use the restroom to brush my teeth, and this is what I saw when I looked in the mirror. Not only that, but all of my 'other' selves memories are very clear, as if I actually experienced everything first-hand," she told him; hugging him tight, and shaking like a leaf.
"What? I always thought that each of your individual memories were somewhat vague, like a daydream?” he asked her calmly.
"Yes, that's true, to some extent. But all 'her' memories are in my mind now. Everything. I'm scared, Tsukune. I don't know what to do!" she replied, now sobbing on his shoulder.
"Moka. It sounds to me as if your two 'personalities' have somehow merged. I'm only guessing here, but there's nothing we can do about it until the morning. Let's try to get some sleep, and then we'll call your father later on. Hopefully he might have a clue as to this unusual turn of events," he said to her, as she released her grip.
“*sniff * Okay, Tsukune. I hope this can be fixed. I'm really scared. What if what you said is true? Then what? Oh god. What do I do, Tsukune?!” Moka replied, doing her best to regain her senses.
___________________________________________________________
"Shh-hh. It's okay, Moka. Whatever this is, we'll figure it out together, okay? You can sleep here with me tonight. I'll hold you close, until morning. How does that sound to you?” he told her, attempting to lighten her mood.
"Thank...you Tsukune. I love you so much. I'd like that; to stay here with you tonight. I don't want to be alone...," Moka said as she kissed him passionately once again. After begging for air, they mutually agreed to try and get some well-deserved rest. Somehow.
"I love you too, Moka. I'll never leave you by yourself, okay?” he said after turning the over-head light off, and crawling back into his bed.
"Thank you, Tsukune...Goodnight."
"You're welcome, Moka. Goodnight."
Moka turned to face the wall, with Tsukune holding her close from behind; wrapping his right arm around her waist. His left arm was under her neck, as to avoid any cramps. She in turn held his free hand in her very own.
It would be a very long night.
While the confused couple slept, Tsukune's bedroom door slowly opened a short time after.
"Well, I'll be. Good for you, son," the voice stated.
_____________________________________________________________
Daylight eventually streamed into Tsukune's bedroom, since it was now early morning.
They continued to sleep, no matter how bright the sun shone. Moka and her beloved both turned their backs to the blazing rays of sunlight that wanted to creep in and disturb their peaceful siesta. Moka held her Tsukune very tight, pressing her abundant bosom against his broad back.
Roughly an hour later, they were both rudely awoken by Tsukune's stomach growling like a grizzly bear.
"Mm-mm....Tsukune? Your belly is making too much noise," she sleepily told him, attempting to get him up from the comfortable bed.
"Hm-mm....huh? Moka? What? Tired," he half-replied, as he turned to his left, and suddenly glomped her tight. "Tsu-ku-ne. Time to get up my handsome fiancé. I'm hungry too," she told him, as she hugged him back, yet much tighter. "Okay...okay...I'm up. Good morning," he said as they ended their embrace. "Good morning too, sleepy head," she teased him, as she ran her dainty fingers through his spiky ebony hair.
Once they both sat up, they stretched their lanky arms over their heads, attempting to shake the sleepiness away. Tsukune looked at Moka.
Yep, same as last night. Silver streaks of hair amongst the sea of bubble-gum pink, with light green eyes, bordering on deep amber.
Then it dawned on Tsukune.
His parents would see Moka, who now only partly resembled the girl they were used to seeing for nearly three weeks now.
______________________________________________________________
"Moka. If my parents see you like this, they're going to be asking a ton of questions. What do we do?” he asked her as he placed his hands gently on her shoulders while looking into her light green, near-amber eyes.
"Um...let me borrow your cellphone. I need to call my father and tell him about my current 'predicament'. Just tell mom and dad that I'm sick or something. Okay? Just for now, until we can figure out what to do next," she told him, absolute conviction in her voice.
"Okay, I guess we'll have to do that - for now. But, I'll come back and check on you in a while. Half an hour should be long enough. And tell your father this is a VERY urgent matter. Everything always works out for us, somehow," he told her as he hugged her tight. He then rose off the bed.
"Thank you, Tsukune. You're right. This will work out for us. It always does, somehow," she replied as she smiled weakly.
He kissed her on the forehead, and then made his way to the door, locking it behind himself as he headed downstairs.
____________________________________________________________
"Good morning, sweetie," his mother said, while he sat down at the small round kitchen table in the corner.
Laying his head on the table, he simply replied “†˜Morning."
Picking up immediately on his somewhat sour mood, she walked over to see what was causing his melancholy aura.
"What's the matter? Did you and your "wife" get into an argument?” she teasingly asked him. "No. She's just...not herself today. She's still in bed," he told her. Well, most of it was true to some extent.
"Oh, I'm sorry to hear that. Maybe I should go check on her...," Kasumi said. "No! It's fine. She told me she didn't want to trouble anyone. I'm sure she'll be her old self again, soon...I hope," Tsukune replied as he finally sat up straight.
"Alright then. But please check on her after you eat. I could hear your stomach all the way upstairs," she told him as she placed a plate of scrambled eggs, buttered toast with strawberry jam, and sausage patties in front of him, along with an ice cold glass of tomato juice.
"Thanks for the food!” he announced, then proceeded to shovel it down his throat. "Oh my. I see that your appetite is - rather healthy," Kasumi stated.
A minute later his father, Koji made his way downstairs to the kitchen to join them, and took the seat to his left.
"Good morning, son."
" 'Morning," Tsukune replied in between bites.
"So, did that lovely girl of yours let you get any sleep last night?"
Tsukune's face lost all its color upon hearing his father's rather bold statement, and nearly spat his food out all over the kitchen.
Feigning ignorance, Tsukune just glared at his dad as if he had lost his damn mind. Or what was left of it.
Now whispering, Koji told him; "Now don't play innocent. I saw you two snuggled up rather closely to each other early this morning in your bed. Just don't make me a grandfather yet, son. But, I'm very proud of you."
"Thanks for the meal! I'm gonna check on Moka now," he announced as he quickly grabbed his plate and utensils; placing them in the kitchen sink to soak. "Okay, sweetie," his mother said, as Tsukune ran up the stairwell.
_____________________________________________________________
'Damn it. I thought I locked my bedroom door last night. Oh well, at least he wasn't mad,’ Tsukune thought to himself as he made his way to his bedroom.
* knock * knock * knock *
"Moka, can I come in now?” he quietly asked.
"Yes Tsukune. Just a moment, please," Moka announced from the other side, as she quickly unlocked it.
Opening the door, Moka just stood there, looking at her fiancé', as if the world was about to end.
"Moka...."
"Tsukune..."
"So what did your father say?"
"Um, well the thing is...um...I told him what happened to me the best I could explain, and he asked me if you and I...have been...intimate."
"What? You didn't tell him, did you? Please, Moka. PLEASE tell me that you didn't tell him that."
"....."
"Oh my god. I'm a dead man. He's gonna come here, looking for my head and place it on a platter. Please come up with a good epitaph for my grave stone, after he kills me."
"Well Tsukune, he kind of...already knows. He saw the wall behind the bed in my old room at the castle. There was a dent in it, and plaster was all over the floor."
"Oh, yeah. That was after I became a full vampire."
"I know, Tsukune. I was there. You were quite...aggressive. But in a good way."
"Oh yeah, that's right. All your memories are together now, I suppose."
"Well, he told me that...oh god...he told me that this might be a delayed side effect of when you and I made love immediately after you became a full vampire, and my blood mate. Plus the fact that I drank your blood during that time together. He also told me that there's no known way of reversing this apparently, as it's never happened before."
"So you'll be 'both' of you? I mean...both of you are now the same woman?"
"Yes, it seems to be that way. I guess I can't stay up here forever, saying that I'm always sick. Your parents are going to notice. My father said that I can tell them the truth. About who I really am. But we'll leave your secret the way it is. I hope that your parents won't hate me now, once they find out the truth about me...I'm scared Tsukune. I don't want to be separated from you," Moka said, as she suddenly hugged him, nearly on the verge of tears.
"I see. Well if that's the case, I know they'll most likely be uneasy once they find out the truth about you, but I'm sure that they won't hate you," Tsukune told her, returning her hug, in an effort to ease her mind.
Looking up at him now, she continued; "How can you be so sure, Tsukune? No matter how they see it, I'm a vampire. I'm never going to be anything other than that," she said in return, her cheeks stained with her salty tears of despair.
"Haven't you noticed by now? Both of my parents adore you, Moka. And they've already accepted you into our family. Even if we're not married yet, you're already a part of my family. And the most important thing is, that I LOVE you for who you are. I've told you before, haven't I? 'Moka is Moka'. I've always loved you for who you are, inside and out. That's why. And that will never change. No matter how they react, I will always love you, and stand by your side. That's where my place is."
"Thank you, Tsukune. I guess we can't hold this off any longer. Besides, I haven't had any breakfast yet," she replied with a bright smile.
The very same sweet smile of the pink-haired vampire girl that he fell madly in love with, over three years ago.
________________________________________________________
A/N: Thanks to my Beta Readers for their help here on dA: Train48 and LtheDarkCreeper!!
Please DO not flame me for this chapter.
I had already decided to introduce the 'real' Moka to Tsukune's parents, but not in the usual way that EVERY OTHER fan-fic does.
So I put a little twist on it.
Inner Moka and Outer Moka are now ONE in the SAME.
She has all her memories combined. She has the same 'mature' body type as Inner Moka, but with Outer Moka's pink-hair, except with two-3 inch wide silver streaks of hair, framing her face.
Her eyes are now a lighter green, almost bordering on amber.
The 'new' Moka will eventually have an even balance of both sides of her personalities. So once again, if something bothers you, please send me a PM or Note. And I DO not accept FLAME comments or reviews!!
I will not answer for my decision to combine the two Mokas.
Inner Moka will not be coming back, so please DO NOT ask me to do so.
The next chapter will deal with Moka and Tsukune telling his parents the truth about who Moka really is, but will leave his secret as a vampire be. As in NOT to reveal, whatsoever. So please don't ask; it's NOT going to happen.
Thanks for understanding ^_^[/font]
[font=Verdana]
_______________________________________________________________________________
Rosario + Vampire: A Nightclub and A Vampire ( Chapter 8 )
________________________________________________________________________________
This is chapter 8 of my Rosario+Vampire fan-fic:
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
This chapter is Rated T.
Moka is 19, and Tsukune is 18.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I am pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Due to overwhelming requests, Inner Moka makes an appearance!
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
...
_______________________________________________________________________________
...
Previously from chapter 7:
Tsukune pulled Moka off to the side, as he had yet again one more surprise for the birthday girl, as it was only nine PM by now.
"Moka. How would you like to go dancing tonight?"
"Dancing? Really?", she inquired, smiling brightly now.
"Sure. There's an all-ages nightclub not too far from here. My parents agreed to drop us off, but we'll have to call a taxi to get back home," he informed her.
"I'd love to go dancing. It has been awhile, since we had the last one at school. Sure, it sounds like a lot fun," Moka answered back with a blinding smile. Once his father's car pulled up, everybody climbed in; then Tsukune gave his dad the directions to the all-ages dance club.
______________________________________________________________________________________
...
Roughly after ten minutes of driving, Tsukune's father eventually pulled up the family car to the all-ages nightclub. It was a decent-sized building; two-stories high. Outside the structure, was the name of the club in bright red neon letters: "Club Gotham"
As Tsukune opened his door, and closed it behind himself, he ran behind the car to open Moka's door, which was adjacent to the sidewalk. He held her right hand, and kissed it gently. "Why, thank you, Tsukune," she said, as she smiled happily at his chivalrous gesture. "You're very welcome, my princess," he simply replied, as he then closed her door behind her.
"Okay, you love-birds. Don't have too much fun. We'll see you both in the morning," his mother Kasumi told the happy couple, as the vehicle drove slowly away, as they headed back to their home.
"Thanks, mom!” Moka shouted, as they pulled away from the curb.
"So, Moka. Are you ready to go dancing, now?” Tsukune asked his pink-haired fiancé', as they walked towards the entrance of the nightclub, hand-in-hand.
"Oh, yes. I certainly am," she bubbly replied, grinning from ear to ear.
He then started walking down the sidewalk, past the front entrance, and made a sharp right down the alleyway between the establishment, and another building. "Tsukune, we just passed the door...where are we going?” she questioned him.
He then stopped and turned to face her; then proceeded to loosen the ribbon on the front of her corset. "Tsukune, we can't do that here...," she whispered.
"Moka, would you mind if your 'other' self-had some fun too? I know that you're both the same woman, but I thought it'd be nice if she would like to celebrate for a while," he told her, as he looked into her emerald green eyes.
"Um, I don't mind, really. After all, it wouldn't be fair to her, would it now?" Just be sure that she behaves herself," she stated, as she lovingly placed her right hand on his left cheek.
"Thanks for understanding, Moka. I'll be unsealed too. I'll place our rings in my jacket's inside pocket, and I'll keep a close eye on her," he replied, as he held her right hand, kissed her, then removed her silver ring.
________________________________________________________
The entire alleyway was abashed in bright magenta light, as Moka's true inner self appeared. Her pink hair became bright silver, her eyes blood red. Her body morphed into her more mature appearance, fully filling out her party dress. Her already large breasts grew in size, as did her ample posterior. Inner Moka smiled, seeing her fiancé'.
He gave her a warm hug in return.
"I missed you, love," she whispered into his left ear. "I know. I missed you as well," he replied in the same manner. After bonding, Inner Moka held his right hand, and removed his ring as well.
Silver hair and red eyes appeared, on his now more adult-like features.
After his metamorphosis into his vampire form, he placed both silver sealing rings safely away into the pocket of his suit coat, and buttoned it up.
"Let's go have some fun, birthday girl," he told her as they walked back arm in arm, towards the front of the nightclub. Everyone else, who was waiting in the line to pass through the entrance, gawked in disbelief at the two unsealed vampires. Mostly the other men staring at Inner Moka. They were practically drooling all over the sidewalk, once they got more than an eyeful of the gorgeous vampire.
Inner Moka then grabbed Tsukune's left arm, and placed it in between her massive cleavage, causing the other men in line to fume. She smirked in their direction, just to spite them.
________________________________________________________
Once the unsealed vampire couple reached the end of the line, Inner Moka continued to cling to Tsukune's arm. She then leaned closer to his left ear.
"This is going to be SO much FUN," she told her fiancé', with a hint of mischief in her sultry tone. "Moka, no fighting. Understood? We're not here to cause any trouble. Promise me?" he told her firmly.
"You're no fun, Tsukune. But I promise. I'll behave. But only for you," she flatly replied. "Thanks, Moka. I know it's been a while since you were "out", but let's just have a good time. I do love both of you. I promised your 'outer' self that you'd behave," he answered, feeling somewhat relived. She then leaned her head on his left shoulder, and then sighed.
He'd have to keep on his toes, just so she wouldn't cause any unnecessary scenes.
"Hey check out that hot white haired babe, the one with the smoking hot body!"
"Hey, who's that guy with her? Brother, maybe?"
"Who cares? He looks like a loser, anyway."
"I gotta get her number! She's just my type. Hot."
Tsukune's eyes glowed red with rage, upon hearing those insults. Inner Moka just held his hand, silently asking him to calm down.
Which he did.
For now.
After waiting in the long line, they eventually made their way to the door, and Tsukune paid the cover charge. He then took notice of what type of nightclub it was.
An underground 'Gothic' club!
The interior of the nightclub was painted matte black from top to bottom. In the center; a huge dance floor, which had multicolor lights shining from above. Behind the dance floor was a Bar; that ran the entire length of the back wall. On either side were numerous booths, with a single red lamp dangling over each table. Upstairs was a mezzanine that encompassed the entire perimeter of the club. Huge speakers hung from the ceiling suspended by steel cables.
Since it was still early, Tsukune and Inner Moka had no trouble finding a cozy booth towards the rear of the club. Not too distant from the Bar, nor too close to the dance floor.
"This is really nice. Thank you, Tsukune," she said, once they were seated in the comfortable black leather booth. "You're welcome, Moka. It's my pleasure," he said, just as the cocktail waitress approached their table.
________________________________________________________
"Welcome to Club Gotham. Wait a minute; Moka? Is that you?” she asked, as she waited patiently for the couple to cease bonding.
The young vampires looked in the direction of the oh-so-familiar voice, and were quite surprised to see who their server was.
"Ruby? What are you doing working here?” Inner Moka asked their old friend. "Well you see; it's a very long story," she proceeded to explain her current situation, when she was abruptly cut off by Tsukune.
"It's okay, Ruby. We're here to celebrate Moka's birthday," he continued, once Ruby came out of her spiel.
"Tsukune? Is that you, too? I heard of the rumors, but wasn't sure if they were true, or not," Ruby replied, who quickly sat next to Tsukune to get a better look at him.
"Uh, yeah, it's true. Both of them, actually," he explained, just as Inner Moka showed off her pink diamond engagement ring to their witch friend. "Oh my god! That's great, Moka! Congratulations to the both of you! Tell you what, the drinks are my treat. Okay? For both your impending nuptials, and for your Birthday. And I won't take no for an answer...," Ruby informed the couple as she then stood up, "...so, what will it be then?"
"Thank you, Ruby. I will have a tomato juice," Inner Moka replied.
"Okay, and what about you, Tsukune?" the witch / cocktail waitress asked. "I'll have one as well," he answered. "You got it. Coming right up!” she happily replied as she made her way to the Bar, to place their drink order.
"That was...unexpected," Tsukune said as they watched Ruby head towards the Bar. "Yes, I agree. It seems to me that wherever we go, we usually run into someone we know from the Academy," she agreed.
"You would think that too, huh?” he replied in turn, just as Ruby made her way to deliver their drinks.
"Here you go, Moka; Tsukune. Enjoy! And if you need anything at all, please be sure to let me know, okay?"' she happily told them, as she placed her serving tray behind her back. "Sure, Ruby. Thanks again," Tsukune said, as she turned around, and waved bye to the celebrating couple.
________________________________________________________
"Well, then; I'd like to propose a toast. To the most beautiful woman in the world. My very best friend, lover and fiancé'. Happy Birthday, Moka'", Tsukune announced, as they both raised their drinks. "Kampai!!” they both exclaimed, as they clinked their glasses together, each taking a sip of their beverage.
"Thank you, Tsukune, once again for celebrating my birthday," Inner Moka replied, as she lightly blushed. He then put his drink on the table, placed his right arm behind her back; pulled he closer and kissed her passionately on her plump, ruby-red lips. In turn, Inner Moka embraced him, deepening their kiss. She then moaned rather vocally.
Now begging for oxygen, the vampire couple mutually ended their embrace, both panting. "You're...welcome...Moka....," Tsukune replied, attempting to regain his breath. "Mmmm...yes," she simply answered.
Once the club started to have a light crowd trickle in, the DJ began playing music. Inner Moka started to lightly tap her left foot to match the electronica beat. She continued sipping her beverage, and started to enjoy herself.
"Moka, would you care to dance now?” he asked as he stood up and offered her his hand.
"Yes, I'd love to, Tsukune," she answered; she then gently took his hand in her own. He then led her to the center of the dance floor that was now just getting packed.
As Inner Moka began swaying her hips to the music, all eyes were focused on her, which she seemed to enjoy a bit.
Ayumi Hamasaki's famous song 'M' started playing overhead:
'MARIA' Ai subeki hito ga ite
KIZU wo otta subete no monodachi...
Mawari wo miwataseba
Dare mo ga awatadashiku
Dokoka ashibaya ni toorisugi
Kotoshi mo ki ga tsukeba
Konnani sugu soba made
Fuyu no kehai ga otozureteta
Kyou mo kitto kono machi no dokoka de
Deatte Me ga atta futari
Hageshiku maku ga aketeku
Soredemo subete ni wa
Kanarazu itsu no hi ni ka
Owari ga yatte kuru mono dakara
Kyou mo mata kono machi no dokoka de
Wakare no michi Erabu futari
Shizukani maku wo oroshita
'MARIA' Ai subeki hito ga ite
Toki ni Tsuyoi kodoku wo kanji
Dakedo Ai subeki ano hito ni
Kekkyoku nani mo ka mo mitasareru
'MARIA' Ai subeki hito ga ite
Toki ni Fukaku fukai KIZU wo oi
Dakedo Ai subeki ano hito ni
Kekkyoku nani mo ka mo iyasareteru
'MARIA' Dare mo mina naite iru
'MARIA' Dakedo shinjite itai
'MARIA' Dakara inotte iru yo
Kore ga saigo no koi de aru you ni
Wakenaku hajimari wa otozure
Owari wa itsudatte wake wo motsu...
Once the song mixed into to the next one, Inner Moka took her fiancé’s hand, and walked back to their booth in the corner near the Bar. She was smiling, yet panting a little.
Once she sat down, she had a question for her fiancé'.
"Tsukune...would it be okay if I sucked...some of your blood? It's been a while," she beckoned in his right ear.
"Okay, just a little. But don't overdo it. I don't want anyone to get the wrong idea," he told her as her fangs pierced his neck; and began drinking in his warm blood.
Of course which naturally lead to every other man in the club to get insanely jealous. Which in turn is what he didn't want to be the wrong impression in the first place. And it was interpreted as such.
After having her fill, she retracted her fangs, licked his neck erotically, sealing the marks caused by her fangs.
"Mmmm....yummy!” she happily replied. She returned to her original upright position, now smiling normally. "Thanks, Tsukune. Could you get me another tomato juice please? I don't see Ruby anywhere," she adorably asked him.
"Sure thing, Moka. I'll be right back, okay? I'll get us both another round of drinks," he mentioned to her as she sat up so he could slide out of the booth. "Thank you, Tsukune. Do hurry back, please."
________________________________________________________
After making his way through the packed area surrounding the Bar, Tsukune finally walked back to their booth, with two drinks in hand. Two tall glasses of tomato juice.
'Oh boy, this should be interesting,' he said to himself.
Two older teenagers were standing at the edge of their booth, one on each side, blocking the seat. They were having a losing argument with his fiancé'.
"Just go away. I have no interests in the likes of YOU! Besides, your STENCH is making my eyes burn," she shouted over the techno music emanating from the speakers above.
"Come on, baby. We'll show you a really good time," the blonde on her left replied.
"Have you no common sense? I am spoken for. Ah! There he is!” Inner Moka retorted, just as Tsukune set their drinks on the small round table in front of him. He noticed her hair was now down.
"Is there a problem here, Moka?” Tsukune announced, gaining the older teen's attention.
"What's it to you, runt? Get lost before you get yourself hurt," the brunette on his left angrily answered back.
"Well, she is MY fiancé, so it IS my business. I highly suggest that you leave NOW, before you BOTH get hurt," he replied as his eyes burned red with anger.
Before Tsukune knew it, both of the larger teens rushed him from both sides; he then quickly grabbed the both of them by the collars of their shirts, and lifted them off the floor.
"Hey, what the hell? Let me down!' the blonde one screamed, as Tsukune bared his razor-sharp fangs. "I warned you before. Now get LOST!” he yelled as he tossed both of the offenders away a good ten feet in opposite directions.
The disoriented young men quickly got up, and dashed towards the closest exit.
The other clubbers saw everything. Whispers abound as to what just transpired. Tsukune then sat down next to Inner Moka, as if nothing ever happened.
________________________________________________________
"Moka, would you like to go somewhere else now? I have a feeling that it's going to get somewhat uncomfortable any minute now," he asked her as he then stood next to her. "Would it be alright if we went upstairs instead? I'm sure it would be much less crowded there," she suggested.
Not wanting to ruin her birthday, he gladly nodded yes in agreement. They then both grabbed their drink, and found the stairs leading up to the mezzanine overlooking the nightclub from above. Inner Moka held his free hand while ascending the steel stairway.
Once they arrived on the mezzanine, Tsukune was surprised that it was in-fact nearly empty, minus a few staff members. They found a row of black leather seats and couches, near the far left hand wall. Once they sat down and placed their drinks on the oblong table in front of them, Tsukune placed his right arm across the back of the seat, and draped it over Inner Moka's shoulders. She in turn leaned closer to her fiancé, then placed her left hand on his inner right thigh.
"I like seeing that side of you, Tsukune. Even though I'm more than capable of showing them their place, I'm rather happy witnessing you defending my honor. Thank you, my love," she told him as she then turned to face him, placed both of her hands on his cheeks and closed the distance between themselves, then kissed him passionately.
Once they needed air, they mutually decided to end their ten minute kiss.
Suddenly the pace of the music slowed down to a more tolerable level. "Moka, would you like to dance again? I promise I'll hold you close by my side," he asked her. "Yes. I'd love to, Tsukune," she tenderly replied. He held her hand and led her to the mini dance floor, just a short distance away. Tsukune then looked deep into her eyes; placed his left arm around her waist and held her right hand in his own. She mimicked his actions as they began swaying to the slower music.
"Mmmm...this is nice," she whispered in his right ear.
"Yes, it certainly is, Moka. We should do this again sometime," he told her. "Yes, we should. I love you so much, Tsukune. Thank you once again for celebrating my birthday with me today. You've made me very happy," Inner Moka told him, as she hugged him closer. "You're very welcome, Moka. I love you. Spending this time with you has made me quite happy too," he whispered back.
They continued slow dancing for the remainder of the song, holding each other very close. Tsukune could actually hear Inner Moka's heart pounding against his chest.
___________________________________________________________
Once the song finished, they continued swaying in rhythm.
"Tsukune...I was wondering...would it be alright...if I didn't go back?" she asked him, catching him off guard. "Huh? What do you mean, I don't quite follow," he responded. Breaking their closeness, she looked him in his eyes. "It's exactly what I meant. I don't wish to go back...to being sealed up. I want to live like this, with you," she told him her voice unwavering. "Moka...," is all he could say.
"Listen, love. I know the conditions for us to be together, here in your world. But I love you. The "outer" me is not real, and you know that to be true. Please, don't seal me up anymore. I don't want to be loving you, looking through someone else's eyes. Please, Tsukune," she said as she buried her head in his chest, and hugging him much tighter.
...
_____________________________________________________________________________________
...
A/N:
I am done! This chapter took me literally forever. I had the whole plot figured out, then had to go back and re-write the scene with the cocktail waitress, and the next two scenes after that. I had to ask for some feedback from "edichter" on deviant art, and "Shadowwolf08" from fanfiction.net, for their input. And they both suggested I change it to better fit my original plot. Which I'm happy the way it turned out, for the better.
So after spending several hours deliberating on which 'new' direction to take, I decided to have Ruby Toujo ( the older female witch from the manga ) to be their cocktail waitress. I know it's a very small cameo, but there she is. I hope I did her justice and kept her somewhat in character :)
Sorry about the cliffhanger! It was by no means intentional.
I promise you that I will face that issue in the next chapter.[/font]
_______________________________________________________________________________
Rosario + Vampire: A Nightclub and A Vampire ( Chapter 8 )
________________________________________________________________________________
This is chapter 8 of my Rosario+Vampire fan-fic:
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
This chapter is Rated T.
Moka is 19, and Tsukune is 18.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I am pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Due to overwhelming requests, Inner Moka makes an appearance!
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
...
_______________________________________________________________________________
...
Previously from chapter 7:
Tsukune pulled Moka off to the side, as he had yet again one more surprise for the birthday girl, as it was only nine PM by now.
"Moka. How would you like to go dancing tonight?"
"Dancing? Really?", she inquired, smiling brightly now.
"Sure. There's an all-ages nightclub not too far from here. My parents agreed to drop us off, but we'll have to call a taxi to get back home," he informed her.
"I'd love to go dancing. It has been awhile, since we had the last one at school. Sure, it sounds like a lot fun," Moka answered back with a blinding smile. Once his father's car pulled up, everybody climbed in; then Tsukune gave his dad the directions to the all-ages dance club.
______________________________________________________________________________________
...
Roughly after ten minutes of driving, Tsukune's father eventually pulled up the family car to the all-ages nightclub. It was a decent-sized building; two-stories high. Outside the structure, was the name of the club in bright red neon letters: "Club Gotham"
As Tsukune opened his door, and closed it behind himself, he ran behind the car to open Moka's door, which was adjacent to the sidewalk. He held her right hand, and kissed it gently. "Why, thank you, Tsukune," she said, as she smiled happily at his chivalrous gesture. "You're very welcome, my princess," he simply replied, as he then closed her door behind her.
"Okay, you love-birds. Don't have too much fun. We'll see you both in the morning," his mother Kasumi told the happy couple, as the vehicle drove slowly away, as they headed back to their home.
"Thanks, mom!” Moka shouted, as they pulled away from the curb.
"So, Moka. Are you ready to go dancing, now?” Tsukune asked his pink-haired fiancé', as they walked towards the entrance of the nightclub, hand-in-hand.
"Oh, yes. I certainly am," she bubbly replied, grinning from ear to ear.
He then started walking down the sidewalk, past the front entrance, and made a sharp right down the alleyway between the establishment, and another building. "Tsukune, we just passed the door...where are we going?” she questioned him.
He then stopped and turned to face her; then proceeded to loosen the ribbon on the front of her corset. "Tsukune, we can't do that here...," she whispered.
"Moka, would you mind if your 'other' self-had some fun too? I know that you're both the same woman, but I thought it'd be nice if she would like to celebrate for a while," he told her, as he looked into her emerald green eyes.
"Um, I don't mind, really. After all, it wouldn't be fair to her, would it now?" Just be sure that she behaves herself," she stated, as she lovingly placed her right hand on his left cheek.
"Thanks for understanding, Moka. I'll be unsealed too. I'll place our rings in my jacket's inside pocket, and I'll keep a close eye on her," he replied, as he held her right hand, kissed her, then removed her silver ring.
________________________________________________________
The entire alleyway was abashed in bright magenta light, as Moka's true inner self appeared. Her pink hair became bright silver, her eyes blood red. Her body morphed into her more mature appearance, fully filling out her party dress. Her already large breasts grew in size, as did her ample posterior. Inner Moka smiled, seeing her fiancé'.
He gave her a warm hug in return.
"I missed you, love," she whispered into his left ear. "I know. I missed you as well," he replied in the same manner. After bonding, Inner Moka held his right hand, and removed his ring as well.
Silver hair and red eyes appeared, on his now more adult-like features.
After his metamorphosis into his vampire form, he placed both silver sealing rings safely away into the pocket of his suit coat, and buttoned it up.
"Let's go have some fun, birthday girl," he told her as they walked back arm in arm, towards the front of the nightclub. Everyone else, who was waiting in the line to pass through the entrance, gawked in disbelief at the two unsealed vampires. Mostly the other men staring at Inner Moka. They were practically drooling all over the sidewalk, once they got more than an eyeful of the gorgeous vampire.
Inner Moka then grabbed Tsukune's left arm, and placed it in between her massive cleavage, causing the other men in line to fume. She smirked in their direction, just to spite them.
________________________________________________________
Once the unsealed vampire couple reached the end of the line, Inner Moka continued to cling to Tsukune's arm. She then leaned closer to his left ear.
"This is going to be SO much FUN," she told her fiancé', with a hint of mischief in her sultry tone. "Moka, no fighting. Understood? We're not here to cause any trouble. Promise me?" he told her firmly.
"You're no fun, Tsukune. But I promise. I'll behave. But only for you," she flatly replied. "Thanks, Moka. I know it's been a while since you were "out", but let's just have a good time. I do love both of you. I promised your 'outer' self that you'd behave," he answered, feeling somewhat relived. She then leaned her head on his left shoulder, and then sighed.
He'd have to keep on his toes, just so she wouldn't cause any unnecessary scenes.
"Hey check out that hot white haired babe, the one with the smoking hot body!"
"Hey, who's that guy with her? Brother, maybe?"
"Who cares? He looks like a loser, anyway."
"I gotta get her number! She's just my type. Hot."
Tsukune's eyes glowed red with rage, upon hearing those insults. Inner Moka just held his hand, silently asking him to calm down.
Which he did.
For now.
After waiting in the long line, they eventually made their way to the door, and Tsukune paid the cover charge. He then took notice of what type of nightclub it was.
An underground 'Gothic' club!
The interior of the nightclub was painted matte black from top to bottom. In the center; a huge dance floor, which had multicolor lights shining from above. Behind the dance floor was a Bar; that ran the entire length of the back wall. On either side were numerous booths, with a single red lamp dangling over each table. Upstairs was a mezzanine that encompassed the entire perimeter of the club. Huge speakers hung from the ceiling suspended by steel cables.
Since it was still early, Tsukune and Inner Moka had no trouble finding a cozy booth towards the rear of the club. Not too distant from the Bar, nor too close to the dance floor.
"This is really nice. Thank you, Tsukune," she said, once they were seated in the comfortable black leather booth. "You're welcome, Moka. It's my pleasure," he said, just as the cocktail waitress approached their table.
________________________________________________________
"Welcome to Club Gotham. Wait a minute; Moka? Is that you?” she asked, as she waited patiently for the couple to cease bonding.
The young vampires looked in the direction of the oh-so-familiar voice, and were quite surprised to see who their server was.
"Ruby? What are you doing working here?” Inner Moka asked their old friend. "Well you see; it's a very long story," she proceeded to explain her current situation, when she was abruptly cut off by Tsukune.
"It's okay, Ruby. We're here to celebrate Moka's birthday," he continued, once Ruby came out of her spiel.
"Tsukune? Is that you, too? I heard of the rumors, but wasn't sure if they were true, or not," Ruby replied, who quickly sat next to Tsukune to get a better look at him.
"Uh, yeah, it's true. Both of them, actually," he explained, just as Inner Moka showed off her pink diamond engagement ring to their witch friend. "Oh my god! That's great, Moka! Congratulations to the both of you! Tell you what, the drinks are my treat. Okay? For both your impending nuptials, and for your Birthday. And I won't take no for an answer...," Ruby informed the couple as she then stood up, "...so, what will it be then?"
"Thank you, Ruby. I will have a tomato juice," Inner Moka replied.
"Okay, and what about you, Tsukune?" the witch / cocktail waitress asked. "I'll have one as well," he answered. "You got it. Coming right up!” she happily replied as she made her way to the Bar, to place their drink order.
"That was...unexpected," Tsukune said as they watched Ruby head towards the Bar. "Yes, I agree. It seems to me that wherever we go, we usually run into someone we know from the Academy," she agreed.
"You would think that too, huh?” he replied in turn, just as Ruby made her way to deliver their drinks.
"Here you go, Moka; Tsukune. Enjoy! And if you need anything at all, please be sure to let me know, okay?"' she happily told them, as she placed her serving tray behind her back. "Sure, Ruby. Thanks again," Tsukune said, as she turned around, and waved bye to the celebrating couple.
________________________________________________________
"Well, then; I'd like to propose a toast. To the most beautiful woman in the world. My very best friend, lover and fiancé'. Happy Birthday, Moka'", Tsukune announced, as they both raised their drinks. "Kampai!!” they both exclaimed, as they clinked their glasses together, each taking a sip of their beverage.
"Thank you, Tsukune, once again for celebrating my birthday," Inner Moka replied, as she lightly blushed. He then put his drink on the table, placed his right arm behind her back; pulled he closer and kissed her passionately on her plump, ruby-red lips. In turn, Inner Moka embraced him, deepening their kiss. She then moaned rather vocally.
Now begging for oxygen, the vampire couple mutually ended their embrace, both panting. "You're...welcome...Moka....," Tsukune replied, attempting to regain his breath. "Mmmm...yes," she simply answered.
Once the club started to have a light crowd trickle in, the DJ began playing music. Inner Moka started to lightly tap her left foot to match the electronica beat. She continued sipping her beverage, and started to enjoy herself.
"Moka, would you care to dance now?” he asked as he stood up and offered her his hand.
"Yes, I'd love to, Tsukune," she answered; she then gently took his hand in her own. He then led her to the center of the dance floor that was now just getting packed.
As Inner Moka began swaying her hips to the music, all eyes were focused on her, which she seemed to enjoy a bit.
Ayumi Hamasaki's famous song 'M' started playing overhead:
'MARIA' Ai subeki hito ga ite
KIZU wo otta subete no monodachi...
Mawari wo miwataseba
Dare mo ga awatadashiku
Dokoka ashibaya ni toorisugi
Kotoshi mo ki ga tsukeba
Konnani sugu soba made
Fuyu no kehai ga otozureteta
Kyou mo kitto kono machi no dokoka de
Deatte Me ga atta futari
Hageshiku maku ga aketeku
Soredemo subete ni wa
Kanarazu itsu no hi ni ka
Owari ga yatte kuru mono dakara
Kyou mo mata kono machi no dokoka de
Wakare no michi Erabu futari
Shizukani maku wo oroshita
'MARIA' Ai subeki hito ga ite
Toki ni Tsuyoi kodoku wo kanji
Dakedo Ai subeki ano hito ni
Kekkyoku nani mo ka mo mitasareru
'MARIA' Ai subeki hito ga ite
Toki ni Fukaku fukai KIZU wo oi
Dakedo Ai subeki ano hito ni
Kekkyoku nani mo ka mo iyasareteru
'MARIA' Dare mo mina naite iru
'MARIA' Dakedo shinjite itai
'MARIA' Dakara inotte iru yo
Kore ga saigo no koi de aru you ni
Wakenaku hajimari wa otozure
Owari wa itsudatte wake wo motsu...
Once the song mixed into to the next one, Inner Moka took her fiancé’s hand, and walked back to their booth in the corner near the Bar. She was smiling, yet panting a little.
Once she sat down, she had a question for her fiancé'.
"Tsukune...would it be okay if I sucked...some of your blood? It's been a while," she beckoned in his right ear.
"Okay, just a little. But don't overdo it. I don't want anyone to get the wrong idea," he told her as her fangs pierced his neck; and began drinking in his warm blood.
Of course which naturally lead to every other man in the club to get insanely jealous. Which in turn is what he didn't want to be the wrong impression in the first place. And it was interpreted as such.
After having her fill, she retracted her fangs, licked his neck erotically, sealing the marks caused by her fangs.
"Mmmm....yummy!” she happily replied. She returned to her original upright position, now smiling normally. "Thanks, Tsukune. Could you get me another tomato juice please? I don't see Ruby anywhere," she adorably asked him.
"Sure thing, Moka. I'll be right back, okay? I'll get us both another round of drinks," he mentioned to her as she sat up so he could slide out of the booth. "Thank you, Tsukune. Do hurry back, please."
________________________________________________________
After making his way through the packed area surrounding the Bar, Tsukune finally walked back to their booth, with two drinks in hand. Two tall glasses of tomato juice.
'Oh boy, this should be interesting,' he said to himself.
Two older teenagers were standing at the edge of their booth, one on each side, blocking the seat. They were having a losing argument with his fiancé'.
"Just go away. I have no interests in the likes of YOU! Besides, your STENCH is making my eyes burn," she shouted over the techno music emanating from the speakers above.
"Come on, baby. We'll show you a really good time," the blonde on her left replied.
"Have you no common sense? I am spoken for. Ah! There he is!” Inner Moka retorted, just as Tsukune set their drinks on the small round table in front of him. He noticed her hair was now down.
"Is there a problem here, Moka?” Tsukune announced, gaining the older teen's attention.
"What's it to you, runt? Get lost before you get yourself hurt," the brunette on his left angrily answered back.
"Well, she is MY fiancé, so it IS my business. I highly suggest that you leave NOW, before you BOTH get hurt," he replied as his eyes burned red with anger.
Before Tsukune knew it, both of the larger teens rushed him from both sides; he then quickly grabbed the both of them by the collars of their shirts, and lifted them off the floor.
"Hey, what the hell? Let me down!' the blonde one screamed, as Tsukune bared his razor-sharp fangs. "I warned you before. Now get LOST!” he yelled as he tossed both of the offenders away a good ten feet in opposite directions.
The disoriented young men quickly got up, and dashed towards the closest exit.
The other clubbers saw everything. Whispers abound as to what just transpired. Tsukune then sat down next to Inner Moka, as if nothing ever happened.
________________________________________________________
"Moka, would you like to go somewhere else now? I have a feeling that it's going to get somewhat uncomfortable any minute now," he asked her as he then stood next to her. "Would it be alright if we went upstairs instead? I'm sure it would be much less crowded there," she suggested.
Not wanting to ruin her birthday, he gladly nodded yes in agreement. They then both grabbed their drink, and found the stairs leading up to the mezzanine overlooking the nightclub from above. Inner Moka held his free hand while ascending the steel stairway.
Once they arrived on the mezzanine, Tsukune was surprised that it was in-fact nearly empty, minus a few staff members. They found a row of black leather seats and couches, near the far left hand wall. Once they sat down and placed their drinks on the oblong table in front of them, Tsukune placed his right arm across the back of the seat, and draped it over Inner Moka's shoulders. She in turn leaned closer to her fiancé, then placed her left hand on his inner right thigh.
"I like seeing that side of you, Tsukune. Even though I'm more than capable of showing them their place, I'm rather happy witnessing you defending my honor. Thank you, my love," she told him as she then turned to face him, placed both of her hands on his cheeks and closed the distance between themselves, then kissed him passionately.
Once they needed air, they mutually decided to end their ten minute kiss.
Suddenly the pace of the music slowed down to a more tolerable level. "Moka, would you like to dance again? I promise I'll hold you close by my side," he asked her. "Yes. I'd love to, Tsukune," she tenderly replied. He held her hand and led her to the mini dance floor, just a short distance away. Tsukune then looked deep into her eyes; placed his left arm around her waist and held her right hand in his own. She mimicked his actions as they began swaying to the slower music.
"Mmmm...this is nice," she whispered in his right ear.
"Yes, it certainly is, Moka. We should do this again sometime," he told her. "Yes, we should. I love you so much, Tsukune. Thank you once again for celebrating my birthday with me today. You've made me very happy," Inner Moka told him, as she hugged him closer. "You're very welcome, Moka. I love you. Spending this time with you has made me quite happy too," he whispered back.
They continued slow dancing for the remainder of the song, holding each other very close. Tsukune could actually hear Inner Moka's heart pounding against his chest.
___________________________________________________________
Once the song finished, they continued swaying in rhythm.
"Tsukune...I was wondering...would it be alright...if I didn't go back?" she asked him, catching him off guard. "Huh? What do you mean, I don't quite follow," he responded. Breaking their closeness, she looked him in his eyes. "It's exactly what I meant. I don't wish to go back...to being sealed up. I want to live like this, with you," she told him her voice unwavering. "Moka...," is all he could say.
"Listen, love. I know the conditions for us to be together, here in your world. But I love you. The "outer" me is not real, and you know that to be true. Please, don't seal me up anymore. I don't want to be loving you, looking through someone else's eyes. Please, Tsukune," she said as she buried her head in his chest, and hugging him much tighter.
...
_____________________________________________________________________________________
...
A/N:
I am done! This chapter took me literally forever. I had the whole plot figured out, then had to go back and re-write the scene with the cocktail waitress, and the next two scenes after that. I had to ask for some feedback from "edichter" on deviant art, and "Shadowwolf08" from fanfiction.net, for their input. And they both suggested I change it to better fit my original plot. Which I'm happy the way it turned out, for the better.
So after spending several hours deliberating on which 'new' direction to take, I decided to have Ruby Toujo ( the older female witch from the manga ) to be their cocktail waitress. I know it's a very small cameo, but there she is. I hope I did her justice and kept her somewhat in character :)
Sorry about the cliffhanger! It was by no means intentional.
I promise you that I will face that issue in the next chapter.[/font]
[font=Verdana]_________________________________________________________________________
Rosario + Vampire: A Birthday and A Vampire ( Chapter 7 )
This is chapter 7 of my Rosario+Vampire fan-fic:
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
This chapter is Rated M for a Lemon near the beginning.
Moka is 19, and Tsukune is 18 now.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I am pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
_______________________________________________________________________________
A/N: Sorry for the late update!
After much deliberation, I finally settled on my original idea from the start.
This will be a 2 week time jump, after their date at Tokyo Disney.
And once again NO FLAMES!
That's what PM's, and Notes are for!
Thanks! ^_^
Once again, another LONG chapter! 6,400 words!
Enjoy!
_________________________________________________________________________________
Saturday, May 11th.
Two weeks have passed since their first real date as an official couple.
In that time, Moka and Tsukune grew much closer to each other, and slept in each other’s beds on a rotating schedule.
Keeping to their original promise to his mother Kasumi, they somewhat behaved themselves, although it was rather frustrating for the two young vampires, especially now since they were blood-mates.
Sure, they slept in the same rooms, and continued to regularly share blood between themselves. Luckily, Moka's father sent them two 50 pound boxes of blood transfusion packets; which Tsukune hid deep in the basement of their house; in a separate refrigerator which was under constant lock and key.
Moka awoke to find that her fiancé' wasn't lying in bed next to her. She was perplexed as to where he had run off to at such an ungodly hour, especially on the weekend.
Her clock read [ 9:15 AM ]
She rose out of bed, threw on her robe and slippers, then wandered into his bedroom; as his door was wide open, and saw no sight of him.
She turned around to leave his room, to see if he was in the restroom or not; only to find him carrying a bed tray up the stairs. It was a western-style breakfast consisting of scrambled eggs, whole-wheat toast with strawberry jam, freshly cooked sausage, along with a glass of chilled tomato juice, as well as a single red rose in a small glass vase.
"Good morning, Moka," he said, bringing her out of her trance.
"I hope you slept well, last night," he continued.
"Oh! Good morning, Tsukune. What's all this?” she inquired; a smile across her lips.
"This is your birthday breakfast in bed, Moka. Happy birthday!” Tsukune replied, as he set the tray down after following her to her room, then motioned for her to return to the fluffy bed. She blushed brightly, and then kissed him passionately on the lips.
"Thank you my dear Tsukune, for remembering my birthday," she quietly replied, as a tear of pure joy trickled down her soft pink cheek.
"You're welcome, Moka. Of course I would remember. I love you more than anything in the world" he gladly replied, as he returned her kiss.
Even though she felt somewhat self-conscious as he observed her devouring her breakfast in bed, she was actually very happy. And quite surprised to boot.
.....
"Mm-mm! That was really good! Thank you so much for breakfast, Tsukune," Moka said, once she was finally finished.
"You're quite welcome, Moka. I'm glad you enjoyed it."
"Mmm...I certainly did. Um, have you had a chance to eat yet, Tsukune?” she asked, as her heart started to thump rather loudly against her ample bosom.
"Actually I haven't. I woke up about an hour ago, as I wanted to surprise you, Moka," he told her with a warm smile.
The young woman's face turned pink upon hearing how much that he was inclined towards making her this happy, on her nineteenth birthday. Still sitting on her bed, she leaned over; pulled him closer, enveloping him in her loving arms.
"Thank you so much, Tsukune. Hearing that has made me very happy. I love you so much," she told him, his ear now moist from her heart-felt words. Returning her embrace, he squeezed her a bit tighter.
"Um, if that's the case then, you can, um...you know...," she stated, as she tilted her head to the right ever-so slightly, exposing her porcelain-white neck. Seeing her affectionately offer herself, he held her delicate frame closer, as his fangs extended. Moka tenderly held him firmer.
"Ahhh...ahhhhh...Tsukune...aaahhhhh," she breathed out, as his razor-sharp canines gently pierced her tender flesh.
'Oh god! That feels soooo good! Ah! I want him now!’ she screamed to herself.
As he was now satisfied, he retracted his fangs, then licked her neck, sealing the puncture marks.
"Thanks, Moka."
"Anytime, Tsukune. It was my pleasure!” she cutely replied, while winking.
After bonding on her bed, Tsukune asked Moka what she'd like to do for her special day.
.....
"Anything at all, Tsukune? Anything?” Moka asked, somewhat apprehensively.
"Of course; you're the birthday girl. You name it, okay?” he replied, seeing just how adorable she looked at this very moment.
"Well, since you said 'anything', I was wondering...if we could go into town for a while, since it's a nice day outside," she replied, staring with those beautiful emerald eyes, down to his very core.
"Whatever you'd like, Moka. Why don't you get yourself ready, and then meet me downstairs when you’re done, okay?” Tsukune told her, as he was leaving her room, to give her some privacy.
"Wait, Tsukune. You don't have to go...I mean...we are together now. I wouldn't mind if you stayed...” she coyly told him, as she seductively untied her robe.
.....
Moka was wearing a light pink baby-doll underneath, with a plunging neckline, and a frilly edge, that was barely knee-length. It closely hugged he curvaceous body. Tsukune approached her slowly, seeing just how radiant she looked at this moment.
"Moka...you...look so beautiful...," is all he could muster.
She knew that look in his eyes. He wanted her. Just as she desired him. It had been two long weeks since they last had a night of unbridled passion. The sexual tension was so thick; you could carve it with a steak knife.
Moka gingerly pressed up against him; her huge bosom crushing into his chest, and walked him slowly in reverse, to the foot of her bed. Once he reached it, he automatically sat down; Moka then gently pushed him back, onto her mattress.
"Moka...I need you. It's been such a long time, since...then...I can't hold myself back anymore," he told her, absolute conviction in his voice. While he lay on her bed; his honest words reached her throbbing heart.
Without saying a word, she teasingly pulled her nightgown down past her curvy hips, and shimmied it to the floor. She then kicked it behind herself, not caring where it landed. Moka just stood there, naked as the day she was born, nineteen years ago.
Tsukune was immediately turned on.
After closing her bedroom door and locking it shut, she pulled down the shade on the window; her room now engulfed in partial-darkness.
Moka then unbuckled his belt, unzipped his jeans, and then in one swift movement, threw them across who-knows-where. She could tell he was very aroused.
Tsukune followed suit, and a second later, his black tee-shirt joined the other misplaced articles of clothing; scattered across her floor. Moka helped him remove his boxers too.
Then the beautiful pink-haired vampire laid down on top of her love.
"Tsukune, make love to me. Please. I need you, too," she told him, smashing her lips to his. Their tongues wrestled, eliciting a moan: "Ahhhh...Tsukune...ahhhh..."
He then held both of her huge breasts, as they were now dangling in front of him.
Tsukune placed both of her pink nipples in his mouth, and suckled them simultaneously.
He gently massaged her ample bosom, causing her knees to give way.
"Ahhhhhhh! Tsukune. No fair! Not...ahhh...same...hmm...ahhhh! time!” she beckoned.
"Moka... I know you're excited...sorry...I know. I'll be gentle." he replied.
"Ahhh...it’s okay...Tsukune...you caught me...by surprise...that's all," she cooed in return.
They continued to hold and caress one another.
Moka began to rub her clitoris along the length of his hard manhood.
She was soaked a minute later, from the overwhelming heat building up inside of herself. Moka then sat up on her knees, and straddled Tsukune. She held his titanium-hard shaft in her left hand, and then placed it inside her womanhood. "Moka...oh god...you feel so good," is all he could reply, while he could see her generous bust begin to sway to and fro, as Moka began to ride her love.
"Oh Tsukune...so BIG...oh MY god...ahhhhh...AHHH! OHGOD...AHH Mmmmm...ahhhh...uhhh...ahhhh...ahhmmm...aaahhhhmmm....uhhhhh.....AHHHmmmm..."
Moka continued to bounce up and down on her lover's shaft. His breathing and heart-rate increased. The pleasurable sensation was too much for the young man. He gently pulled her closer, and wrapped his arms around her, attempting to slow down her rhythm.
Moka's magnificent melons now smashing onto his chest.
Her hips continued to assault his manhood like a jackhammer.
"Moka...oh god...I'm gonna...ah...any second...oh god...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"
"Tsukune...uuuuhhhhhhhhh yes...now...yessss...aaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"
Once they both climaxed, Tsukune lovingly held Moka in his embrace. He could still feel her heart pounding madly against his chest. She laid in her love's arms, both happy, and quite content.
"Mmmm...that was...amazing, Tsukune," she said, once her breathing returned to somewhat normal. "Thanks, you were amazing, too, Moka," he replied, still holding her close. "Mmmm...thank you, Tsukune...Would you like to join me for a bath? I could really use the company," she requested, as she finally stood up at the foot of the bed. "I'd be more than happy to," he replied, with a warm smile.
.....
After bathing together, the young vampires retired to their individual rooms to get dressed for their day in town. They mutually decided to meet each another downstairs, once they were ready to head out. And it was nearly eleven AM, by now. Tsukune was finished first.
"Tsukune," his mother Kasumi said, "What took you so long? I thought you two would be ready to go by now?"
"Moka and I were just talking. Mostly reminiscing. She'll be down any minute now," he replied, as he sat the tray down next to the kitchen sink. He hated lying to her, but he had no other option.
There was no way in hell that he could tell his own mother that they were going at it like horny rabbits at the peak of mating season.
Or vampires. Or vampire-rabbits. No way!
"Okay. So, what's on the agenda for today?” she asked out of motherly curiosity.
"Well, she said that she'd like to go into town for a bit. She didn't say where to, but I'll be sure to keep her busy, and out of the house until five o'clock," he whispered now, as he heard Moka walking down the stairwell.
.....
"Good morning, Moka. Happy Birthday!"
"Good morning, Mrs. Aono. Thank you very much!” Moka brightly beamed back. She was wearing another one of her sun-dresses; this one happened to be sky blue, with bright yellow sunflowers emblazoned on it.
"You're welcome Moka, dear. By the way, a package arrived for you earlier. It's on the dining-room table," Kasumi told her. "Thank you," Moka answered, as she walked into the adjoining room, as Tsukune followed behind her.
"So, Moka, who sent it?” he inquired, as she studied the box with great intent. "Oh, it's from my father," she simply replied, upon opening it.
Inside the package was a black and red party dress, with an attached bodice, similar to the ones Ruby used to wear, along with a black pair of heels; small red ribbons adorning the top of the shiny shoes.
"Wow, so pretty," she admired, as she held it up in full view.
"Yes, very much," Tsukune agreed.
She then saw a large vanilla envelope.
On the front was scribbled "Happy Birthday to my dear daughter, Moka. From your father, Lord Shuzen."
"What's inside, Moka?" Tsukune asked, as she started to open it now.
"Money. At least...oh my god! Two hundred million yen!" she exclaimed.
Tsukune nearly fainted upon hearing that ludicrous amount.
"Holy crap!” he blurted out, as Moka held up a small note attached to the front of the envelope.
She started to read it aloud:
"To my dearest daughter Moka. Congratulations to you on this joyous day of celebrating your birth. I hope that this money will come to be of good use, as you and your fiancé' begin a new life together. This should help you out for whatever you shall need. Please use this to make yourself happy. I wish you the very best, in all that you do. Please, don't be a stranger. I will be awaiting your visit someday soon, love father."
"Wow, Moka. That was really unexpected of him," Tsukune said, trying to breath, once the initial shock wore off.
"Yes, I agree. Very much so. It seems like you won't have to work so hard, Tsukune. This will come in very handy once we get married," Moka said in return.
.....
"Oh, what's all this, about what now?” Kasumi inquired, as she suddenly wandered into joining Moka and Tsukune.
"Ah, Mrs. Aono, my father sent me this package for my birthday. Just a pretty dress, a pair of shoes, and some money," Moka told her as she replaced her presents back into the plain brown box, as she closed it shut. "That's wonderful, Moka dear. A tall man dressed in black delivered it a while ago," Kasumi told her.
"Oh, he...works for my father. Tsukune, I'll be right back. I'm going to put this away in my room, and I'll be down in a few minutes," Moka told him, as she made her way back upstairs. "Okay Moka, we'll head downtown when you're done," he said; just as she disappeared up the stairwell. "Thank you!” she hollered out, as she hastily ascended up to her room.
"Mom, we'll probably be back closer to five-thirty or six PM. Seems that she wants to go shopping now, most likely," Tsukune whispered to his mother, once Moka was out of earshot. "Okay, son. I'll make the proper arrangements accordingly," she whispered back, upon hearing happy footsteps bounce down the stairs a moment later. "Thanks, mom," he happily replied.
"Tsukune, I'm ready now. We'll be back soon, Mrs. Aono," Moka mentioned to her, as they made their way to the front door.
He noticed that his lovely fiancé' was now carrying a simple beige purse, that matched her sandals.
"Okay you two, have fun. I'll be expecting you back by dinnertime," she reminded the couple, as they waved goodbye, walking down the street hand-in-hand.
.....
"So Moka, where would you like to go exactly?” he wondered out loud.
"Umm...if it's okay, I'd like to do some shopping. I need to buy a few...things. If you don't mind accompanying me, that is," she replied, as a light blush raced across her cheeks.
"Of course I'd like to come along, Moka. I'd enjoy that very much. Like I said earlier, we can do anything you want today, birthday girl," he replied, as she held his right hand firmer. "Thank you, Tsukune," she answered, as she smiled brightly.
"No problem, Moka. Downtown is not too far," he answered, as he led the way.
'Oh god, she looks so cute today! I wonder how she'd look in the dress her father sent her?’ he thought to himself, lost in his own fantasies.
After walking along the sidewalk, Moka yet again gained some more unwanted attention towards herself.
Picking up on her self-consciousness, Tsukune held her hand tighter in a protective gesture. "Thank you, Tsukune," she said, once she felt more at ease.
"You're welcome, Moka. My pleasure," he happily answered in return.
.....
Once they arrived in the downtown shopping district, Moka marveled at the amount of shops there were, even for a small city.
"Oh my gosh!! So many stores!” she happily exclaimed.
"So, Moka, what are you exactly looking for?” Tsukune inquired, once Moka got her bearings.
"Ummm, well; I kind of need some new...um...bras...and...panties," she told him, blushing yet again, staring at the sidewalk. "Hey, it's nothing to be embarrassed about, Moka. I'm here with you, okay? Look, we can go to that department store across the street. I'm sure you can find what you're looking for in there," he pointed out, as she faced him now. "Thank you, Tsukune. I'm with you!” she happily smiled back.
Upon entering the department store, Moka was flabbergasted upon seeing how many different types of clothing the store had in stock. "Wow! This is my first time being in this type of store," she told Tsukune, her eyes sparking with amazement.
"Really? Is that so?” he replied, as she started dragging him frantically around said department store.
Upon finding the lingerie department, Moka asked the female sales clerk to assist her in finding the correct size bra, as the ones she currently owned were suddenly all way too tight. Moka then followed the clerk into one of the many dressing rooms, who had brought along a tape measure to get the pink-haired ladies' proper size.
"Oh my god! So big!” the female clerk blurted out of nowhere, as she quickly ran out of the changing room in search of the proper sized brassier for Moka. Tsukune sat on a small couch in the waiting area off to the side, as she dashed past him.
A few minutes late the clerk returned, her hands full of different colored bras, mumbling to herself; "38 DD, 38 DD, that can't be right. 38 DD. 38 DD."
'What was that all about?’ he wondered to himself, seeing the sales clerk race past him, with a frazzled look in her eyes.
...A short while later...
"Tsukune, look. I found my proper size. See?” Moka told him, as she was holding in a shopping basket roughly a dozen bras, all in different styles, patterns, and colors. She also found color-coordinated panties in her size as well.
"Oh, I see," he replied, just imagining how sexy she would look.
After wandering around the misses' department, Moka also tried on several jeans, tee-shirt, blouses, dresses, and cute miniskirts; since the weather was getting warmer, seeing it was now nearly mid-May. And Summertime was just around the corner.
After finding what she liked, she made her way to the cashier, took out her wallet, and paid for her purchases. Moka left the store with three good-sized shopping bags; two of which Tsukune helped her carry. Once they were outside, Moka kissed him on the cheek.
.....
"Thank you, Tsukune for helping me out today. I really appreciate it!” she told him. "No problem, Moka. It's the least I could do," he replied, seeing just how happy she was after their extensive shopping spree, which lasted for nearly three hours.
"Well, as gratitude, would it be okay if I bought you lunch? I'm kind of hungry myself," she mentioned, as they ambled through the commerce district, still admiring the scenery. "Uh, sure. That sounds like a plan, Moka. Lead the way," he answered, still following behind her, down the avenue.
Of course she found what she wanted to eat, after just a few minutes. A Pizza Parlor. After perusing the menu, they mutually decided on a medium pizza with ham, bacon, and sausage. Along with a strawberry milkshake, which they would share as well.
"Well Moka, did you have fun today, so far?” Tsukune asked her, while they waited for their food to arrive.
"Oh yes! I certainly did. This is actually my first time. I mean, shopping by myself. And it really meant a lot to me, since you were here with me, Tsukune," she replied, as she reached across the table, taking his hands into her own. "Moka...," he started, just as the server brought their lunch to their table; interrupting their good mood.
After sharing their pizza, Tsukune excused himself, telling Moka that he needed to use the restroom. Once he made his way to the back of the restaurant, he fished out his cellphone and made a quick phone-call.
.....
"Hello, Aono residence," his father Koji answered.
"Hi dad, it's me. Tell mom that Moka and I will be home shortly, as we're just about done here," he informed him.
"Will do. We'll be ready on this end by the time you get back. Make sure Moka walks in first, okay?” he told him.
"Sure thing, dad. Thanks. See you soon," Tsukune answered, as he closed his cellphone shut, and stuffed it into his pocket.
The time was now a quarter to five PM.
.....
Upon returning to their table, Tsukune had a ridiculous grin plastered across his face. Moka was wondering why, but she just thought he was overly happy. "All set, Moka?” he asked her, as she gathered her purse and shopping bag. "Oh, yes, Tsukune. I paid the check while you were indisposed. I'm ready to go now, if you are," she joyfully answered in return. Tsukune grabbed the two other bags from her buying spree, and followed her out the front door of the restaurant.
"So, Moka; did you have a nice time today?” Tsukune inquired, as she seemed to have her head in the clouds.
"Oh, yes. Thank you so much for coming with me once more. We should do it again sometime," she blurted out with an adorable smile.
"Uh, yeah. Anytime, Moka, it was my pleasure," he sincerely replied.
.....
A short while later, they finally reached home.
"Here, Moka. Let me get the door for you," he told her, as they approached the entrance. "Oh! Thank you, Tsukune," she happily replied.
"SURPRISE!!” Kasumi and Koji shouted, as they popped noisemakers, once Moka walked through the doorway. Suddenly startled, she dropped her bags on the floor.
A huge banner in the living-room read "Happy 19th Birthday, Moka!"
Pink and white streamers crisscrossed the ceiling, as well as matching balloons floated about. The young vampire woman was astonished at the impromptu celebration.
"Happy Birthday, Moka. This is your surprise party," Tsukune told her, once he entered the house, to join her.
"This? For me? Birthday party?” she sputtered out, unable to form a comprehensive response. Moka was rendered completely speechless from overwhelming joy, as the sudden realization finally hit her.
"Thank you. Everyone so much!” she eventually replied, once she came to her senses. Tsukune held her hand, as he led her to the table.
There was a round red velvet cake, with cream cheese frosting; along with candles ready to be blown out.
The inscription on the birthday cake simply read "Happy Birthday Moka".
After Tsukune and his parents sang the birthday song, Moka blew all the candles out with one breath. A light round of applause was rewarded in return.
"I...I don't know what to say. This is the first time...anyone ever...threw a surprise...party for me. Thank you all...so...so...very much," Moka said, as a few happy tears trickled down her cheeks.
"You're very welcome, Moka dear," Kasumi told her, as Moka suddenly hugged her tight.
Everyone talked and laughed, while enjoying the cake and cherry-vanilla ice cream. Moka was still surprised over all the effort they put into holding a surprise birthday party just for her.
.....
"Okay, Now is birthday gift time. Moka, could you sit here please?” Koji motioned to her, once the head of the dining-room table was cleared to make room. Which she did with great enthusiasm.
"Moka, this is from Koji and myself. Happy birthday, dear," Kasumi told her as she placed a box wrapped in white paper with multicolor balloons printed on it, with a big red bow. Tearing the paper off with great speed, she opened her first present quickly. "Oh my! Thank you so much!” she squealed with delight. Inside was a pair of pink and white Sketchers’' sneakers; as well as a bright pink tee-shirt with matching shorts.
"You're very welcome dear," Kasumi told her after she was hugged once again, by the birthday girl.
"Moka. I have something for you as well. But before I give it to you; I want you to know, as well as my parents; that I love you very much. More than anything else in the entire universe. I've been in love with you for a very long time. It's true that you were my very first friend; and that fact still remains to this day. And I can't imagine spending the rest of my life with anyone else, other than you....Moka Akashiya...," he began, as he then got down on one knee, as she was still seated in the chair; "....will you marry me, and be my wife?"
He then pulled out a small red box from his pocket, and opened it in front of her.
It was a 1/2 karat pink diamond ring, with a white gold band.
"Oh...Tsukune! Yes! YES! Yes, I will marry you! I love you SO much!” she said with tears in her eyes, as she fell into his waiting arms. After kissing him for a few minutes, he helped her off the floor, gently held her left hand, and then placed the engagement ring on her dainty ring finger.
It was a perfect fit.
Both of his parents were completely caught off guard at the sudden change of events. His father Koji was proud of him. And his mother, well; she was more surprised, than anything else.
.....
After all the excitement finally died down, and everything cleared away from her party, Moka asked her fiancé’s parents to join her in the living-room, as she wanted to say a few words of heart-felt appreciation.
"Mr. and Mrs. Aono, I would like to take this opportunity to thank you both very much for everything, including my birthday party. Thank you very much!” she said, as she bowed of complete gratitude.
"Oh! You're welcome, Moka dear. Actually, this was all Tsukune's original idea. He planned everything out, since last week. We were very happy to help out," Kasumi informed the young vampire.
"Really? This was all your idea, Tsukune?” she asked, as she turned to her right to face him. "Uh, yeah. My folks wanted to help out, of course. They put everything together, once I got you out of the house for the day...hahaha," he replied, as he was now blushing.
"Wow! Thank you very much for the best birthday ever!” she replied as she planted a sweet kiss on his lips. Once he could breathe again, he had a chance to speak. "You're very welcome, Moka."
.....
"Um, Moka. You really do love our son, don't you?” Kasumi asked, once the mood returned to somewhat normal.
"Well, yes I do. Very much. It's true we started out as friends, as he was the first friend I ever made, as well. But the more I got to know him over time; I started to see him differently. I guess it happened during our freshman year. One afternoon, I was watching a swim meet that he was part of. I was standing off to the far side of the pool. The next thing I knew, I was drowning. Somebody had accidentally bumped into me, and knocked me into the water. If it weren't for your son, I wouldn't be here today...*sniff* He *sniff* saved my life that day... *sniff* ...I guess I started to have feelings for him shortly afterward...but *sniff* I couldn't tell him. *sniff* I didn't want to ruin our friendship. He means the world to me," Moka explained, now out of breath, and lightly sobbing.
Tsukune held her close, attempting to ease her heart. He was quite astonished at her impromptu emotional confession.
"Oh, Moka. We really had no idea," his mother said, trying to gain her attention.
"Moka...I didn't know you felt that way, back then. I do love you, and treasure you very much," he told her, once she ceased her crying spell.
"Thank you, Tsukune. For everything. And thank you once again, Mr. and Mrs. Aono, for accepting me into your wonderful home," Moka said, once she wiped her tears away.
"Oh, it's okay, Moka dear. Welcome to our family. And since you two are definitely in love, and now engaged, I wouldn't mind if you called me 'mom'," Kasumi said to her, now blushing. "And you can call me 'dad' if you'd like," Koji told her as well.
"Thank you both, so very much; mom, dad," Moka replied, as she got up, walked over and gave her future in-laws a warm hug. "You're welcome," they replied in unison.
.....
Once everyone was finished bonding, Tsukune had one more surprise for his pink-haired fiancé'.
"Moka, we all have one more surprise for you. We'll be taking you out to dinner, tonight. As a family," he informed her.
"What? Dinner? Really? All of us? Together?” she asked, and exclaimed all at once.
"Yes, dinner. All of us, together. We have reservations for seven PM. So you'll have time to get ready," Tsukune calmly explained to her, as her face lit up like a Christmas tree.
"Thank you! Oh! I have to get ready now! Mom, could you help me, please?” she hollered, at the same time grabbing Kasumi's hand, and dragged her up the stairs to her bedroom.
"Well, son. I guess we should get ready, too," his father Koji told him, as they heard Moka's door slam shut.
"Uh, yeah. I guess so," he replied, as they ascended the stairwell a moment later, to get themselves prepared.
.....
Roughly thirty minutes later, Tsukune was finished getting ready, and was waiting patiently downstairs with his father.
Tsukune was sporting a simple black suit and jacket, with a dark gray dress shirt, a black silk tie, with three red diamonds in a vertical row. His father, Koji was wearing a navy blue pinstriped suit, white dress shirt and a matching blue tie.
They both sat on the living-room couch in mutual silence, anticipating their better halves imminent arrival.
Kasumi was the next to descend the stairs, to meet her boys.
She was wearing a simple, yet beautiful blue silk dress with pastel aqua flowers; cut just above her knees, with matching heels.
"Tsukune...come here, son," she beckoned, waving for him at the bottom of the stairs.
"Well, what do you think of your lovely fiancé'?", she asked him; just as Moka made her grand entrance...
"Oh. My. God," is all he could respond.
His heart stopped for a brief second, upon witnessing her radiant beauty.
Moka was wearing the red and black dress with matching heels that her father sent for her birthday present, earlier today. Her long hair was up in a bun, and she also had on some make-up. A little blush, light red lipstick, dark silver eye shadow, as well as black mascara on her lashes.
Moka was also sporting her Stirling silver "Rosary" earrings, which were a Graduation gift from her fiancé’s wonderful parents, two weeks ago.
"Hello, Tsukune. Well, what do you think?” she asked him, trying to get his undivided attention, as she cutely spun around once. "Umm...wow," is all he could reply.
"I'll take that as a compliment," she told him with a cute grin, as she bent down; giving him an eyeful of her spectacular bosom, which was pushed up and forward, with the assistance of the attached corset of her new dress.
"And I must say, Tsukune, you look rather handsome yourself," she told him, trying to get his heart started up again.
"Umm...thanks, Moka," is all he could spit out.
His father's eyes bulged out, seeing such a magnificent sight; which in turn, resulted in him being smacked in the back of the head by his overzealous wife.
"Sorry, Moka," he apologized, as he was now flattened out - face-first on the floor.
"Hu-mph!” Kasumi retorted, as she and the officially engaged couple made their way to the front door.
"Hey, wait for me! I'm sorry, dear!” Koji shouted, as he heard the car doors opening, then closing in the driveway.
.....
While commuting to the restaurant, Koji profusely apologized to his wife, who was still fuming; and to his future daughter-in-law, who was in the back seat with Tsukune.
"It's okay, dad. I get that all the time, really, it's okay," Moka told him, just to have him quiet down, for the remainder of the trip to their destination.
Once they arrived downtown, Koji found a parking spot only a block away. Kasumi finally forgave him for ogling Moka. "Don't let it happen again, or else," she chastised him one final time. "Sorry, it won't happen again, dear. Don't tell her father, please!” he pleaded, while walking the short distance. Strolling a few feet behind, Moka and Tsukune snickered at his ridiculous antics, while holding hands.
Once they reached the Chinese restaurant, all eyes were focused on Moka. She felt somewhat apprehensive, but Tsukune held her hand tight, silently telling her that she was in more than capable hands. She squeezed it gently in return. Once the family sat down, they all glanced over the menu, deciding on what to order.
After several minutes of deliberation amongst themselves, they unanimously decided to order two complete Peking duck dinners, which also included shrimp-fried rice, miso soup and spring rolls. Each couple could then share a meal. They also ordered a pot of green tea.
"So, Moka. How has your birthday been so far?” Tsukune asked her, once their dinner orders were placed.
"I'd have to say, that this has been the best birthday I ever had. Nobody has ever done this much for me. Thank you once again for a wonderful birthday, Tsukune my love," she told him, as they held hands again.
"You're very welcome, Moka. And besides, the night is still young," he whispered into her left ear, which caused her face to burn bright crimson.
Moka didn't have the opportunity to question him any further, as their dinners were expedited to their table, in the overly-busy eating establishment.
"Wow! This looks so yummy!" Moka pointed out, once she saw the amount of food they had ordered. Everyone giggled at her joyful excitement. Once the food was evenly distributed, they all ate, laughed, and talked; enjoying each other’s company.
.....
Once everyone's appetite was assuaged, Tsukune had one more present which he hid in his jacket's inner pocket, for his beautiful betrothed.
"Moka, I have one more present for you. Happy birthday," he said as he produced a long black rectangular box, wrapped with a simple shiny red ribbon tied into a bow, on the table in front of her.
Moka gently shook the box. She placed it back on the table, then untied the tiny ribbon, and set it off to the side.
Upon opening the long ebony box, Moka lightly gasped, and then covered her mouth with both hands. It was a Stirling silver chain, with a heart-shaped, red garnet pendant. She was rendered completely breathless.
She gently placed the box back on the table, and then got up to personally thank her fiancé'.
"Thank you so much, Tsukune. It's lovely. Thank you very much, for celebrating my birthday with me. I am so madly in love with you," she told him, as she hugged him tight, nearly cracking his ribs.
"You're very welcome, Moka. I love you just as much. Just don't forget; my birthday is next month," he teasingly reminded her.
"Oh, believe me, my dear Tsukune. It will be a day you won't ever forget," she seductively informed him.
Once they both sat down again, his parents asked the server to bring the bill. Which of course Tsukune and his old man fought over.
"It's my treat son; don't worry about it, really."
"It's my fiancé’s birthday, dad, so it's my treat."
"Enough!” Kasumi interjected. "You can both pay half. Is that okay?"
"Yes, dear."
"Works for me."
.....
After the two men finally paid the bill, Koji went to retrieve the car; as Tsukune, Moka and his mother, Kasumi waited in front of the Chinese restaurant. "Thank you once again, for everything, mom," Moka told Kasumi. "It's our pleasure, dear. We were more than happy to celebrate your birthday as a family," she answered, as she smiled in return.
Tsukune pulled Moka off to the side, as he had yet again one more surprise for the birthday girl, as it was only nine PM by now.
"Moka. How would you like to go dancing tonight?"
"Dancing? Really?” she inquired, smiling brightly now.
"Sure. There's an all-ages nightclub not too far from here. My parents agreed to drop us off, but we'll have to call a taxi to get back home," he informed her.
"I'd love to go dancing. It has been awhile, since we had the last one at school. Sure, it sounds like a lot fun," Moka answered back with a blinding smile. Once his father's car pulled up, everybody climbed in; then Tsukune gave his dad the directions to the all-ages dance club.
_________________________________________________________________________________
That's all for now! I'm done!
Note: 200 million Yen is roughly $2,1422,40.00 US.
This took me nearly 3 days (on and off) to get this chapter out!
Yes! Another cliffhanger! Don't you just LOVE it when I do that?
I know you do, dear readers.[/font]
Rosario + Vampire: A Birthday and A Vampire ( Chapter 7 )
This is chapter 7 of my Rosario+Vampire fan-fic:
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
This chapter is Rated M for a Lemon near the beginning.
Moka is 19, and Tsukune is 18 now.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I am pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
_______________________________________________________________________________
A/N: Sorry for the late update!
After much deliberation, I finally settled on my original idea from the start.
This will be a 2 week time jump, after their date at Tokyo Disney.
And once again NO FLAMES!
That's what PM's, and Notes are for!
Thanks! ^_^
Once again, another LONG chapter! 6,400 words!
Enjoy!
_________________________________________________________________________________
Saturday, May 11th.
Two weeks have passed since their first real date as an official couple.
In that time, Moka and Tsukune grew much closer to each other, and slept in each other’s beds on a rotating schedule.
Keeping to their original promise to his mother Kasumi, they somewhat behaved themselves, although it was rather frustrating for the two young vampires, especially now since they were blood-mates.
Sure, they slept in the same rooms, and continued to regularly share blood between themselves. Luckily, Moka's father sent them two 50 pound boxes of blood transfusion packets; which Tsukune hid deep in the basement of their house; in a separate refrigerator which was under constant lock and key.
Moka awoke to find that her fiancé' wasn't lying in bed next to her. She was perplexed as to where he had run off to at such an ungodly hour, especially on the weekend.
Her clock read [ 9:15 AM ]
She rose out of bed, threw on her robe and slippers, then wandered into his bedroom; as his door was wide open, and saw no sight of him.
She turned around to leave his room, to see if he was in the restroom or not; only to find him carrying a bed tray up the stairs. It was a western-style breakfast consisting of scrambled eggs, whole-wheat toast with strawberry jam, freshly cooked sausage, along with a glass of chilled tomato juice, as well as a single red rose in a small glass vase.
"Good morning, Moka," he said, bringing her out of her trance.
"I hope you slept well, last night," he continued.
"Oh! Good morning, Tsukune. What's all this?” she inquired; a smile across her lips.
"This is your birthday breakfast in bed, Moka. Happy birthday!” Tsukune replied, as he set the tray down after following her to her room, then motioned for her to return to the fluffy bed. She blushed brightly, and then kissed him passionately on the lips.
"Thank you my dear Tsukune, for remembering my birthday," she quietly replied, as a tear of pure joy trickled down her soft pink cheek.
"You're welcome, Moka. Of course I would remember. I love you more than anything in the world" he gladly replied, as he returned her kiss.
Even though she felt somewhat self-conscious as he observed her devouring her breakfast in bed, she was actually very happy. And quite surprised to boot.
.....
"Mm-mm! That was really good! Thank you so much for breakfast, Tsukune," Moka said, once she was finally finished.
"You're quite welcome, Moka. I'm glad you enjoyed it."
"Mmm...I certainly did. Um, have you had a chance to eat yet, Tsukune?” she asked, as her heart started to thump rather loudly against her ample bosom.
"Actually I haven't. I woke up about an hour ago, as I wanted to surprise you, Moka," he told her with a warm smile.
The young woman's face turned pink upon hearing how much that he was inclined towards making her this happy, on her nineteenth birthday. Still sitting on her bed, she leaned over; pulled him closer, enveloping him in her loving arms.
"Thank you so much, Tsukune. Hearing that has made me very happy. I love you so much," she told him, his ear now moist from her heart-felt words. Returning her embrace, he squeezed her a bit tighter.
"Um, if that's the case then, you can, um...you know...," she stated, as she tilted her head to the right ever-so slightly, exposing her porcelain-white neck. Seeing her affectionately offer herself, he held her delicate frame closer, as his fangs extended. Moka tenderly held him firmer.
"Ahhh...ahhhhh...Tsukune...aaahhhhh," she breathed out, as his razor-sharp canines gently pierced her tender flesh.
'Oh god! That feels soooo good! Ah! I want him now!’ she screamed to herself.
As he was now satisfied, he retracted his fangs, then licked her neck, sealing the puncture marks.
"Thanks, Moka."
"Anytime, Tsukune. It was my pleasure!” she cutely replied, while winking.
After bonding on her bed, Tsukune asked Moka what she'd like to do for her special day.
.....
"Anything at all, Tsukune? Anything?” Moka asked, somewhat apprehensively.
"Of course; you're the birthday girl. You name it, okay?” he replied, seeing just how adorable she looked at this very moment.
"Well, since you said 'anything', I was wondering...if we could go into town for a while, since it's a nice day outside," she replied, staring with those beautiful emerald eyes, down to his very core.
"Whatever you'd like, Moka. Why don't you get yourself ready, and then meet me downstairs when you’re done, okay?” Tsukune told her, as he was leaving her room, to give her some privacy.
"Wait, Tsukune. You don't have to go...I mean...we are together now. I wouldn't mind if you stayed...” she coyly told him, as she seductively untied her robe.
.....
Moka was wearing a light pink baby-doll underneath, with a plunging neckline, and a frilly edge, that was barely knee-length. It closely hugged he curvaceous body. Tsukune approached her slowly, seeing just how radiant she looked at this moment.
"Moka...you...look so beautiful...," is all he could muster.
She knew that look in his eyes. He wanted her. Just as she desired him. It had been two long weeks since they last had a night of unbridled passion. The sexual tension was so thick; you could carve it with a steak knife.
Moka gingerly pressed up against him; her huge bosom crushing into his chest, and walked him slowly in reverse, to the foot of her bed. Once he reached it, he automatically sat down; Moka then gently pushed him back, onto her mattress.
"Moka...I need you. It's been such a long time, since...then...I can't hold myself back anymore," he told her, absolute conviction in his voice. While he lay on her bed; his honest words reached her throbbing heart.
Without saying a word, she teasingly pulled her nightgown down past her curvy hips, and shimmied it to the floor. She then kicked it behind herself, not caring where it landed. Moka just stood there, naked as the day she was born, nineteen years ago.
Tsukune was immediately turned on.
After closing her bedroom door and locking it shut, she pulled down the shade on the window; her room now engulfed in partial-darkness.
Moka then unbuckled his belt, unzipped his jeans, and then in one swift movement, threw them across who-knows-where. She could tell he was very aroused.
Tsukune followed suit, and a second later, his black tee-shirt joined the other misplaced articles of clothing; scattered across her floor. Moka helped him remove his boxers too.
Then the beautiful pink-haired vampire laid down on top of her love.
"Tsukune, make love to me. Please. I need you, too," she told him, smashing her lips to his. Their tongues wrestled, eliciting a moan: "Ahhhh...Tsukune...ahhhh..."
He then held both of her huge breasts, as they were now dangling in front of him.
Tsukune placed both of her pink nipples in his mouth, and suckled them simultaneously.
He gently massaged her ample bosom, causing her knees to give way.
"Ahhhhhhh! Tsukune. No fair! Not...ahhh...same...hmm...ahhhh! time!” she beckoned.
"Moka... I know you're excited...sorry...I know. I'll be gentle." he replied.
"Ahhh...it’s okay...Tsukune...you caught me...by surprise...that's all," she cooed in return.
They continued to hold and caress one another.
Moka began to rub her clitoris along the length of his hard manhood.
She was soaked a minute later, from the overwhelming heat building up inside of herself. Moka then sat up on her knees, and straddled Tsukune. She held his titanium-hard shaft in her left hand, and then placed it inside her womanhood. "Moka...oh god...you feel so good," is all he could reply, while he could see her generous bust begin to sway to and fro, as Moka began to ride her love.
"Oh Tsukune...so BIG...oh MY god...ahhhhh...AHHH! OHGOD...AHH Mmmmm...ahhhh...uhhh...ahhhh...ahhmmm...aaahhhhmmm....uhhhhh.....AHHHmmmm..."
Moka continued to bounce up and down on her lover's shaft. His breathing and heart-rate increased. The pleasurable sensation was too much for the young man. He gently pulled her closer, and wrapped his arms around her, attempting to slow down her rhythm.
Moka's magnificent melons now smashing onto his chest.
Her hips continued to assault his manhood like a jackhammer.
"Moka...oh god...I'm gonna...ah...any second...oh god...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"
"Tsukune...uuuuhhhhhhhhh yes...now...yessss...aaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"
Once they both climaxed, Tsukune lovingly held Moka in his embrace. He could still feel her heart pounding madly against his chest. She laid in her love's arms, both happy, and quite content.
"Mmmm...that was...amazing, Tsukune," she said, once her breathing returned to somewhat normal. "Thanks, you were amazing, too, Moka," he replied, still holding her close. "Mmmm...thank you, Tsukune...Would you like to join me for a bath? I could really use the company," she requested, as she finally stood up at the foot of the bed. "I'd be more than happy to," he replied, with a warm smile.
.....
After bathing together, the young vampires retired to their individual rooms to get dressed for their day in town. They mutually decided to meet each another downstairs, once they were ready to head out. And it was nearly eleven AM, by now. Tsukune was finished first.
"Tsukune," his mother Kasumi said, "What took you so long? I thought you two would be ready to go by now?"
"Moka and I were just talking. Mostly reminiscing. She'll be down any minute now," he replied, as he sat the tray down next to the kitchen sink. He hated lying to her, but he had no other option.
There was no way in hell that he could tell his own mother that they were going at it like horny rabbits at the peak of mating season.
Or vampires. Or vampire-rabbits. No way!
"Okay. So, what's on the agenda for today?” she asked out of motherly curiosity.
"Well, she said that she'd like to go into town for a bit. She didn't say where to, but I'll be sure to keep her busy, and out of the house until five o'clock," he whispered now, as he heard Moka walking down the stairwell.
.....
"Good morning, Moka. Happy Birthday!"
"Good morning, Mrs. Aono. Thank you very much!” Moka brightly beamed back. She was wearing another one of her sun-dresses; this one happened to be sky blue, with bright yellow sunflowers emblazoned on it.
"You're welcome Moka, dear. By the way, a package arrived for you earlier. It's on the dining-room table," Kasumi told her. "Thank you," Moka answered, as she walked into the adjoining room, as Tsukune followed behind her.
"So, Moka, who sent it?” he inquired, as she studied the box with great intent. "Oh, it's from my father," she simply replied, upon opening it.
Inside the package was a black and red party dress, with an attached bodice, similar to the ones Ruby used to wear, along with a black pair of heels; small red ribbons adorning the top of the shiny shoes.
"Wow, so pretty," she admired, as she held it up in full view.
"Yes, very much," Tsukune agreed.
She then saw a large vanilla envelope.
On the front was scribbled "Happy Birthday to my dear daughter, Moka. From your father, Lord Shuzen."
"What's inside, Moka?" Tsukune asked, as she started to open it now.
"Money. At least...oh my god! Two hundred million yen!" she exclaimed.
Tsukune nearly fainted upon hearing that ludicrous amount.
"Holy crap!” he blurted out, as Moka held up a small note attached to the front of the envelope.
She started to read it aloud:
"To my dearest daughter Moka. Congratulations to you on this joyous day of celebrating your birth. I hope that this money will come to be of good use, as you and your fiancé' begin a new life together. This should help you out for whatever you shall need. Please use this to make yourself happy. I wish you the very best, in all that you do. Please, don't be a stranger. I will be awaiting your visit someday soon, love father."
"Wow, Moka. That was really unexpected of him," Tsukune said, trying to breath, once the initial shock wore off.
"Yes, I agree. Very much so. It seems like you won't have to work so hard, Tsukune. This will come in very handy once we get married," Moka said in return.
.....
"Oh, what's all this, about what now?” Kasumi inquired, as she suddenly wandered into joining Moka and Tsukune.
"Ah, Mrs. Aono, my father sent me this package for my birthday. Just a pretty dress, a pair of shoes, and some money," Moka told her as she replaced her presents back into the plain brown box, as she closed it shut. "That's wonderful, Moka dear. A tall man dressed in black delivered it a while ago," Kasumi told her.
"Oh, he...works for my father. Tsukune, I'll be right back. I'm going to put this away in my room, and I'll be down in a few minutes," Moka told him, as she made her way back upstairs. "Okay Moka, we'll head downtown when you're done," he said; just as she disappeared up the stairwell. "Thank you!” she hollered out, as she hastily ascended up to her room.
"Mom, we'll probably be back closer to five-thirty or six PM. Seems that she wants to go shopping now, most likely," Tsukune whispered to his mother, once Moka was out of earshot. "Okay, son. I'll make the proper arrangements accordingly," she whispered back, upon hearing happy footsteps bounce down the stairs a moment later. "Thanks, mom," he happily replied.
"Tsukune, I'm ready now. We'll be back soon, Mrs. Aono," Moka mentioned to her, as they made their way to the front door.
He noticed that his lovely fiancé' was now carrying a simple beige purse, that matched her sandals.
"Okay you two, have fun. I'll be expecting you back by dinnertime," she reminded the couple, as they waved goodbye, walking down the street hand-in-hand.
.....
"So Moka, where would you like to go exactly?” he wondered out loud.
"Umm...if it's okay, I'd like to do some shopping. I need to buy a few...things. If you don't mind accompanying me, that is," she replied, as a light blush raced across her cheeks.
"Of course I'd like to come along, Moka. I'd enjoy that very much. Like I said earlier, we can do anything you want today, birthday girl," he replied, as she held his right hand firmer. "Thank you, Tsukune," she answered, as she smiled brightly.
"No problem, Moka. Downtown is not too far," he answered, as he led the way.
'Oh god, she looks so cute today! I wonder how she'd look in the dress her father sent her?’ he thought to himself, lost in his own fantasies.
After walking along the sidewalk, Moka yet again gained some more unwanted attention towards herself.
Picking up on her self-consciousness, Tsukune held her hand tighter in a protective gesture. "Thank you, Tsukune," she said, once she felt more at ease.
"You're welcome, Moka. My pleasure," he happily answered in return.
.....
Once they arrived in the downtown shopping district, Moka marveled at the amount of shops there were, even for a small city.
"Oh my gosh!! So many stores!” she happily exclaimed.
"So, Moka, what are you exactly looking for?” Tsukune inquired, once Moka got her bearings.
"Ummm, well; I kind of need some new...um...bras...and...panties," she told him, blushing yet again, staring at the sidewalk. "Hey, it's nothing to be embarrassed about, Moka. I'm here with you, okay? Look, we can go to that department store across the street. I'm sure you can find what you're looking for in there," he pointed out, as she faced him now. "Thank you, Tsukune. I'm with you!” she happily smiled back.
Upon entering the department store, Moka was flabbergasted upon seeing how many different types of clothing the store had in stock. "Wow! This is my first time being in this type of store," she told Tsukune, her eyes sparking with amazement.
"Really? Is that so?” he replied, as she started dragging him frantically around said department store.
Upon finding the lingerie department, Moka asked the female sales clerk to assist her in finding the correct size bra, as the ones she currently owned were suddenly all way too tight. Moka then followed the clerk into one of the many dressing rooms, who had brought along a tape measure to get the pink-haired ladies' proper size.
"Oh my god! So big!” the female clerk blurted out of nowhere, as she quickly ran out of the changing room in search of the proper sized brassier for Moka. Tsukune sat on a small couch in the waiting area off to the side, as she dashed past him.
A few minutes late the clerk returned, her hands full of different colored bras, mumbling to herself; "38 DD, 38 DD, that can't be right. 38 DD. 38 DD."
'What was that all about?’ he wondered to himself, seeing the sales clerk race past him, with a frazzled look in her eyes.
...A short while later...
"Tsukune, look. I found my proper size. See?” Moka told him, as she was holding in a shopping basket roughly a dozen bras, all in different styles, patterns, and colors. She also found color-coordinated panties in her size as well.
"Oh, I see," he replied, just imagining how sexy she would look.
After wandering around the misses' department, Moka also tried on several jeans, tee-shirt, blouses, dresses, and cute miniskirts; since the weather was getting warmer, seeing it was now nearly mid-May. And Summertime was just around the corner.
After finding what she liked, she made her way to the cashier, took out her wallet, and paid for her purchases. Moka left the store with three good-sized shopping bags; two of which Tsukune helped her carry. Once they were outside, Moka kissed him on the cheek.
.....
"Thank you, Tsukune for helping me out today. I really appreciate it!” she told him. "No problem, Moka. It's the least I could do," he replied, seeing just how happy she was after their extensive shopping spree, which lasted for nearly three hours.
"Well, as gratitude, would it be okay if I bought you lunch? I'm kind of hungry myself," she mentioned, as they ambled through the commerce district, still admiring the scenery. "Uh, sure. That sounds like a plan, Moka. Lead the way," he answered, still following behind her, down the avenue.
Of course she found what she wanted to eat, after just a few minutes. A Pizza Parlor. After perusing the menu, they mutually decided on a medium pizza with ham, bacon, and sausage. Along with a strawberry milkshake, which they would share as well.
"Well Moka, did you have fun today, so far?” Tsukune asked her, while they waited for their food to arrive.
"Oh yes! I certainly did. This is actually my first time. I mean, shopping by myself. And it really meant a lot to me, since you were here with me, Tsukune," she replied, as she reached across the table, taking his hands into her own. "Moka...," he started, just as the server brought their lunch to their table; interrupting their good mood.
After sharing their pizza, Tsukune excused himself, telling Moka that he needed to use the restroom. Once he made his way to the back of the restaurant, he fished out his cellphone and made a quick phone-call.
.....
"Hello, Aono residence," his father Koji answered.
"Hi dad, it's me. Tell mom that Moka and I will be home shortly, as we're just about done here," he informed him.
"Will do. We'll be ready on this end by the time you get back. Make sure Moka walks in first, okay?” he told him.
"Sure thing, dad. Thanks. See you soon," Tsukune answered, as he closed his cellphone shut, and stuffed it into his pocket.
The time was now a quarter to five PM.
.....
Upon returning to their table, Tsukune had a ridiculous grin plastered across his face. Moka was wondering why, but she just thought he was overly happy. "All set, Moka?” he asked her, as she gathered her purse and shopping bag. "Oh, yes, Tsukune. I paid the check while you were indisposed. I'm ready to go now, if you are," she joyfully answered in return. Tsukune grabbed the two other bags from her buying spree, and followed her out the front door of the restaurant.
"So, Moka; did you have a nice time today?” Tsukune inquired, as she seemed to have her head in the clouds.
"Oh, yes. Thank you so much for coming with me once more. We should do it again sometime," she blurted out with an adorable smile.
"Uh, yeah. Anytime, Moka, it was my pleasure," he sincerely replied.
.....
A short while later, they finally reached home.
"Here, Moka. Let me get the door for you," he told her, as they approached the entrance. "Oh! Thank you, Tsukune," she happily replied.
"SURPRISE!!” Kasumi and Koji shouted, as they popped noisemakers, once Moka walked through the doorway. Suddenly startled, she dropped her bags on the floor.
A huge banner in the living-room read "Happy 19th Birthday, Moka!"
Pink and white streamers crisscrossed the ceiling, as well as matching balloons floated about. The young vampire woman was astonished at the impromptu celebration.
"Happy Birthday, Moka. This is your surprise party," Tsukune told her, once he entered the house, to join her.
"This? For me? Birthday party?” she sputtered out, unable to form a comprehensive response. Moka was rendered completely speechless from overwhelming joy, as the sudden realization finally hit her.
"Thank you. Everyone so much!” she eventually replied, once she came to her senses. Tsukune held her hand, as he led her to the table.
There was a round red velvet cake, with cream cheese frosting; along with candles ready to be blown out.
The inscription on the birthday cake simply read "Happy Birthday Moka".
After Tsukune and his parents sang the birthday song, Moka blew all the candles out with one breath. A light round of applause was rewarded in return.
"I...I don't know what to say. This is the first time...anyone ever...threw a surprise...party for me. Thank you all...so...so...very much," Moka said, as a few happy tears trickled down her cheeks.
"You're very welcome, Moka dear," Kasumi told her, as Moka suddenly hugged her tight.
Everyone talked and laughed, while enjoying the cake and cherry-vanilla ice cream. Moka was still surprised over all the effort they put into holding a surprise birthday party just for her.
.....
"Okay, Now is birthday gift time. Moka, could you sit here please?” Koji motioned to her, once the head of the dining-room table was cleared to make room. Which she did with great enthusiasm.
"Moka, this is from Koji and myself. Happy birthday, dear," Kasumi told her as she placed a box wrapped in white paper with multicolor balloons printed on it, with a big red bow. Tearing the paper off with great speed, she opened her first present quickly. "Oh my! Thank you so much!” she squealed with delight. Inside was a pair of pink and white Sketchers’' sneakers; as well as a bright pink tee-shirt with matching shorts.
"You're very welcome dear," Kasumi told her after she was hugged once again, by the birthday girl.
"Moka. I have something for you as well. But before I give it to you; I want you to know, as well as my parents; that I love you very much. More than anything else in the entire universe. I've been in love with you for a very long time. It's true that you were my very first friend; and that fact still remains to this day. And I can't imagine spending the rest of my life with anyone else, other than you....Moka Akashiya...," he began, as he then got down on one knee, as she was still seated in the chair; "....will you marry me, and be my wife?"
He then pulled out a small red box from his pocket, and opened it in front of her.
It was a 1/2 karat pink diamond ring, with a white gold band.
"Oh...Tsukune! Yes! YES! Yes, I will marry you! I love you SO much!” she said with tears in her eyes, as she fell into his waiting arms. After kissing him for a few minutes, he helped her off the floor, gently held her left hand, and then placed the engagement ring on her dainty ring finger.
It was a perfect fit.
Both of his parents were completely caught off guard at the sudden change of events. His father Koji was proud of him. And his mother, well; she was more surprised, than anything else.
.....
After all the excitement finally died down, and everything cleared away from her party, Moka asked her fiancé’s parents to join her in the living-room, as she wanted to say a few words of heart-felt appreciation.
"Mr. and Mrs. Aono, I would like to take this opportunity to thank you both very much for everything, including my birthday party. Thank you very much!” she said, as she bowed of complete gratitude.
"Oh! You're welcome, Moka dear. Actually, this was all Tsukune's original idea. He planned everything out, since last week. We were very happy to help out," Kasumi informed the young vampire.
"Really? This was all your idea, Tsukune?” she asked, as she turned to her right to face him. "Uh, yeah. My folks wanted to help out, of course. They put everything together, once I got you out of the house for the day...hahaha," he replied, as he was now blushing.
"Wow! Thank you very much for the best birthday ever!” she replied as she planted a sweet kiss on his lips. Once he could breathe again, he had a chance to speak. "You're very welcome, Moka."
.....
"Um, Moka. You really do love our son, don't you?” Kasumi asked, once the mood returned to somewhat normal.
"Well, yes I do. Very much. It's true we started out as friends, as he was the first friend I ever made, as well. But the more I got to know him over time; I started to see him differently. I guess it happened during our freshman year. One afternoon, I was watching a swim meet that he was part of. I was standing off to the far side of the pool. The next thing I knew, I was drowning. Somebody had accidentally bumped into me, and knocked me into the water. If it weren't for your son, I wouldn't be here today...*sniff* He *sniff* saved my life that day... *sniff* ...I guess I started to have feelings for him shortly afterward...but *sniff* I couldn't tell him. *sniff* I didn't want to ruin our friendship. He means the world to me," Moka explained, now out of breath, and lightly sobbing.
Tsukune held her close, attempting to ease her heart. He was quite astonished at her impromptu emotional confession.
"Oh, Moka. We really had no idea," his mother said, trying to gain her attention.
"Moka...I didn't know you felt that way, back then. I do love you, and treasure you very much," he told her, once she ceased her crying spell.
"Thank you, Tsukune. For everything. And thank you once again, Mr. and Mrs. Aono, for accepting me into your wonderful home," Moka said, once she wiped her tears away.
"Oh, it's okay, Moka dear. Welcome to our family. And since you two are definitely in love, and now engaged, I wouldn't mind if you called me 'mom'," Kasumi said to her, now blushing. "And you can call me 'dad' if you'd like," Koji told her as well.
"Thank you both, so very much; mom, dad," Moka replied, as she got up, walked over and gave her future in-laws a warm hug. "You're welcome," they replied in unison.
.....
Once everyone was finished bonding, Tsukune had one more surprise for his pink-haired fiancé'.
"Moka, we all have one more surprise for you. We'll be taking you out to dinner, tonight. As a family," he informed her.
"What? Dinner? Really? All of us? Together?” she asked, and exclaimed all at once.
"Yes, dinner. All of us, together. We have reservations for seven PM. So you'll have time to get ready," Tsukune calmly explained to her, as her face lit up like a Christmas tree.
"Thank you! Oh! I have to get ready now! Mom, could you help me, please?” she hollered, at the same time grabbing Kasumi's hand, and dragged her up the stairs to her bedroom.
"Well, son. I guess we should get ready, too," his father Koji told him, as they heard Moka's door slam shut.
"Uh, yeah. I guess so," he replied, as they ascended the stairwell a moment later, to get themselves prepared.
.....
Roughly thirty minutes later, Tsukune was finished getting ready, and was waiting patiently downstairs with his father.
Tsukune was sporting a simple black suit and jacket, with a dark gray dress shirt, a black silk tie, with three red diamonds in a vertical row. His father, Koji was wearing a navy blue pinstriped suit, white dress shirt and a matching blue tie.
They both sat on the living-room couch in mutual silence, anticipating their better halves imminent arrival.
Kasumi was the next to descend the stairs, to meet her boys.
She was wearing a simple, yet beautiful blue silk dress with pastel aqua flowers; cut just above her knees, with matching heels.
"Tsukune...come here, son," she beckoned, waving for him at the bottom of the stairs.
"Well, what do you think of your lovely fiancé'?", she asked him; just as Moka made her grand entrance...
"Oh. My. God," is all he could respond.
His heart stopped for a brief second, upon witnessing her radiant beauty.
Moka was wearing the red and black dress with matching heels that her father sent for her birthday present, earlier today. Her long hair was up in a bun, and she also had on some make-up. A little blush, light red lipstick, dark silver eye shadow, as well as black mascara on her lashes.
Moka was also sporting her Stirling silver "Rosary" earrings, which were a Graduation gift from her fiancé’s wonderful parents, two weeks ago.
"Hello, Tsukune. Well, what do you think?” she asked him, trying to get his undivided attention, as she cutely spun around once. "Umm...wow," is all he could reply.
"I'll take that as a compliment," she told him with a cute grin, as she bent down; giving him an eyeful of her spectacular bosom, which was pushed up and forward, with the assistance of the attached corset of her new dress.
"And I must say, Tsukune, you look rather handsome yourself," she told him, trying to get his heart started up again.
"Umm...thanks, Moka," is all he could spit out.
His father's eyes bulged out, seeing such a magnificent sight; which in turn, resulted in him being smacked in the back of the head by his overzealous wife.
"Sorry, Moka," he apologized, as he was now flattened out - face-first on the floor.
"Hu-mph!” Kasumi retorted, as she and the officially engaged couple made their way to the front door.
"Hey, wait for me! I'm sorry, dear!” Koji shouted, as he heard the car doors opening, then closing in the driveway.
.....
While commuting to the restaurant, Koji profusely apologized to his wife, who was still fuming; and to his future daughter-in-law, who was in the back seat with Tsukune.
"It's okay, dad. I get that all the time, really, it's okay," Moka told him, just to have him quiet down, for the remainder of the trip to their destination.
Once they arrived downtown, Koji found a parking spot only a block away. Kasumi finally forgave him for ogling Moka. "Don't let it happen again, or else," she chastised him one final time. "Sorry, it won't happen again, dear. Don't tell her father, please!” he pleaded, while walking the short distance. Strolling a few feet behind, Moka and Tsukune snickered at his ridiculous antics, while holding hands.
Once they reached the Chinese restaurant, all eyes were focused on Moka. She felt somewhat apprehensive, but Tsukune held her hand tight, silently telling her that she was in more than capable hands. She squeezed it gently in return. Once the family sat down, they all glanced over the menu, deciding on what to order.
After several minutes of deliberation amongst themselves, they unanimously decided to order two complete Peking duck dinners, which also included shrimp-fried rice, miso soup and spring rolls. Each couple could then share a meal. They also ordered a pot of green tea.
"So, Moka. How has your birthday been so far?” Tsukune asked her, once their dinner orders were placed.
"I'd have to say, that this has been the best birthday I ever had. Nobody has ever done this much for me. Thank you once again for a wonderful birthday, Tsukune my love," she told him, as they held hands again.
"You're very welcome, Moka. And besides, the night is still young," he whispered into her left ear, which caused her face to burn bright crimson.
Moka didn't have the opportunity to question him any further, as their dinners were expedited to their table, in the overly-busy eating establishment.
"Wow! This looks so yummy!" Moka pointed out, once she saw the amount of food they had ordered. Everyone giggled at her joyful excitement. Once the food was evenly distributed, they all ate, laughed, and talked; enjoying each other’s company.
.....
Once everyone's appetite was assuaged, Tsukune had one more present which he hid in his jacket's inner pocket, for his beautiful betrothed.
"Moka, I have one more present for you. Happy birthday," he said as he produced a long black rectangular box, wrapped with a simple shiny red ribbon tied into a bow, on the table in front of her.
Moka gently shook the box. She placed it back on the table, then untied the tiny ribbon, and set it off to the side.
Upon opening the long ebony box, Moka lightly gasped, and then covered her mouth with both hands. It was a Stirling silver chain, with a heart-shaped, red garnet pendant. She was rendered completely breathless.
She gently placed the box back on the table, and then got up to personally thank her fiancé'.
"Thank you so much, Tsukune. It's lovely. Thank you very much, for celebrating my birthday with me. I am so madly in love with you," she told him, as she hugged him tight, nearly cracking his ribs.
"You're very welcome, Moka. I love you just as much. Just don't forget; my birthday is next month," he teasingly reminded her.
"Oh, believe me, my dear Tsukune. It will be a day you won't ever forget," she seductively informed him.
Once they both sat down again, his parents asked the server to bring the bill. Which of course Tsukune and his old man fought over.
"It's my treat son; don't worry about it, really."
"It's my fiancé’s birthday, dad, so it's my treat."
"Enough!” Kasumi interjected. "You can both pay half. Is that okay?"
"Yes, dear."
"Works for me."
.....
After the two men finally paid the bill, Koji went to retrieve the car; as Tsukune, Moka and his mother, Kasumi waited in front of the Chinese restaurant. "Thank you once again, for everything, mom," Moka told Kasumi. "It's our pleasure, dear. We were more than happy to celebrate your birthday as a family," she answered, as she smiled in return.
Tsukune pulled Moka off to the side, as he had yet again one more surprise for the birthday girl, as it was only nine PM by now.
"Moka. How would you like to go dancing tonight?"
"Dancing? Really?” she inquired, smiling brightly now.
"Sure. There's an all-ages nightclub not too far from here. My parents agreed to drop us off, but we'll have to call a taxi to get back home," he informed her.
"I'd love to go dancing. It has been awhile, since we had the last one at school. Sure, it sounds like a lot fun," Moka answered back with a blinding smile. Once his father's car pulled up, everybody climbed in; then Tsukune gave his dad the directions to the all-ages dance club.
_________________________________________________________________________________
That's all for now! I'm done!
Note: 200 million Yen is roughly $2,1422,40.00 US.
This took me nearly 3 days (on and off) to get this chapter out!
Yes! Another cliffhanger! Don't you just LOVE it when I do that?
I know you do, dear readers.[/font]
[font=Verdana]
Rosario + Vampire: A Date and A Vampire ( Chapter 6 )
This is chapter 6 of my Rosario+Vampire fan-fic:
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
This chapter is Rated M for a Lemon, towards the end.
Moka and Tsukune are 18 years old now.
Please read chapters 1 through 5 and a Half, first.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the manga series.
But, I am pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
Now the much-anticipated first date! ^_^
This is the longest chapter so far! 10,033 words!!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
It was now Monday morning; the big day.
Tsukune and Moka were heading to Tokyo Disney for their real first date as an official couple.
He glanced over at the clock sitting on his desk, and noted the time.
[ 8:05 AM ]
'Disney opens in two hours; guess I should get up, and see where Moka ran off to,' he mused to himself, seeing that she wasn't still in bed with him.
He rose out of bed, and then tumbled to the floor.
'Gravity, thou art a heartless bitch!'; he shouted out to nobody in particular. He dusted himself off; then got off the carpet, and shuffled his way to the closet; searching for something comfortable to wear to the amusement park.
After ransacking his wardrobe for roughly five minutes, he found his clothes for the day-long excursion: a turquoise polo shirt, and khaki cargo pants. After nearly falling over twice while putting his britches on, he haphazardly got his head stuck in the neck of the shirt, and struggled to get his melon properly situated through it.
After spending the last ten minutes finally getting himself dressed, he ambled out of his room, and eventually made his way to the restroom at the end of the hallway, without any further unavoidable mishaps, pratfalls, or disasters.
Upon arriving in the restroom, Tsukune spotted a small glass jar on the sink, with a small note attached to it.
Dear Tsukune,
Please use these specially blended herbs while brushing your teeth, or when shaving.
I'll see you downstairs when you're done.
Love, Moka
After brushing his teeth, combing his hair, and shaving, ( thankfully without slicing his neck open with his razor ), he made his way downstairs to meet up with Moka, and was greeted with the scent of food wafting up the stairwell.
Which in turn, resulted in his stomach rumbling rather rambunctiously, echoing all the way down the stairwell.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Upon entering the kitchen, he saw the vision of a Heavenly Angel of absolute radiant beauty: Moka in an apron, cooking breakfast.
She was standing over the stove, as his mother Kasumi stood to her left side, and seemed to be giving her instructions of some sort.
"Good morning," he called out, in an attempt to gain their attention.
Upon hearing her son's arrival, his mother Kasumi divided her overly-sunny disposition in his general direction, as Moka continued preparing breakfast.
"Good morning, sweety. How did you sleep?", she asked.
"Um, fine, thanks. By the way, what's going on?", he inquired out of sheer nosiness, while sitting down at the small round kitchen table, in the corner.
"Oh, Moka wants to learn how to cook a wide variety of food for breakfast. So she asked for me to give her some pointers. She also told me that since you two are now dating, she wants to practice on how to be a great bride," she told him.
Upon hearing his mother say "bride", Tsukune slammed his head into the table.
"I did not!", Moka spouted out, her cheeks now bright pink from hearing such an assumption. His mother laughed boisterously.
"Sorry, I couldn't resist! I just wanted to see both of your expressions. How cute!," she answered, as her eyes sparkled brightly.
"Ha ha. Very funny," Tsukune retorted, as he rubbed his forehead with his hands.
After Moka was finished cooking, she prepared three plates of food, as Tsukune's father had already left for work earlier.
His mother assisted her in carrying them to the table.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Good, morning, Tsukune. I hope that you're hungry," Moka said, trying to get him to perk up, after his mother's teasing.
Upon hearing his fiancé’s greeting, he finally saw what she was wearing under her apron: a cerulean blue sundress; cut just above her knees, with a scoop neck. It fit her perfectly, hugging her curvaceous body in all the proper places.
Her Rapunzel-like bubble-gum-hued hair was tied back into a ponytail, which was held in place with a color-coordinated ribbon.
"Uh...ah...hm-mm?", he eventually spat out, upon seeing her look more adorable than usual.
"What's wrong, Tsukune? Your face is all red. Are you feeling well?" she asked, as she sat the plate down in front of him. She then bent over, and placed her forehead against his own; checking for any signs of a possible fever.
Catching an eye-full of her bountiful cleavage, nearly gave the poor young man-turned-vampire another massive nosebleed.
After Moka stood back up, he finally had an opportunity to reply.
"Ah! Good morning, Moka! I slept well too, thank you very much!", he babbled out.
"Um, okay then. I hope you're hungry. Part of what your mom said was true, though. I wanted to learn how to cook different types of food. I just wanted to show her my appreciation for allowing me to stay here with you," she said, after she sat down to his right.
"Oh, that's good. hahaha. yeah, I'm famished," he answered, once his complexion returned to normal. He was also quite surprised at the amount of food she had prepared.
Pancakes, ham and cheese omelets, bacon, sausage patties, and French Toast. She also brought along two tall glasses of tomato juice for themselves. His mother had a cup of coffee, with cream and sugar.
"Thanks for the food!," they called out in unison.
"Moka! OHMYGOD! This is amazing! So good!" he complimented her, in-between mouthfuls. She blushed yet again, but this time from his heartfelt gratitude and honest sincerity.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I'm so happy to hear that," she adorably answered.
"Moka will make such a wonderful wife someday for you son," his mother added. Which in turn, caused the couple's features to glow bright crimson yet again.
After everyone finished eating, Tsukune helped Moka remove all the dishes from the table, and placed them to soak in the sink.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
"So, I take it you're both ready for your date at Disneyland?” Kasumi asked.
"Yes; ready as we'll ever be...I have the tickets in my pocket, as well as the map of the park I printed out last night. We should be home sometime this evening. I have my cellphone and my wallet, so I guess we'll be off now, then," he told his mother, as he and Moka were ready to depart to the train station, just down the street.
"You two have a lot of fun, okay? Be sure to take some pictures as well," his mother kindly informed him.
"Thanks, Mom, we will," Tsukune replied, as they stood in the entrance-way, ready to put their sneakers on.
"Thank you, Mrs. Aono. This will be my first time," Moka honestly added.
Tsukune's face fell flat, hearing her bluntly say 'first time'.
"No! Not like that! You misunderstood, Mom! She means going to Disney!” he rapidly replied.
"I didn't say anything," Kasumi remarked, wide-eyed.
After waving goodbye, the young couple started walking to the train station, which was down the road a few blocks.
"Hey Moka, thanks for the jar of herbs in the restroom; they came in very handy," he told her, as she admired the early morning scenery in her new neighborhood.
"You're welcome. I almost forgot, since I kind of figured that you'd have to shave often, as well as brush our teeth daily," she replied, now holding his left hand.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
While walking down the street to their first stop, they were greeted with strange looks, mostly aimed directly at Moka.
"Um, Tsukune?"
"Yes, Moka?"
"People are staring at me," she nervously announced, suddenly feeling like the center of unwarranted attention.
"Well, you are a very attractive lady, plus you are dressed very beautiful today. Besides, if anyone bothers you, I will take care of them personally," he told her; as he held her hand tighter in a protective gesture.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I feel much better now," she happily replied, as she pulled him closer; then pressed his arm in-between her huge, soft bosom.
"You're welcome, Moka. Look, there's the train station," he pointed out, as they made their way across the intersection.
After riding the escalator up to the top platform, they meandered over to the ticket vending machine.
Tsukune inserted some cash, and purchased two round-trip tickets.
They then stood off to the side, as the waiting area was still busy due to late-morning rush hour; even though it was around nine-thirty AM.
"So Moka? Have you ever ridden the train before?” he asked his pink-haired fiancé'.
"Actually, no, This is my first time. I mean, first time riding a train. I always walked to junior high school, but I always wanted to ride one, just to experience it first hand," she explained, as the train was quickly approaching.
"I see. Well, this is the fastest way around for the majority of people here in Japan; but most times, the trains are quite full. Especially during the early mornings, and late afternoons. Like sardine cans. Just stick close to me, so we don't get separated, okay?" he told her, as the train arrived.
"Okay. Thank you, Tsukune, I will," she promised him; as she smiled, upon hearing his reassuring concern for her safety, and overall well-being.
She held his hand tighter as they made their way into the train car, and were pushed backwards by the mass of bodies, suddenly crammed inside.
Much like the proverbial sardine can.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Moka was pinned back against the inside wall, as Tsukune kept anybody from getting too close to her. He had both of his arms protectively stretched out on either side of her, keeping any perverts at bay.
As the train left the station a minute later, Moka then wrapped her arms affectionately around his waist, as she leaned her head on his right shoulder.
Unable to make any small talk due to the murmuring inside from the other passengers, they just stood close to each other for roughly thirty minutes.
Upon arriving at their transfer station, they awaited for the next train that would take them south-west to Maihama Station. That would be their destination, directly across from the main entrance of Tokyo Disney.
When they finally pulled out of the transfer station, they were able to sit down for the remainder of the trip, since this particular train wasn't as packed as the previous one.
"So Moka, what do you think so far?", he asked, in an effort to peel her away from the window as they headed towards Urayasu, Chiba Prefecture; located in the far western corner of northern Chiba Prefecture, which happens to be just a bit west of Tokyo.
"Oh, the scenery is quite different than back home, lots of big buildings," she commented; still glued to the plexiglass pane, as the train barreled down the track.
"Well, just wait to you actually see the park. I think you'll be quite surprised when we get there," he answered.
Now curious, she turned her attention to him.
"So, you've been to Disney before?", she inquired; now intrigued.
"Yeah, once when I was in primary school. I had to go on the rides all by myself though, as my parents were too old to go on them with me. And I was too young at the time, to go on the bigger rides," he replied, with a hint of utter sadness in his voice, as he hung his head low.
Sensing she had unintentionally upset him; she reached out, and held his hands in her own.
"I'm sorry, Tsukune. I just...forgot...I apologize..."
"It's okay. It was a long time...ago...so....you...don't...ha..ve...," he said, as a few tears trickled down his cheeks. Moka pulled him into her arms, in an attempt to ease his agonizing heartache.
"I'm so, so sorry. I shouldn't have asked. I was just wondering about Disneyland," Moka replied, as her heart went out to him. She held him tighter in her tender embrace.
She continued, as she hugged him more.
"You don't have to be alone anymore. I love you so much, my wonderful fiancé'. I can relate to that isolation you experienced in your past. I was always alienated, as well...I will always be with you...I just want to make all that pain go away...I promise...I will always love you, and be here for you," Moka affectionately told him, as she too shared his anguish.
Once his mood lifted, he returned her gesture of adoration.
"Thanks, Moka. I feel better now. I will always love and be here for you too. No matter what happens, you will always be the most important part of my life," he said, as he weakly smiled.
"You're welcome, Tsukune. And thank you, too. If you ever need someone to talk to, or need a shoulder to lean on; you can always count on me, you know, right?", she answered in turn, as she winked adorably.
"Yes. I'll always be here for you, too Moka. Having you here with me now, has made such a big difference in my life. Thank you, Moka. Thank you for being here with me," he simply replied. They sat in mutual silence for the rest of the ride, holding hands, and just enjoying the outside view pass by.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Nearly an hour afterward, while still admiring the rapidly passing scenery, an overhead mechanical voice brought them to attention.
'NOW APPROACHING MAIHAMA STATION. NEXT STOP: TOKYO DISNEYLAND. ALL PASSENGERS DEPARTING, PLEASE REMEMBER TO BRING ALL PERSONAL BELONGINGS WITH YOU WHEN LEAVING THE TRAIN. NEXT STOP: TOKYO DISNEYLAND: MAIN ENTRANCE. THANK YOU.'
Moka's face lit up, when she heard the announcement.
A minute later, the train eventually slowed to a complete halt.
As the doors whooshed open, dozens of passengers poured out like oil onto the platform, and went their separate ways.
Tsukune held Moka's hand, as the path was now clear for their turn to disembark the train.
"Moka, this way," he gently instructed, as he pointed to the escalator leading to the ground level.
"Wow! Amazing!", she suddenly blurted out of nowhere, as she spotted Cinderella's Castle, which is a world-famous Disney landmark.
Moka made a mad sprint down the escalator, dragging Tsukune behind her like a Kite.
"Ack! MOKA! Slow down, Moka!", he yelled out-loud, mostly due to sheer panic.
His pleas of help fell on deaf ears, as they were promptly on the bottom floor of the train station, in three seconds flat.
She stopped suddenly on the street corner, wondering what all that commotion was, loudly emanating from her fiance'.
He was hunched over, free hand on knee; trying to catch his breath, which was knocked out of him, no thanks to Moka's breakneck burst of exceptional enthusiasm.
"Are you okay?", she turned and asked, as she saw he was somewhat befuddled.
And still fighting for air.
" *wheeeez* I'm *wheeez* fine. No *wheeeez* problem...*wheeez*...Moka...," as he gave her a feeble thumbs up.
"Oh my gosh! I'm so sorry! I just got too excited. Are you going to be okay, Tsukune?", she answered apologetically, as she gave him a moment to regain his breath.
And sanity.
After apologizing for the last five minutes, Tsukune told her he was going to be fine, and asked her politely to slow down; as there was a copious amount of traffic to traverse, while crossing the rather busy intersection.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Once they bisected the street;( hand-in-hand, mind you ), they finally saw the colorful sign perched high above the gate.
TOKYO DISNEYLAND. THE HAPPIEST PLACE ON EARTH.
Moka's eyes glittered brilliantly as she spotted a few rides just beyond the border of the wall. They walked up to the line that was moving along rather quickly, and in an orderly fashion.
Tsukune fished out their tickets, which were tucked safely in his cargo pants pocket, zippered tight.
Once they arrive at the actual entrance, they had their tickets collected, and in exchange, received neon green wristbands, with Mickey Mouse emblazoned around the perimeter. Along with the park's name and day of the week: Monday, April 29. It was around eleven AM, Tsukune noted.
The first part Moka observed was called "World Bazaar"; the main entry-way, and primary shopping area of Tokyo Disneyland.
Despite the use of the word "World" in its name, the general look and theme of World Bazaar is that of early 20th-century America, matching the "Main Street, U.S.A." areas of other Magic Kingdom-style parks.
World Bazaar consists of two "streets": Main Street (the primary corridor running from the main entrance toward Cinderella Castle), and Center Street, which forms a perpendicular line with Main Street and leads to Adventure Land in one direction and Tomorrow Land in the other.
A unique feature of World Bazaar is a permanent canopy covering the Main Street and Center Street areas; designed primarily to protect guests from the elements, especially the blazing Springtime Sun, and unexpected rain storms that the Tokyo area was very well known for.
"Wow! This is amazing! Thank you for bringing me her, Tsukune," Moka said, once all the sights and sounds caused her to feel more adoration towards her more-than-generous fiancé.
She also took note that there were several dozen shops, and boutiques which she just had to check out, later on today. Moka then turned, and kissed him lightly on his cheek, which in effect, drew a somewhat unwanted amount of attention to the happy couple.
"Ah! It's my pleasure, Moka. Here, let's head this way," he gently offered, in order to leave that somewhat embarrassing moment behind.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Their first stop was "Adventure Land", which consists of two distinct, yet complimentary areas: A New Orleans-themed area, and a "jungle"-themed area.
They first rode the "Jungle River Cruise", a boat ride that simulates a riverboat cruise down several major rivers of Asia, Africa and South America.
They both laughed at the narrator's story, and pointed at the humorous 'animals' that were throughout the ride. Moka had never seen anything like this in her entire life.
"Tsukune! Look look look! Elephants! Oh! And monkeys too! How cute! Ooh! A zebra too!! Wow!," she happily shouted out, pointing whenever something 'cute' or 'adorable' caught her eye.
Luckily, Tsukune knew beforehand that it was a 'safe' ride for the two vampires. He marked out on the map he printed last night, which rides and attractions had a water theme, therefore would result in them actually getting wet.
Moka was naturally very apprehensive at first, but he lovingly reassured her that they wouldn't get a drop of water on them.
Which was absolutely true.
They left the ride bone dry.
After their riverboat adventure, they walked about, and marveled at the intricate details to the 'town' they were in. It seemed to them that they were actually in the middle of a Louisiana Bayou.
It was quite a view.
Of course Tsukune had brought along a small digital camera to take snapshots of the park, and of his gorgeous pink-haired girlfriend, who was suddenly camera shy.
But she cutely posed, and beautifully smiled for her fiance', who made this wonderful day possible. She posed for him near a large savannah (field), surrounded by beautiful multicolor flowers and weeping willow trees. She awed at the beautiful atmosphere.
Their next stop after a brief rest on a park bench, would be Frontier Land's "Big Thunder Mountain" roller-coaster. It includes inside and outside views of amazing rock formations, a Glowing Cavern Pool, with several sharp u-turns, and sudden stomach-turning drops.
They were both a little dizzy from their coaster expedition.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
They stopped for a short breather, and light lunch; which consisted of pepperoni pizza, and a chocolate-malted milkshake, which they happily shared.
"So yummy! This is my first time, ever!", Moka happily proclaimed, as she gulped down her pizza. Which in turn, drew some odd looks from passer-byes, hearing her yell out "first time ever," aloud. Again.
"Oh, yeah? Is that so?", her embarrassed boyfriend reacted, as he nervously rubbed the back of his head with his free hand.
They also wanted discuss their next 'plan of attack', deciding what part of the park to explore next. After much deliberation, and checking the park map he had; they decided as a little 'in-joke' to check out The Haunted Mansion, which was just a short walk from their current location.
After walking in the direction of Fantasy Land, Moka spots the run down house, that eerily looks like it belongs in her 'world'.
"Tsukune? Do we have to go in there? It looks kind of scary," Moka asks, somewhat unsure of the so-called 'haunted' attraction.
"Come on, it'll be fun. I promise," he assured her, as he grinned. "Okay, if it's not fun, I'm gonna kick your butt after," she answered, as she held his hand firmly, and headed towards the entrance to the spooky looking abode.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Upon entering the Haunted Mansion, the young couple noticed an old large window, that hung on its hinges. Two ominous griffin statues rest at the entryway, and the gardens are overgrown, and messy. Several crypts and fountains appear to be broken; the crypts emptied of their previous living-impaired occupants.
When they walked into the main foyer, Moka and Tsukune spied the portrait of the master of the house; which rests above the fireplace, and slowly transforms into a portrait of a rotting corpse.
Moka grabs her fiance's hand, and lets out an ear-splitting scream.
"KYYYYYAAAAAAHHHHHHH!"
"Tsukune, I'm a little scared," she whispers a moment later, as he holds her closer in a protective gesture.
"It's okay, Moka. We're not even in the Mansion, yet," he informs her.
"What? You mean there's more?", she inquires, her voice full of anxiety.
"I'm afraid so," he replies teasingly.
"That's NOT funny," she answers, getting a little upset at his unfunny prank.
"Sorry, I couldn't resist," he replied, as he hugs her from behind.
"Don't let it happen again," she admonishes him sharply.
In the entrance-way there are also cobweb-covered chandeliers, dangling precariously from the ceiling by rusty chains. Small spiders scurry about.
A moment later, they walk into an octagonal-shaped room; a smaller chamber in which the floor is stationary while the ceiling itself rises, as do the portraits on the wall itself. Moka holds him tighter, feeling a bit woozy from the unusual event.
"Well, that was weird," she quips; as they continue walking once the bizarre effect eventually wears off.
After leaving the 'stretching room', the wall opens directly them to the Doom Buggy loading area. Each buggy seats two guests.
Moka and Tsukune wait in line, as a car approaches. Tsukune holds Moka's hand, and helps her into the seat of the buggy, while once they're seated, takes them down a long portrait corridor; whose ghostly eyes seem to follow them as they pass by.
"Look, Moka. They are following us," he jokingly says, as she grips his hand tighter along their trek through the spooky old house.
"I thought you said you were done teasing me?", she asks, getting more upset by the second.
"Sorry, Moka. I'm done. I promise I won't tease you anymore...for now," he answers apologetically, not wanting to get her mad, further than she already is.
She lets out a displeasing "Hm-mph!", and crosses her arms. The doom buggy enters a minute later, through a pitch-dark room filled with giant spiders in webs. Moka closes her eyes, and grabs Tsukune in a crushing hug.
"Let me know when it's over!", she yells out of hysteria. Tsukune holds her closer, as her death-grip lessens. He then gently kisses her neck, which seems to calm her down somewhat...
For only a brief moment.
As they ascend a narrow staircase, Moka and Tsukune's buggy comes across a living suit of armor, a chair which is embroidered with a hidden abstract face, and a long, narrow corridor down the center of a parlor. Partway down the corridor is a candelabra, floating eerily down the hallway.
"Look Moka, a ghost," he says, as she then jabs him hard in his ribs.
"Sorry," he replies.
After leaving the conservatory, they then travel through a dimly lit corridor; flickering lights barely leading the way.
Ancient tapestries of family members, all of which resemble zombies and skeletons, hang upon the walls, while monstrous voices echo shrilly through the halls.
"OOOooooOOohhhh OOOOOOhaaaaah!", the scary voices taunt. Moka covers her ears to block out the frightening voices, seemingly coming out from nowhere.
Many doors are seen here; their handles are jiggling and door-knockers are knocking with no one in sight. A cross-stitched sign reading "Tomb Sweet Tomb" hangs crookedly on the wall.
"I don't like this ride," Moka firmly states, as she now has her eyes covered.
"I'll make it up to when the ride is over. Anything you want," he whispers into her left ear.
"Really? Really? Anything?," she answers back; feeling a little better now, she slowly uncovers her eyes.
"Anything you want, I promise," he happily replies, realizing her fear has subsided dramatically.
She then leans closer to him, and places her left hand on his inner right thigh, and starts to massage it. ( NO, not THAT. His thigh, pervert. )
"Uh! Yeah! of course, Moka!," he half shouts, realizing where her hand, is and what it's doing to him.
A portrait of the Ghost Host wearing a hangman's noose, and holding a hatchet is seen to the left of the corridor. Next to that, a door seems to be breathing as if it were human. Two reliefs resembling a smiling and a snarling demon are found here as well. At the end of the corridor is a door with a pair of skeletal hands trying to open the door with an eerie green glow from inside.
Tsukune turns to face Moka and plants a warm kiss on her lips, trying to calm her down. Powerful vampire or not, she's still a young woman.
Breaking their kiss, Moka replies, "Thank you. I'm sorry for sounding like a scaredy-cat."
"I'm sorry, too. I never thought that it would frighten you, and I apologize for teasing you so much" he replied, feeling bad for getting her frightened so.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
After the scary ride finally ends, they wander around looking for something Moka would enjoy.
"So, Moka, have you decided what you want to do now? There's a lot more rides. Not scary. I promise," he asks, as they amble around aimlessly, with no particular destination in mind. It's now around four PM.
She then leads him to a bench, and lays her head on his left shoulder.
"Mmmm...maybe a slow ride. You pick. But nothing scary," she points out dramatically.
"Okay, follow me. I think you'll like it," he says, as he leads her towards Toon Town.
After walking for about ten minutes, Moka's eyes light up at all the 'cartoon' character-inspired rides.
"Wow! What's all this?!" she happily exclaims.
Like its counterparts in other Disney theme parks, Toon Town is heavily inspired by the movie "Who Framed Roger Rabbit?"
There are several smaller attractions, including the immensely popular Mickey's House and Meet Mickey, which often boast some of the longest wait times in the park.
Moka joyously pushes Tsukune in the direction of the most popular ride in Toon Town: "Roger Rabbit's Car Toon Spin". Her face brightens considerably, once she sees the whimsical 'cartoon' characters plastered on the outer facade of the attraction.
The queue of the ride winds through a dark narrow alley in Toon Town, where various names of characters from 'Who Framed Roger Rabbit?' featured on signs in the alley. The queue eventually enters a garage which is the boarding area.
"Oh! Tsukune! This is too cute! Let's go, let's go!," Moka happily exclaims, dragging him by his right hand, as a bright yellow 'cartoon' cab pulls up alongside them, on a long track.
Each "cab" seats two people, and the cabs are dispatched in groups of two at a time.
Moka and Tsukune board the yellow toon cab named Lenny, who is the twin cousin of Benny. Guests enter Lenny the Cab because Roger is out driving Benny, which can be seen in the first scene of the attraction.
"This is so fun, Tsukune!", Moka quips, as they barrel down the track.
Once guests reach a scene of Roger Rabbit and his taxi cab friend, Benny the Cab, spinning out in a puddle of "DIP" spilled by Judge Doom's weasel gang, the Toon Patrol, the steering wheel of the cab becomes active, which Tsukune spins quickly, the car can then spin around, in circles, causing Moka and himself to laugh vicariously.
They see other characters from the film, who Moka for some odd reason or another, waves to rather enthusiastically.
As the ride comes to its conclusion, they climb out of the cab.
Moka is bent over, laughing heartily. Tsukune quickly catches her, before she tips over head first.
"Haaaaaahaahaaaaa! Heeeeheeeeheeeeeeeee!," she continues, as he picks her up princess-style, and carries her through the exit.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Sitting her down on a park bench outside the ride, Moka began to calm down somewhat.
"Was that fun enough for you?," Tsukune asks, once her laughing fit comes to a halt.
"Oh my! Yes! That was so FUN! Hahahaha!", she happily replies, as she hugs him from the left, and holds him close.
"Thank you, Tsukune," Moka said, once her laughter died off.
"What for?", he inquired.
The pink-haired vampire fidgeted a little, twiddling with her fingers while looking away with a slight blush.
"Well, this is the first time anybody's ever gone this far to actually make me this happy. Ever. It really means a lot to me, especially since it's you, Tsukune", she honestly acknowledged.
"Moka... You're very welcome. But, I should be thanking you, too," he replied, bringing her thoughts back to the present.
"Why? I haven't done anything. This was your graduation present from your parents," Moka softly answered, placing her right hand on his.
"That may be true, but...but just the thought of you being here with me, really meant so much, you know? The last time I was here, I didn't have this much fun. I rode all those rides...completely by myself; my parents standing off the side, just waving. I mean I wasn't totally alone, but...I guess...I guess what I always wanted, is someone to be with me, as a friend. To do things together. And I want you to know, Moka...that you're my very best friend. And I love you more than I ever thought could be possible," he said, as the sad memories began to surface again.
"Tsukune...you're my best friend too, and so much more. I love you very much," Moka said, as then she turned to him; and hungrily kissed him passionately on his lips.
Then she MOANED.
Out LOUD.
In front of EVERYBODY.
They mutually ended their public display of affection, as Tsukune's yokai powers peaked momentarily.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"My stalker sense is tingling!," he loudly exclaimed, somewhat startling his pink-haired girlfriend.
"Huh? Stalker sense? What do you mean by that?", she asked; not quite getting the 'Spider-Man' reference.
"We're being watched," he whispered to her.
"Just like old times?" she questioned him
"Yep, just like old times," he whispered in return.
Walking back in the direction of Main Street, Tsukune whispers an idea to Moka, which she happily agrees upon. Spotting where she agreed to 'hide out' at momentarily, Tsukune walked behind the building, and quickly jumped up on the roof, then onto a low-hanging tree behind there; walked swiftly along the branches, and came down unseen, behind a pile of shrubs, in the opposite direction.
"What do you think you're doing, Mizore?"
"AH! Tsukune! What are you doing here?", she replied, scared out of her stalking wits.
She nearly dropped the lollipop out of her mouth, which was now agape.
"I just asked you the same thing. I thought you agreed to stop following me? I thought as a friend, you would actually uphold your promise for once?", he questioned her, as she finally stood up.
"Well, I uh, heard from...somebody...that you were a vampire now, and I just had to come see for myself. It's not true, is it? Did Moka turn you? You can tell me. It's not really true, is it?", she nervously replied, seeing now that his Holy Lock was missing, and he looked 'normal' to her.
"What if it was true? Would it be so bad? I told you last Friday after Graduation, that I wanted to be with Moka. I thought you were our friends, and would support my decision? How many times have I protected you from the 'other' Moka? I thought that you out of everyone would be on my side for once, instead of like some people, who can't seem to comprehend that," he said, as he gently placed his hand on her right shoulder.
"But why? Why would you give up your last bit of a somewhat-normal life? I never understood the 'connection' between you and her. I always believed that she was only after you for a 'snack'...But, I just had to come see for myself, that's why. I'm sorry. I do wish you the best with Moka. Just treat her well, and don't hurt her. Okay? After all, we're friends, right?", Mizore answered, trying her best to force a smile.
"Thank you, Mizore," Moka said, who was now standing behind her.
"Ah! Moka. I didn't see you. Uh, no problem. Like I was saying to Tsukune, I just had to see for myself if it was true, or not. I didn't mean to show up and ruin your date. I do wish you two the best. Honestly. Okay?," Mizore told the green-eyed vampire, who was now holding Tsukune's free left hand.
"Mizore, it's true. He's a full vampire, now. Whatever 'somebody' told you, that's true as well. My 'inner' self just had to show her that we're together now, for good. You other girls will have to know that your efforts are futile. No hard feelings, okay?," Moka said, as she suddenly hugged the purple-haired snow woman.
"Thanks, Moka. Ahhh! I guess I kind of always knew somehow that you two would end up together. Weird, huh? I just never realized that up until now. I do wish you the best. I'll pass that bit of information along to Kurumu, who is still a little sore from the 'incident' at your party. She was very surprised to hear everything you told her...well, I'll be going now. Just treat him well, okay. If you don't, I will find out, and take VERY good care of him. Ah! Just kidding, Moka. I really do wish you two the best. Take care of yourselves!", Mizore told the vampire couple who were still holding hands; as she excused herself, and waved farewell.
"Well, that was strange," Moka said, as they made their way back to Main Street.
"I'll say. I was surprised to feel her yokai so close by. But I'm glad she didn't try to freeze me this time," he dryly quipped. "Yeah, me too. But this really isn't the place for that. I guess Mizore's finally grown up a lot," Moka said, as she lead him down the avenue, walking past The Penny Arcade.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Moka, would you like to try out a few games? And maybe have our picture taken together at a photo booth?", Tsukune inquired, as Moka admired the multitude of flashing lights, and electronic sounds buzzing throughout the Arcade.
"Oh, Tsukune. Yes!! let's go, let's go! It sounds like so much fun!," Moka happily squealed with delight.
It was another of her 'first times'; playing games in an arcade with her fiancé.
She was quite elated to say the very least.
Moka then spotted a "UFO" crane machine, with numerous stuffed animals of many sizes, shapes, and colors.
"Tsukune! Look...so cute! Could we try this game, please?", Moka begged, as she planted her hands and face against the glass enclosure, with great interest and wonder.
She had spotted a smiling Neon pink 'vampire' Bat with black wings, with eyes that matched her own.
"Sure thing...I'll go get some change, and be right back," Tsukune told her, as he dashed across the Arcade, searching for a change machine.
After returning to her side, Tsukune dropped a 100 Yen coin into the crane machine, and steadily moved the claw to where the stuffed pink Bat was.
After his three failed attempts, Moka tried her luck, and grabbed it on her first try.
Tsukune was shocked at her sudden luck.
"Yay! I got it Tsukune! Look! I got it!", she happily bounced up and down, as she tightly hugged her new toy against her generous bosom. Moka then kissed him, and lovingly thanked him for his less-than-enthusiastic endeavors.
After playing a few video games for the past hour or so, the couple found a photo booth in the front corner of the gaming center.
"Moka, look... let's have our picture taken to remember this day, okay?"
"Yes, let's. It sounds like a lot of fun," she joyously replied.
After inserting the money, the photo booth instructed them to pose, then the first of five photos were taken, each with a different pose. One of them cheek to cheek, another of them hugging, another of Moka showing off her captured pink and black stuffed 'vampire' Bat, and the final two of them kissing, ever so passionately.
Moka was very surprised when she saw the final photos. "Wow, they came out so nice. Thank you so much, Tsukune. I had a lot of fun here," she told him, as they wandered back to the Main Street shopping district, hand in hand.
"You're very welcome, Moka. I had a great time, too," he told her, as they admired the changing scenery, as it was now early evening.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
"What would you like to do now, Moka?", Tsukune inquired, bringing her back to reality, somewhat.
She was grinning from ear-to-ear, as she went over the events of today in her mind.
"Um, somewhere a little less crowded, if that's okay. Maybe to one of these shops? I'd like to see what they offer, if that's alright with you, Tsukune," she quietly suggested, as she suddenly hugged him. "Thank you, my dear fiancé once again, for such a wonderful day. I love you very much," she continued.
He kissed her on her dainty neck, as he replied: "Sure thing, Moka. That sounds like a great idea. Let's go then, my beautiful fiancé," he agreed happily to her suggestion.
Moka's heart skipped a beat, from his heart-felt gesture.
Since it was now almost dark, the promenade was just about empty, except for a few stray families, and some other couples on dates.
They then drifted into the first shop they spotted.
"Oh Tsukune! Look at this! It's soooo cute!", she excitedly exclaimed.
Moka was holding up a baby blue cotton v-necked Tee-shirt with "Lilo and Stitch" emblazoned on the front; multicolored glitter on the design.
"It is cute, isn't it?", he agreed, seeing how happy she was at this moment.
"Oh yes...it's very adorable. I really do like it," Moka quietly replied, with a soft smile, as she lovingly held it across her heart.
"Are you sure? Is there anything else that you'd like?", he asked her, just making sure her decision was indeed final.
"Oh yes, I really do like it," she replied, smiling wider yet.
"Okay, I'll buy it for you then. My treat. As a way of remembering our time here, together," he told her as she handed him the Tee-shirt, so he could purchase it for her.
"Yes. Thank you my dear Tsukune, for everything today," Moka said, as she hugged him once again, in front of everyone in the shop.
"Uh, don't thank me yet. We're not quite done. We have one more ride," he replied, as he paid the clerk, and gently placed the bag into her hand.
"Okay, but thank you for the Tee-shirt, my love.", Moka tenderly replied, as he held her hand again, leading her in the direction of their final stop.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
They wander back into Toon Town, where Tsukune had spotted the last ride for the day. It was now dark, and the poly-chromatic lights throughout the entire park started to illuminate one by one.
"Wow! Look at the lights. So pretty!", Moka exclaimed, as her eyes glimmered at the sight before her. "Yes. I agree," Tsukune replied, as he led her to the Ferris Wheel.
It rose roughly 100 feet in the air, and each carriage was big enough for a couple.
They waited in line for only a few minutes, then entered the car. Tsukune held Moka's hand, as she sat down on the seat across from him; the door was then locked behind them, with a gentle 'click'.
The Wheel started it's round-about trip.
"So Moka, what did you think about the park? Pretty amazing huh?", Tsukune inquired, as she was awestruck at the view below. The entire park was illuminated in every color light imaginable. All Moka could reply was "Wow, it's so beautiful."
"Not as beautiful as you, Moka," he said, as he squeezed her hand, hoping to bring her out of her trance. Her face suddenly turned five shades of crimson.
"Oh Tsukune, thank you *sniff* so...much...I had so much fun with you today. I...love....you...so much...you have made me the happiest woman in the world...," Moka replied, after a few moments.
She then closed the short distance between themselves, and kissed him feverishly. Moka quickly got aroused just from their close approximation, and the warm feelings she experienced at this moment, which she didn't want to end abruptly.
As the Ferris Wheel made a few more round trips; it quietly stopped for a minute to allow passengers to disembark on the bottom, while Moka and Tsukune were at the very peak of the ride - over 30 meters above the ground.
Tsukune hugged her tight, and kissed her tears away.
"You're very welcome, Moka. I had a great time with you as well. Our real first date. Together. Alone...without any unwanted interruptions. I love you too, Moka. You really are everything to me," he told her, still holding hands.
Then they heard a low rumbling sound coming in from the south, heading towards Tokyo Bay, and their current location.
A massive thunderstorm was brewing, and heading in their direction.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
After the Wheel began to move again, they were quickly backed on the ground.
Just as the ride attendant released them from their carriage, Tsukune tightly grabbed her hand, and made a mad dash towards the front entrance.
Which was roughly a fifteen minute walk. For a human.
They made it in less than five.
The imminent storm grew closer; they could hear the thunder claps practically on top of them; a few lightning bolts angrily arced against the now menacing cloudy sky.
They stopped for a brief moment, just as the train station came into view across the street.
A few stray droplets of rain began to trickle from the atmosphere above.
"Moka, now!", he told her; running even faster across the empty avenue, as not get wet from any stray sprinkles of water.
They were quite lucky this time.
As soon as they reached shelter, the torrential downpour appeared like an assault from the very heavens itself. The wind speed increased violently as well.
And the streets were completely void of all life.
An announcement quickly flashed on the illuminated electronic amber bulletin board underneath the train station, where they took refuge from the flash flood that quickly engulfed the entire Chiba prefecture.
Any and all trains for the remainder of the night were suspended until further notice, due to the sudden monsoon. They were trapped in Tokyo; all due to an impromptu change in the weather
"What do we do now, Tsukune? We're stuck here for who knows how long!", Moka told him, as she was on the verge of a nervous breakdown.
Suddenly hugging her, she nearly dropped her souvenir bag from the theme park.
"Hey, it'll be fine. I'm here with you, Moka. Don't worry. I'll figure something out, so please calm down, okay?', he lovingly requested, in an effort to ease her heart.
Reaching into one of his many pants pockets, he fished out his cellphone and flipped it open, then punched in a phone number.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Waiting for the phone on the other end to answer, Moka remained firmly glued to Tsukune; her last hope of sanity.
"Hello, Aono residence," answered a familiar female voice.
"Hi Mom, it's me," her son replied.
"Is everything okay? And what's that awful background noise? You sound like you're in a washing machine," she inquired out of motherly concern.
"Actually, no Mom. Moka and I are stuck here in Tokyo," he said, doing his best to remain calm for his girlfriend's sake.
"What do mean? I don't understand. Has something happened? Neither one of you are hurt, are you?", she replied, clearly about to break down.
"Mom, please calm down. We're safe and sound. It's just a monsoon, and all the trains are shut down until further notice. We can't get home until they start up again, most likely whenever this storm passes.", he explained as calmly as possible.
"So, what are you going to do? Take lodging overnight?", she wondered.
"Actually, we might have to do that until morning, or whenever," he said, picking up on her equivocal suggestion.
"If you do get a room for the night, please be safe, and keep an eye on that lovely girlfriend of yours. I'm sure she's quite frightened right now. I'll tell your father that you won't be home until tomorrow, so you don't have to worry so much. You're both old enough to make your own decisions, but I'm happy you told me right away. I'm proud of you, sweetie. You've really grown up to be a son who I'm happy to call my own. Get some rest, and we'll see you tomorrow. Good night, and take care of each other," she said, now out of breath.
"Thanks, mom. For everything. And I won't let Moka out of my sight. Good night."
He then closed his cellphone, and stuffed back into his pocket.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tsukune held her firmly by the hand, and ambled down the covered area below the train station, desperately searching for a hotel, motel or Holiday Inn.
Seeing something out of the corner of her eye, Moka grabs his attention.
"Tsukune! Look! I see a sign for lodging," she informs him, and begins to drag him in the direction of the indication she spotted, about a hundred feet away.
When they finally reach the nondescript looking building called "Couple's Inn", a few minutes later, Moka tries to decipher what the sign has written on it.
"Tsukune, look. It has different prices for what I'm guessing to be an apartment, or room of some sorts. What does 'stay' mean? It also says 'sleep'. Isn't that the same thing?", she asked, while she scratched her head trying to make any sense of the unusual cryptic meanings.
"Let's see here. It says 'Sleep 6000 yen, weekdays.'
There's no option for 'stay', though. It also says 'on weekends', or 'weekday, early' for that option. Well, what do you think? We can get out of this weather before it gets really bad. I hope it's comfortable, at least," he comments.
"I don't mind. And the monsoon seems to be getting much worse. Sure, why not? Wherever you go, I'm with you, Tsukune" she happily replies, as she smiles a little.
"Well, at least she seems to be doing better now', he mentions to himself.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Walking through the single door, they enter into a small lobby.
All they see is a large "ATM" type machine; a huge glass panel marked with numerous buttons, and pictures describing the size of the rooms themselves.
After decoding the 'machine', Tsukune presses one of the buttons, and a small window automatically opens underneath it. A sign lights up green indicating 'pay here', as a tiny slot opens side the window. Once he finds his wallet, he places 6, 1000 yen bills into the opening.
The entire window / slot combination then shuts closed.
Afterwards, his money is counted and processed; a pneumatic tube comes out from the ceiling; shoots down with a small cylinder inside, which holds the key to the room inside itself. After removing the key, he places the cylinder back into the tube, then the whole unit vanishes into the ceiling, where it popped out a moment ago, with a loud 'thooomp'.
"Neat!", Moka remarks wide-eyed, after the 'show' is finished.
A moment later, a door opens automatically to the right, with a sign that says "rooms this way".
They walk down the lighted corridor, searching for the corresponding room number, dangling off the key fob. At the end of the hallway, they finally spot it. Room Seven.
After inserting the key into the lock, he turns it, and it unlocks with a loud 'clunk'.
Tsukune walks in first, looking for a light-switch. Moka follows right behind him, and locates it on the wall immediately; flips it up, illuminating the room.
"Not too bad," Tsukune comments. It's a decent sized room, with a king-sized bed on the left-hand side, against the wall. Several pillows and a rich crimson bedspread covers it. Across from the bed, is a decent sized dresser with a big- screen TV, and a digital alarm clock. There is also a small restroom in the back.
"Yes, I agree, Tsukune," Moka adds; as she walks over to the bed; flops down onto it, face first.
"Tired!", she loudly states.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tsukune walks over to her, then gently straddles her back, resting on her ample posterior.
"Tsukune, what are you doing?", she inquires, questioning his motives.
"I'm going to rub your back for you, as you seem to be somewhat stressed," he replies.
"Thanks, Tsukune," she lazily responds, as he begins rubbing her shoulders.
"Ohhh, feels...sooooo...goooood," Moka said, now feeling mellow-mellow.
Working his way down, he massages her middle back, then the sides of her waist, which elicit a moan under her breath. "Ahhhh...ohhhhhhh....Tsukune...."
Continuing with her shoulder again; adding a little more pressure, she moans yet again, drowning out the sounds of the storm. "Ohhhhh...Tsukune....mmmmmmm...."
"KATHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM!"
A thunderbolt suddenly strikes nearby, sending Moka into pure panic mode.
"Make it stop!," Moka yells out, now frightened out of her wits.
Feeling her tense up suddenly, Tsukune quickly leans down on her back, in a protective manner.
"It's okay, Moka. I'm here with you. There's no need to be afraid," he whispers in her left ear, doing his best to calm her down, while hugging her from behind.
Once she relaxes a bit, she places her right hand next to his.
"I'm okay now, Tsukune. Thank you. You can get up now. I'll be fine," she tells him, and does as requested. He then sits up on his knees, still on top of the bed with Moka. She then mimics his stance, and faces him.
"You don't like storms do you?", he asks, stating the obvious.
"No, not since I was small. I've never liked the lightning and thunder. I'm sorry for being a burden," she tells him, head hung low, and looking down.
"Moka, look at me. You're not a burden; never have been. I love you for who you are. Like I told you earlier, I'll always be here for you, and will continue to love you forever. And nothing will ever change that, okay?," he reassures her, now holding her lovingly.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Thank you Tsukune. Kiss me, please," she simply replies.
Holding her face close, he starts to French kiss his beautiful pink-haired girlfriend.
Feeling more relaxed now, she returns his love, and starts to moan inside his mouth, as their tongues wrestle each other madly. Which in turn arouses him immediately.
Feeling his manhood throbbing up against her, Moka begins to rub it with her free hand. Tsukune then slowly moves his hands behind her back, and gingerly unzips her sun dress.
Moka then quickly removes it, and lets it fall to the bed below, while still on her knees.
Still kissing her beloved, she unbuckles his belt, then unzips his cargo pants, which then follows suit.
Panting heavier, and getting moist; Moka releases their embrace, and moves momentarily so they can continue undressing. A second later all their clothes and undergarments are hastily displaced, scattered all across the carpeted floor.
Tsukune excuses himself off the bed; turns the light off by the door, and crawls back into the bed with Moka, who is now under the soft velvety sheets and blankets.
"Tsukune, make love to me, please. I want to make you happy, my wonderful fiancé," she seductively suggests. Lying on top of her, he places his steel-hard rod against her womanhood; rubs her clitoris a few times, which causes her to moan even louder.
"Mmmmmm....ahhhhhhh....Oh Tsukune....now...please...."
He then rubs her huge breasts, which cause her to pant heavier. He then suckles her pink nipples, which are solid from his touch. She moans much louder than ever.
She then grips his manhood, and inches it inside her sweet honey pot; soaked from their foreplay.
"AHHHH! TSUKUNE! SOOO BIG! OHMYGOOOOOD! FASTER!!", Moka bellows out, as his rhythm increases to match her breathing.
"AH! Moka...you feel so warm....my princess...."
"Faster....harder....faster....ahhhhh.....grrrrr....hnnnnnng....Tsukune! FASTER!"
Hearing her lusty voice begging, he increases his movements, resulting in the bed to bang to and fro rather hard.
"AHHHH! AHHHHH! AHHHHHHHH! HNNNNG...AHHHHHHHHHH! GRRRRRRR...", Moka screams full of pleasure, rattling the small windows.
Out of pure lust, she wraps her sexy legs around Tsukune's lower waist, deepening his thrusts closer to herself. This causes the bed to bounce up and down violently off the floor. This continues for several minutes, as their voices reverberate of the walls of their hotel room.
"AHHH! Moka! Feel..close...ohmygod...gonna...now...ahhh...ohgod...AHHHH!", Tsukune yells on the edge of climaxing.
Releasing him from her legs, Moka feels the pleasurable pressure building up inside of her, as the head of his pipe expands, ready to explode forth any second now. His pounding continues even harder, causing Moka to scream louder.
"TSUKUNE NOW!! TOGETHER...AHHH AHHHH AAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
"MOKA! AHHH! AAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
The sexually pleased couple convulses at the same time.
Moka's juices soak the bed. Holding her exhausted fiancé close, she starts to happily hum.
Tsukune and Moka both just close their eyes, basking in the afterglow of their intense lovemaking.
Once they come down from their natural high, Tsukune lays down on the pillow to her right.
"That was....amazing. You wore me out, but in a good way,", he gladly compliments his wonderful girl; who is now snuggled up to him, her legs intertwined with his own.
"Mmmm...yes it was. You were quite amazing yourself, Tsukune," she replies, smiling happily. He pulls her much closer, feeling the warmth radiate from her voluptuous body.
"Sleepy now?," she asks between yawns, as she is herself.
"Yes; sleep. Good," he replies, with a small laugh.
"Goodnight, Tsukune."
"Good night, Moka."
After their last kiss of the night, the young couple drifted off to sleep.
Tomorrow they would be heading back home, as long as the weather improved.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
A/N:
* 6000 yen is roughly $62.00, U.S., the price for their 'couple's hotel' room ;)
It also happens to be the same amount as a single-day Adult admission to Tokyo Disney.
Thanks to my Beta Readers on deviantArt, "Train48" and "LtheDarkCreeper".
This chapter took forever! I worked on this for nearly 2 full days!
I'm done, and totally drained! O_O
I went back through the first half, and filled in some unintentional "plot holes", that I somehow missed the first time; due to insomnia, and not paying attention.
I hope that you enjoyed this VERY long chapter, which once I started writing, took on a life of it's own. I put SO much into this "Date".
Rosario + Vampire: A Date and A Vampire ( Chapter 6 )
This is chapter 6 of my Rosario+Vampire fan-fic:
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
This chapter is Rated M for a Lemon, towards the end.
Moka and Tsukune are 18 years old now.
Please read chapters 1 through 5 and a Half, first.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the manga series.
But, I am pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
Now the much-anticipated first date! ^_^
This is the longest chapter so far! 10,033 words!!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
It was now Monday morning; the big day.
Tsukune and Moka were heading to Tokyo Disney for their real first date as an official couple.
He glanced over at the clock sitting on his desk, and noted the time.
[ 8:05 AM ]
'Disney opens in two hours; guess I should get up, and see where Moka ran off to,' he mused to himself, seeing that she wasn't still in bed with him.
He rose out of bed, and then tumbled to the floor.
'Gravity, thou art a heartless bitch!'; he shouted out to nobody in particular. He dusted himself off; then got off the carpet, and shuffled his way to the closet; searching for something comfortable to wear to the amusement park.
After ransacking his wardrobe for roughly five minutes, he found his clothes for the day-long excursion: a turquoise polo shirt, and khaki cargo pants. After nearly falling over twice while putting his britches on, he haphazardly got his head stuck in the neck of the shirt, and struggled to get his melon properly situated through it.
After spending the last ten minutes finally getting himself dressed, he ambled out of his room, and eventually made his way to the restroom at the end of the hallway, without any further unavoidable mishaps, pratfalls, or disasters.
Upon arriving in the restroom, Tsukune spotted a small glass jar on the sink, with a small note attached to it.
Dear Tsukune,
Please use these specially blended herbs while brushing your teeth, or when shaving.
I'll see you downstairs when you're done.
Love, Moka
After brushing his teeth, combing his hair, and shaving, ( thankfully without slicing his neck open with his razor ), he made his way downstairs to meet up with Moka, and was greeted with the scent of food wafting up the stairwell.
Which in turn, resulted in his stomach rumbling rather rambunctiously, echoing all the way down the stairwell.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Upon entering the kitchen, he saw the vision of a Heavenly Angel of absolute radiant beauty: Moka in an apron, cooking breakfast.
She was standing over the stove, as his mother Kasumi stood to her left side, and seemed to be giving her instructions of some sort.
"Good morning," he called out, in an attempt to gain their attention.
Upon hearing her son's arrival, his mother Kasumi divided her overly-sunny disposition in his general direction, as Moka continued preparing breakfast.
"Good morning, sweety. How did you sleep?", she asked.
"Um, fine, thanks. By the way, what's going on?", he inquired out of sheer nosiness, while sitting down at the small round kitchen table, in the corner.
"Oh, Moka wants to learn how to cook a wide variety of food for breakfast. So she asked for me to give her some pointers. She also told me that since you two are now dating, she wants to practice on how to be a great bride," she told him.
Upon hearing his mother say "bride", Tsukune slammed his head into the table.
"I did not!", Moka spouted out, her cheeks now bright pink from hearing such an assumption. His mother laughed boisterously.
"Sorry, I couldn't resist! I just wanted to see both of your expressions. How cute!," she answered, as her eyes sparkled brightly.
"Ha ha. Very funny," Tsukune retorted, as he rubbed his forehead with his hands.
After Moka was finished cooking, she prepared three plates of food, as Tsukune's father had already left for work earlier.
His mother assisted her in carrying them to the table.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Good, morning, Tsukune. I hope that you're hungry," Moka said, trying to get him to perk up, after his mother's teasing.
Upon hearing his fiancé’s greeting, he finally saw what she was wearing under her apron: a cerulean blue sundress; cut just above her knees, with a scoop neck. It fit her perfectly, hugging her curvaceous body in all the proper places.
Her Rapunzel-like bubble-gum-hued hair was tied back into a ponytail, which was held in place with a color-coordinated ribbon.
"Uh...ah...hm-mm?", he eventually spat out, upon seeing her look more adorable than usual.
"What's wrong, Tsukune? Your face is all red. Are you feeling well?" she asked, as she sat the plate down in front of him. She then bent over, and placed her forehead against his own; checking for any signs of a possible fever.
Catching an eye-full of her bountiful cleavage, nearly gave the poor young man-turned-vampire another massive nosebleed.
After Moka stood back up, he finally had an opportunity to reply.
"Ah! Good morning, Moka! I slept well too, thank you very much!", he babbled out.
"Um, okay then. I hope you're hungry. Part of what your mom said was true, though. I wanted to learn how to cook different types of food. I just wanted to show her my appreciation for allowing me to stay here with you," she said, after she sat down to his right.
"Oh, that's good. hahaha. yeah, I'm famished," he answered, once his complexion returned to normal. He was also quite surprised at the amount of food she had prepared.
Pancakes, ham and cheese omelets, bacon, sausage patties, and French Toast. She also brought along two tall glasses of tomato juice for themselves. His mother had a cup of coffee, with cream and sugar.
"Thanks for the food!," they called out in unison.
"Moka! OHMYGOD! This is amazing! So good!" he complimented her, in-between mouthfuls. She blushed yet again, but this time from his heartfelt gratitude and honest sincerity.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I'm so happy to hear that," she adorably answered.
"Moka will make such a wonderful wife someday for you son," his mother added. Which in turn, caused the couple's features to glow bright crimson yet again.
After everyone finished eating, Tsukune helped Moka remove all the dishes from the table, and placed them to soak in the sink.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
"So, I take it you're both ready for your date at Disneyland?” Kasumi asked.
"Yes; ready as we'll ever be...I have the tickets in my pocket, as well as the map of the park I printed out last night. We should be home sometime this evening. I have my cellphone and my wallet, so I guess we'll be off now, then," he told his mother, as he and Moka were ready to depart to the train station, just down the street.
"You two have a lot of fun, okay? Be sure to take some pictures as well," his mother kindly informed him.
"Thanks, Mom, we will," Tsukune replied, as they stood in the entrance-way, ready to put their sneakers on.
"Thank you, Mrs. Aono. This will be my first time," Moka honestly added.
Tsukune's face fell flat, hearing her bluntly say 'first time'.
"No! Not like that! You misunderstood, Mom! She means going to Disney!” he rapidly replied.
"I didn't say anything," Kasumi remarked, wide-eyed.
After waving goodbye, the young couple started walking to the train station, which was down the road a few blocks.
"Hey Moka, thanks for the jar of herbs in the restroom; they came in very handy," he told her, as she admired the early morning scenery in her new neighborhood.
"You're welcome. I almost forgot, since I kind of figured that you'd have to shave often, as well as brush our teeth daily," she replied, now holding his left hand.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
While walking down the street to their first stop, they were greeted with strange looks, mostly aimed directly at Moka.
"Um, Tsukune?"
"Yes, Moka?"
"People are staring at me," she nervously announced, suddenly feeling like the center of unwarranted attention.
"Well, you are a very attractive lady, plus you are dressed very beautiful today. Besides, if anyone bothers you, I will take care of them personally," he told her; as he held her hand tighter in a protective gesture.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I feel much better now," she happily replied, as she pulled him closer; then pressed his arm in-between her huge, soft bosom.
"You're welcome, Moka. Look, there's the train station," he pointed out, as they made their way across the intersection.
After riding the escalator up to the top platform, they meandered over to the ticket vending machine.
Tsukune inserted some cash, and purchased two round-trip tickets.
They then stood off to the side, as the waiting area was still busy due to late-morning rush hour; even though it was around nine-thirty AM.
"So Moka? Have you ever ridden the train before?” he asked his pink-haired fiancé'.
"Actually, no, This is my first time. I mean, first time riding a train. I always walked to junior high school, but I always wanted to ride one, just to experience it first hand," she explained, as the train was quickly approaching.
"I see. Well, this is the fastest way around for the majority of people here in Japan; but most times, the trains are quite full. Especially during the early mornings, and late afternoons. Like sardine cans. Just stick close to me, so we don't get separated, okay?" he told her, as the train arrived.
"Okay. Thank you, Tsukune, I will," she promised him; as she smiled, upon hearing his reassuring concern for her safety, and overall well-being.
She held his hand tighter as they made their way into the train car, and were pushed backwards by the mass of bodies, suddenly crammed inside.
Much like the proverbial sardine can.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Moka was pinned back against the inside wall, as Tsukune kept anybody from getting too close to her. He had both of his arms protectively stretched out on either side of her, keeping any perverts at bay.
As the train left the station a minute later, Moka then wrapped her arms affectionately around his waist, as she leaned her head on his right shoulder.
Unable to make any small talk due to the murmuring inside from the other passengers, they just stood close to each other for roughly thirty minutes.
Upon arriving at their transfer station, they awaited for the next train that would take them south-west to Maihama Station. That would be their destination, directly across from the main entrance of Tokyo Disney.
When they finally pulled out of the transfer station, they were able to sit down for the remainder of the trip, since this particular train wasn't as packed as the previous one.
"So Moka, what do you think so far?", he asked, in an effort to peel her away from the window as they headed towards Urayasu, Chiba Prefecture; located in the far western corner of northern Chiba Prefecture, which happens to be just a bit west of Tokyo.
"Oh, the scenery is quite different than back home, lots of big buildings," she commented; still glued to the plexiglass pane, as the train barreled down the track.
"Well, just wait to you actually see the park. I think you'll be quite surprised when we get there," he answered.
Now curious, she turned her attention to him.
"So, you've been to Disney before?", she inquired; now intrigued.
"Yeah, once when I was in primary school. I had to go on the rides all by myself though, as my parents were too old to go on them with me. And I was too young at the time, to go on the bigger rides," he replied, with a hint of utter sadness in his voice, as he hung his head low.
Sensing she had unintentionally upset him; she reached out, and held his hands in her own.
"I'm sorry, Tsukune. I just...forgot...I apologize..."
"It's okay. It was a long time...ago...so....you...don't...ha..ve...," he said, as a few tears trickled down his cheeks. Moka pulled him into her arms, in an attempt to ease his agonizing heartache.
"I'm so, so sorry. I shouldn't have asked. I was just wondering about Disneyland," Moka replied, as her heart went out to him. She held him tighter in her tender embrace.
She continued, as she hugged him more.
"You don't have to be alone anymore. I love you so much, my wonderful fiancé'. I can relate to that isolation you experienced in your past. I was always alienated, as well...I will always be with you...I just want to make all that pain go away...I promise...I will always love you, and be here for you," Moka affectionately told him, as she too shared his anguish.
Once his mood lifted, he returned her gesture of adoration.
"Thanks, Moka. I feel better now. I will always love and be here for you too. No matter what happens, you will always be the most important part of my life," he said, as he weakly smiled.
"You're welcome, Tsukune. And thank you, too. If you ever need someone to talk to, or need a shoulder to lean on; you can always count on me, you know, right?", she answered in turn, as she winked adorably.
"Yes. I'll always be here for you, too Moka. Having you here with me now, has made such a big difference in my life. Thank you, Moka. Thank you for being here with me," he simply replied. They sat in mutual silence for the rest of the ride, holding hands, and just enjoying the outside view pass by.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Nearly an hour afterward, while still admiring the rapidly passing scenery, an overhead mechanical voice brought them to attention.
'NOW APPROACHING MAIHAMA STATION. NEXT STOP: TOKYO DISNEYLAND. ALL PASSENGERS DEPARTING, PLEASE REMEMBER TO BRING ALL PERSONAL BELONGINGS WITH YOU WHEN LEAVING THE TRAIN. NEXT STOP: TOKYO DISNEYLAND: MAIN ENTRANCE. THANK YOU.'
Moka's face lit up, when she heard the announcement.
A minute later, the train eventually slowed to a complete halt.
As the doors whooshed open, dozens of passengers poured out like oil onto the platform, and went their separate ways.
Tsukune held Moka's hand, as the path was now clear for their turn to disembark the train.
"Moka, this way," he gently instructed, as he pointed to the escalator leading to the ground level.
"Wow! Amazing!", she suddenly blurted out of nowhere, as she spotted Cinderella's Castle, which is a world-famous Disney landmark.
Moka made a mad sprint down the escalator, dragging Tsukune behind her like a Kite.
"Ack! MOKA! Slow down, Moka!", he yelled out-loud, mostly due to sheer panic.
His pleas of help fell on deaf ears, as they were promptly on the bottom floor of the train station, in three seconds flat.
She stopped suddenly on the street corner, wondering what all that commotion was, loudly emanating from her fiance'.
He was hunched over, free hand on knee; trying to catch his breath, which was knocked out of him, no thanks to Moka's breakneck burst of exceptional enthusiasm.
"Are you okay?", she turned and asked, as she saw he was somewhat befuddled.
And still fighting for air.
" *wheeeez* I'm *wheeez* fine. No *wheeeez* problem...*wheeez*...Moka...," as he gave her a feeble thumbs up.
"Oh my gosh! I'm so sorry! I just got too excited. Are you going to be okay, Tsukune?", she answered apologetically, as she gave him a moment to regain his breath.
And sanity.
After apologizing for the last five minutes, Tsukune told her he was going to be fine, and asked her politely to slow down; as there was a copious amount of traffic to traverse, while crossing the rather busy intersection.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Once they bisected the street;( hand-in-hand, mind you ), they finally saw the colorful sign perched high above the gate.
TOKYO DISNEYLAND. THE HAPPIEST PLACE ON EARTH.
Moka's eyes glittered brilliantly as she spotted a few rides just beyond the border of the wall. They walked up to the line that was moving along rather quickly, and in an orderly fashion.
Tsukune fished out their tickets, which were tucked safely in his cargo pants pocket, zippered tight.
Once they arrive at the actual entrance, they had their tickets collected, and in exchange, received neon green wristbands, with Mickey Mouse emblazoned around the perimeter. Along with the park's name and day of the week: Monday, April 29. It was around eleven AM, Tsukune noted.
The first part Moka observed was called "World Bazaar"; the main entry-way, and primary shopping area of Tokyo Disneyland.
Despite the use of the word "World" in its name, the general look and theme of World Bazaar is that of early 20th-century America, matching the "Main Street, U.S.A." areas of other Magic Kingdom-style parks.
World Bazaar consists of two "streets": Main Street (the primary corridor running from the main entrance toward Cinderella Castle), and Center Street, which forms a perpendicular line with Main Street and leads to Adventure Land in one direction and Tomorrow Land in the other.
A unique feature of World Bazaar is a permanent canopy covering the Main Street and Center Street areas; designed primarily to protect guests from the elements, especially the blazing Springtime Sun, and unexpected rain storms that the Tokyo area was very well known for.
"Wow! This is amazing! Thank you for bringing me her, Tsukune," Moka said, once all the sights and sounds caused her to feel more adoration towards her more-than-generous fiancé.
She also took note that there were several dozen shops, and boutiques which she just had to check out, later on today. Moka then turned, and kissed him lightly on his cheek, which in effect, drew a somewhat unwanted amount of attention to the happy couple.
"Ah! It's my pleasure, Moka. Here, let's head this way," he gently offered, in order to leave that somewhat embarrassing moment behind.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Their first stop was "Adventure Land", which consists of two distinct, yet complimentary areas: A New Orleans-themed area, and a "jungle"-themed area.
They first rode the "Jungle River Cruise", a boat ride that simulates a riverboat cruise down several major rivers of Asia, Africa and South America.
They both laughed at the narrator's story, and pointed at the humorous 'animals' that were throughout the ride. Moka had never seen anything like this in her entire life.
"Tsukune! Look look look! Elephants! Oh! And monkeys too! How cute! Ooh! A zebra too!! Wow!," she happily shouted out, pointing whenever something 'cute' or 'adorable' caught her eye.
Luckily, Tsukune knew beforehand that it was a 'safe' ride for the two vampires. He marked out on the map he printed last night, which rides and attractions had a water theme, therefore would result in them actually getting wet.
Moka was naturally very apprehensive at first, but he lovingly reassured her that they wouldn't get a drop of water on them.
Which was absolutely true.
They left the ride bone dry.
After their riverboat adventure, they walked about, and marveled at the intricate details to the 'town' they were in. It seemed to them that they were actually in the middle of a Louisiana Bayou.
It was quite a view.
Of course Tsukune had brought along a small digital camera to take snapshots of the park, and of his gorgeous pink-haired girlfriend, who was suddenly camera shy.
But she cutely posed, and beautifully smiled for her fiance', who made this wonderful day possible. She posed for him near a large savannah (field), surrounded by beautiful multicolor flowers and weeping willow trees. She awed at the beautiful atmosphere.
Their next stop after a brief rest on a park bench, would be Frontier Land's "Big Thunder Mountain" roller-coaster. It includes inside and outside views of amazing rock formations, a Glowing Cavern Pool, with several sharp u-turns, and sudden stomach-turning drops.
They were both a little dizzy from their coaster expedition.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
They stopped for a short breather, and light lunch; which consisted of pepperoni pizza, and a chocolate-malted milkshake, which they happily shared.
"So yummy! This is my first time, ever!", Moka happily proclaimed, as she gulped down her pizza. Which in turn, drew some odd looks from passer-byes, hearing her yell out "first time ever," aloud. Again.
"Oh, yeah? Is that so?", her embarrassed boyfriend reacted, as he nervously rubbed the back of his head with his free hand.
They also wanted discuss their next 'plan of attack', deciding what part of the park to explore next. After much deliberation, and checking the park map he had; they decided as a little 'in-joke' to check out The Haunted Mansion, which was just a short walk from their current location.
After walking in the direction of Fantasy Land, Moka spots the run down house, that eerily looks like it belongs in her 'world'.
"Tsukune? Do we have to go in there? It looks kind of scary," Moka asks, somewhat unsure of the so-called 'haunted' attraction.
"Come on, it'll be fun. I promise," he assured her, as he grinned. "Okay, if it's not fun, I'm gonna kick your butt after," she answered, as she held his hand firmly, and headed towards the entrance to the spooky looking abode.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Upon entering the Haunted Mansion, the young couple noticed an old large window, that hung on its hinges. Two ominous griffin statues rest at the entryway, and the gardens are overgrown, and messy. Several crypts and fountains appear to be broken; the crypts emptied of their previous living-impaired occupants.
When they walked into the main foyer, Moka and Tsukune spied the portrait of the master of the house; which rests above the fireplace, and slowly transforms into a portrait of a rotting corpse.
Moka grabs her fiance's hand, and lets out an ear-splitting scream.
"KYYYYYAAAAAAHHHHHHH!"
"Tsukune, I'm a little scared," she whispers a moment later, as he holds her closer in a protective gesture.
"It's okay, Moka. We're not even in the Mansion, yet," he informs her.
"What? You mean there's more?", she inquires, her voice full of anxiety.
"I'm afraid so," he replies teasingly.
"That's NOT funny," she answers, getting a little upset at his unfunny prank.
"Sorry, I couldn't resist," he replied, as he hugs her from behind.
"Don't let it happen again," she admonishes him sharply.
In the entrance-way there are also cobweb-covered chandeliers, dangling precariously from the ceiling by rusty chains. Small spiders scurry about.
A moment later, they walk into an octagonal-shaped room; a smaller chamber in which the floor is stationary while the ceiling itself rises, as do the portraits on the wall itself. Moka holds him tighter, feeling a bit woozy from the unusual event.
"Well, that was weird," she quips; as they continue walking once the bizarre effect eventually wears off.
After leaving the 'stretching room', the wall opens directly them to the Doom Buggy loading area. Each buggy seats two guests.
Moka and Tsukune wait in line, as a car approaches. Tsukune holds Moka's hand, and helps her into the seat of the buggy, while once they're seated, takes them down a long portrait corridor; whose ghostly eyes seem to follow them as they pass by.
"Look, Moka. They are following us," he jokingly says, as she grips his hand tighter along their trek through the spooky old house.
"I thought you said you were done teasing me?", she asks, getting more upset by the second.
"Sorry, Moka. I'm done. I promise I won't tease you anymore...for now," he answers apologetically, not wanting to get her mad, further than she already is.
She lets out a displeasing "Hm-mph!", and crosses her arms. The doom buggy enters a minute later, through a pitch-dark room filled with giant spiders in webs. Moka closes her eyes, and grabs Tsukune in a crushing hug.
"Let me know when it's over!", she yells out of hysteria. Tsukune holds her closer, as her death-grip lessens. He then gently kisses her neck, which seems to calm her down somewhat...
For only a brief moment.
As they ascend a narrow staircase, Moka and Tsukune's buggy comes across a living suit of armor, a chair which is embroidered with a hidden abstract face, and a long, narrow corridor down the center of a parlor. Partway down the corridor is a candelabra, floating eerily down the hallway.
"Look Moka, a ghost," he says, as she then jabs him hard in his ribs.
"Sorry," he replies.
After leaving the conservatory, they then travel through a dimly lit corridor; flickering lights barely leading the way.
Ancient tapestries of family members, all of which resemble zombies and skeletons, hang upon the walls, while monstrous voices echo shrilly through the halls.
"OOOooooOOohhhh OOOOOOhaaaaah!", the scary voices taunt. Moka covers her ears to block out the frightening voices, seemingly coming out from nowhere.
Many doors are seen here; their handles are jiggling and door-knockers are knocking with no one in sight. A cross-stitched sign reading "Tomb Sweet Tomb" hangs crookedly on the wall.
"I don't like this ride," Moka firmly states, as she now has her eyes covered.
"I'll make it up to when the ride is over. Anything you want," he whispers into her left ear.
"Really? Really? Anything?," she answers back; feeling a little better now, she slowly uncovers her eyes.
"Anything you want, I promise," he happily replies, realizing her fear has subsided dramatically.
She then leans closer to him, and places her left hand on his inner right thigh, and starts to massage it. ( NO, not THAT. His thigh, pervert. )
"Uh! Yeah! of course, Moka!," he half shouts, realizing where her hand, is and what it's doing to him.
A portrait of the Ghost Host wearing a hangman's noose, and holding a hatchet is seen to the left of the corridor. Next to that, a door seems to be breathing as if it were human. Two reliefs resembling a smiling and a snarling demon are found here as well. At the end of the corridor is a door with a pair of skeletal hands trying to open the door with an eerie green glow from inside.
Tsukune turns to face Moka and plants a warm kiss on her lips, trying to calm her down. Powerful vampire or not, she's still a young woman.
Breaking their kiss, Moka replies, "Thank you. I'm sorry for sounding like a scaredy-cat."
"I'm sorry, too. I never thought that it would frighten you, and I apologize for teasing you so much" he replied, feeling bad for getting her frightened so.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
After the scary ride finally ends, they wander around looking for something Moka would enjoy.
"So, Moka, have you decided what you want to do now? There's a lot more rides. Not scary. I promise," he asks, as they amble around aimlessly, with no particular destination in mind. It's now around four PM.
She then leads him to a bench, and lays her head on his left shoulder.
"Mmmm...maybe a slow ride. You pick. But nothing scary," she points out dramatically.
"Okay, follow me. I think you'll like it," he says, as he leads her towards Toon Town.
After walking for about ten minutes, Moka's eyes light up at all the 'cartoon' character-inspired rides.
"Wow! What's all this?!" she happily exclaims.
Like its counterparts in other Disney theme parks, Toon Town is heavily inspired by the movie "Who Framed Roger Rabbit?"
There are several smaller attractions, including the immensely popular Mickey's House and Meet Mickey, which often boast some of the longest wait times in the park.
Moka joyously pushes Tsukune in the direction of the most popular ride in Toon Town: "Roger Rabbit's Car Toon Spin". Her face brightens considerably, once she sees the whimsical 'cartoon' characters plastered on the outer facade of the attraction.
The queue of the ride winds through a dark narrow alley in Toon Town, where various names of characters from 'Who Framed Roger Rabbit?' featured on signs in the alley. The queue eventually enters a garage which is the boarding area.
"Oh! Tsukune! This is too cute! Let's go, let's go!," Moka happily exclaims, dragging him by his right hand, as a bright yellow 'cartoon' cab pulls up alongside them, on a long track.
Each "cab" seats two people, and the cabs are dispatched in groups of two at a time.
Moka and Tsukune board the yellow toon cab named Lenny, who is the twin cousin of Benny. Guests enter Lenny the Cab because Roger is out driving Benny, which can be seen in the first scene of the attraction.
"This is so fun, Tsukune!", Moka quips, as they barrel down the track.
Once guests reach a scene of Roger Rabbit and his taxi cab friend, Benny the Cab, spinning out in a puddle of "DIP" spilled by Judge Doom's weasel gang, the Toon Patrol, the steering wheel of the cab becomes active, which Tsukune spins quickly, the car can then spin around, in circles, causing Moka and himself to laugh vicariously.
They see other characters from the film, who Moka for some odd reason or another, waves to rather enthusiastically.
As the ride comes to its conclusion, they climb out of the cab.
Moka is bent over, laughing heartily. Tsukune quickly catches her, before she tips over head first.
"Haaaaaahaahaaaaa! Heeeeheeeeheeeeeeeee!," she continues, as he picks her up princess-style, and carries her through the exit.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Sitting her down on a park bench outside the ride, Moka began to calm down somewhat.
"Was that fun enough for you?," Tsukune asks, once her laughing fit comes to a halt.
"Oh my! Yes! That was so FUN! Hahahaha!", she happily replies, as she hugs him from the left, and holds him close.
"Thank you, Tsukune," Moka said, once her laughter died off.
"What for?", he inquired.
The pink-haired vampire fidgeted a little, twiddling with her fingers while looking away with a slight blush.
"Well, this is the first time anybody's ever gone this far to actually make me this happy. Ever. It really means a lot to me, especially since it's you, Tsukune", she honestly acknowledged.
"Moka... You're very welcome. But, I should be thanking you, too," he replied, bringing her thoughts back to the present.
"Why? I haven't done anything. This was your graduation present from your parents," Moka softly answered, placing her right hand on his.
"That may be true, but...but just the thought of you being here with me, really meant so much, you know? The last time I was here, I didn't have this much fun. I rode all those rides...completely by myself; my parents standing off the side, just waving. I mean I wasn't totally alone, but...I guess...I guess what I always wanted, is someone to be with me, as a friend. To do things together. And I want you to know, Moka...that you're my very best friend. And I love you more than I ever thought could be possible," he said, as the sad memories began to surface again.
"Tsukune...you're my best friend too, and so much more. I love you very much," Moka said, as then she turned to him; and hungrily kissed him passionately on his lips.
Then she MOANED.
Out LOUD.
In front of EVERYBODY.
They mutually ended their public display of affection, as Tsukune's yokai powers peaked momentarily.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"My stalker sense is tingling!," he loudly exclaimed, somewhat startling his pink-haired girlfriend.
"Huh? Stalker sense? What do you mean by that?", she asked; not quite getting the 'Spider-Man' reference.
"We're being watched," he whispered to her.
"Just like old times?" she questioned him
"Yep, just like old times," he whispered in return.
Walking back in the direction of Main Street, Tsukune whispers an idea to Moka, which she happily agrees upon. Spotting where she agreed to 'hide out' at momentarily, Tsukune walked behind the building, and quickly jumped up on the roof, then onto a low-hanging tree behind there; walked swiftly along the branches, and came down unseen, behind a pile of shrubs, in the opposite direction.
"What do you think you're doing, Mizore?"
"AH! Tsukune! What are you doing here?", she replied, scared out of her stalking wits.
She nearly dropped the lollipop out of her mouth, which was now agape.
"I just asked you the same thing. I thought you agreed to stop following me? I thought as a friend, you would actually uphold your promise for once?", he questioned her, as she finally stood up.
"Well, I uh, heard from...somebody...that you were a vampire now, and I just had to come see for myself. It's not true, is it? Did Moka turn you? You can tell me. It's not really true, is it?", she nervously replied, seeing now that his Holy Lock was missing, and he looked 'normal' to her.
"What if it was true? Would it be so bad? I told you last Friday after Graduation, that I wanted to be with Moka. I thought you were our friends, and would support my decision? How many times have I protected you from the 'other' Moka? I thought that you out of everyone would be on my side for once, instead of like some people, who can't seem to comprehend that," he said, as he gently placed his hand on her right shoulder.
"But why? Why would you give up your last bit of a somewhat-normal life? I never understood the 'connection' between you and her. I always believed that she was only after you for a 'snack'...But, I just had to come see for myself, that's why. I'm sorry. I do wish you the best with Moka. Just treat her well, and don't hurt her. Okay? After all, we're friends, right?", Mizore answered, trying her best to force a smile.
"Thank you, Mizore," Moka said, who was now standing behind her.
"Ah! Moka. I didn't see you. Uh, no problem. Like I was saying to Tsukune, I just had to see for myself if it was true, or not. I didn't mean to show up and ruin your date. I do wish you two the best. Honestly. Okay?," Mizore told the green-eyed vampire, who was now holding Tsukune's free left hand.
"Mizore, it's true. He's a full vampire, now. Whatever 'somebody' told you, that's true as well. My 'inner' self just had to show her that we're together now, for good. You other girls will have to know that your efforts are futile. No hard feelings, okay?," Moka said, as she suddenly hugged the purple-haired snow woman.
"Thanks, Moka. Ahhh! I guess I kind of always knew somehow that you two would end up together. Weird, huh? I just never realized that up until now. I do wish you the best. I'll pass that bit of information along to Kurumu, who is still a little sore from the 'incident' at your party. She was very surprised to hear everything you told her...well, I'll be going now. Just treat him well, okay. If you don't, I will find out, and take VERY good care of him. Ah! Just kidding, Moka. I really do wish you two the best. Take care of yourselves!", Mizore told the vampire couple who were still holding hands; as she excused herself, and waved farewell.
"Well, that was strange," Moka said, as they made their way back to Main Street.
"I'll say. I was surprised to feel her yokai so close by. But I'm glad she didn't try to freeze me this time," he dryly quipped. "Yeah, me too. But this really isn't the place for that. I guess Mizore's finally grown up a lot," Moka said, as she lead him down the avenue, walking past The Penny Arcade.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Moka, would you like to try out a few games? And maybe have our picture taken together at a photo booth?", Tsukune inquired, as Moka admired the multitude of flashing lights, and electronic sounds buzzing throughout the Arcade.
"Oh, Tsukune. Yes!! let's go, let's go! It sounds like so much fun!," Moka happily squealed with delight.
It was another of her 'first times'; playing games in an arcade with her fiancé.
She was quite elated to say the very least.
Moka then spotted a "UFO" crane machine, with numerous stuffed animals of many sizes, shapes, and colors.
"Tsukune! Look...so cute! Could we try this game, please?", Moka begged, as she planted her hands and face against the glass enclosure, with great interest and wonder.
She had spotted a smiling Neon pink 'vampire' Bat with black wings, with eyes that matched her own.
"Sure thing...I'll go get some change, and be right back," Tsukune told her, as he dashed across the Arcade, searching for a change machine.
After returning to her side, Tsukune dropped a 100 Yen coin into the crane machine, and steadily moved the claw to where the stuffed pink Bat was.
After his three failed attempts, Moka tried her luck, and grabbed it on her first try.
Tsukune was shocked at her sudden luck.
"Yay! I got it Tsukune! Look! I got it!", she happily bounced up and down, as she tightly hugged her new toy against her generous bosom. Moka then kissed him, and lovingly thanked him for his less-than-enthusiastic endeavors.
After playing a few video games for the past hour or so, the couple found a photo booth in the front corner of the gaming center.
"Moka, look... let's have our picture taken to remember this day, okay?"
"Yes, let's. It sounds like a lot of fun," she joyously replied.
After inserting the money, the photo booth instructed them to pose, then the first of five photos were taken, each with a different pose. One of them cheek to cheek, another of them hugging, another of Moka showing off her captured pink and black stuffed 'vampire' Bat, and the final two of them kissing, ever so passionately.
Moka was very surprised when she saw the final photos. "Wow, they came out so nice. Thank you so much, Tsukune. I had a lot of fun here," she told him, as they wandered back to the Main Street shopping district, hand in hand.
"You're very welcome, Moka. I had a great time, too," he told her, as they admired the changing scenery, as it was now early evening.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
"What would you like to do now, Moka?", Tsukune inquired, bringing her back to reality, somewhat.
She was grinning from ear-to-ear, as she went over the events of today in her mind.
"Um, somewhere a little less crowded, if that's okay. Maybe to one of these shops? I'd like to see what they offer, if that's alright with you, Tsukune," she quietly suggested, as she suddenly hugged him. "Thank you, my dear fiancé once again, for such a wonderful day. I love you very much," she continued.
He kissed her on her dainty neck, as he replied: "Sure thing, Moka. That sounds like a great idea. Let's go then, my beautiful fiancé," he agreed happily to her suggestion.
Moka's heart skipped a beat, from his heart-felt gesture.
Since it was now almost dark, the promenade was just about empty, except for a few stray families, and some other couples on dates.
They then drifted into the first shop they spotted.
"Oh Tsukune! Look at this! It's soooo cute!", she excitedly exclaimed.
Moka was holding up a baby blue cotton v-necked Tee-shirt with "Lilo and Stitch" emblazoned on the front; multicolored glitter on the design.
"It is cute, isn't it?", he agreed, seeing how happy she was at this moment.
"Oh yes...it's very adorable. I really do like it," Moka quietly replied, with a soft smile, as she lovingly held it across her heart.
"Are you sure? Is there anything else that you'd like?", he asked her, just making sure her decision was indeed final.
"Oh yes, I really do like it," she replied, smiling wider yet.
"Okay, I'll buy it for you then. My treat. As a way of remembering our time here, together," he told her as she handed him the Tee-shirt, so he could purchase it for her.
"Yes. Thank you my dear Tsukune, for everything today," Moka said, as she hugged him once again, in front of everyone in the shop.
"Uh, don't thank me yet. We're not quite done. We have one more ride," he replied, as he paid the clerk, and gently placed the bag into her hand.
"Okay, but thank you for the Tee-shirt, my love.", Moka tenderly replied, as he held her hand again, leading her in the direction of their final stop.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
They wander back into Toon Town, where Tsukune had spotted the last ride for the day. It was now dark, and the poly-chromatic lights throughout the entire park started to illuminate one by one.
"Wow! Look at the lights. So pretty!", Moka exclaimed, as her eyes glimmered at the sight before her. "Yes. I agree," Tsukune replied, as he led her to the Ferris Wheel.
It rose roughly 100 feet in the air, and each carriage was big enough for a couple.
They waited in line for only a few minutes, then entered the car. Tsukune held Moka's hand, as she sat down on the seat across from him; the door was then locked behind them, with a gentle 'click'.
The Wheel started it's round-about trip.
"So Moka, what did you think about the park? Pretty amazing huh?", Tsukune inquired, as she was awestruck at the view below. The entire park was illuminated in every color light imaginable. All Moka could reply was "Wow, it's so beautiful."
"Not as beautiful as you, Moka," he said, as he squeezed her hand, hoping to bring her out of her trance. Her face suddenly turned five shades of crimson.
"Oh Tsukune, thank you *sniff* so...much...I had so much fun with you today. I...love....you...so much...you have made me the happiest woman in the world...," Moka replied, after a few moments.
She then closed the short distance between themselves, and kissed him feverishly. Moka quickly got aroused just from their close approximation, and the warm feelings she experienced at this moment, which she didn't want to end abruptly.
As the Ferris Wheel made a few more round trips; it quietly stopped for a minute to allow passengers to disembark on the bottom, while Moka and Tsukune were at the very peak of the ride - over 30 meters above the ground.
Tsukune hugged her tight, and kissed her tears away.
"You're very welcome, Moka. I had a great time with you as well. Our real first date. Together. Alone...without any unwanted interruptions. I love you too, Moka. You really are everything to me," he told her, still holding hands.
Then they heard a low rumbling sound coming in from the south, heading towards Tokyo Bay, and their current location.
A massive thunderstorm was brewing, and heading in their direction.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
After the Wheel began to move again, they were quickly backed on the ground.
Just as the ride attendant released them from their carriage, Tsukune tightly grabbed her hand, and made a mad dash towards the front entrance.
Which was roughly a fifteen minute walk. For a human.
They made it in less than five.
The imminent storm grew closer; they could hear the thunder claps practically on top of them; a few lightning bolts angrily arced against the now menacing cloudy sky.
They stopped for a brief moment, just as the train station came into view across the street.
A few stray droplets of rain began to trickle from the atmosphere above.
"Moka, now!", he told her; running even faster across the empty avenue, as not get wet from any stray sprinkles of water.
They were quite lucky this time.
As soon as they reached shelter, the torrential downpour appeared like an assault from the very heavens itself. The wind speed increased violently as well.
And the streets were completely void of all life.
An announcement quickly flashed on the illuminated electronic amber bulletin board underneath the train station, where they took refuge from the flash flood that quickly engulfed the entire Chiba prefecture.
Any and all trains for the remainder of the night were suspended until further notice, due to the sudden monsoon. They were trapped in Tokyo; all due to an impromptu change in the weather
"What do we do now, Tsukune? We're stuck here for who knows how long!", Moka told him, as she was on the verge of a nervous breakdown.
Suddenly hugging her, she nearly dropped her souvenir bag from the theme park.
"Hey, it'll be fine. I'm here with you, Moka. Don't worry. I'll figure something out, so please calm down, okay?', he lovingly requested, in an effort to ease her heart.
Reaching into one of his many pants pockets, he fished out his cellphone and flipped it open, then punched in a phone number.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Waiting for the phone on the other end to answer, Moka remained firmly glued to Tsukune; her last hope of sanity.
"Hello, Aono residence," answered a familiar female voice.
"Hi Mom, it's me," her son replied.
"Is everything okay? And what's that awful background noise? You sound like you're in a washing machine," she inquired out of motherly concern.
"Actually, no Mom. Moka and I are stuck here in Tokyo," he said, doing his best to remain calm for his girlfriend's sake.
"What do mean? I don't understand. Has something happened? Neither one of you are hurt, are you?", she replied, clearly about to break down.
"Mom, please calm down. We're safe and sound. It's just a monsoon, and all the trains are shut down until further notice. We can't get home until they start up again, most likely whenever this storm passes.", he explained as calmly as possible.
"So, what are you going to do? Take lodging overnight?", she wondered.
"Actually, we might have to do that until morning, or whenever," he said, picking up on her equivocal suggestion.
"If you do get a room for the night, please be safe, and keep an eye on that lovely girlfriend of yours. I'm sure she's quite frightened right now. I'll tell your father that you won't be home until tomorrow, so you don't have to worry so much. You're both old enough to make your own decisions, but I'm happy you told me right away. I'm proud of you, sweetie. You've really grown up to be a son who I'm happy to call my own. Get some rest, and we'll see you tomorrow. Good night, and take care of each other," she said, now out of breath.
"Thanks, mom. For everything. And I won't let Moka out of my sight. Good night."
He then closed his cellphone, and stuffed back into his pocket.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tsukune held her firmly by the hand, and ambled down the covered area below the train station, desperately searching for a hotel, motel or Holiday Inn.
Seeing something out of the corner of her eye, Moka grabs his attention.
"Tsukune! Look! I see a sign for lodging," she informs him, and begins to drag him in the direction of the indication she spotted, about a hundred feet away.
When they finally reach the nondescript looking building called "Couple's Inn", a few minutes later, Moka tries to decipher what the sign has written on it.
"Tsukune, look. It has different prices for what I'm guessing to be an apartment, or room of some sorts. What does 'stay' mean? It also says 'sleep'. Isn't that the same thing?", she asked, while she scratched her head trying to make any sense of the unusual cryptic meanings.
"Let's see here. It says 'Sleep 6000 yen, weekdays.'
There's no option for 'stay', though. It also says 'on weekends', or 'weekday, early' for that option. Well, what do you think? We can get out of this weather before it gets really bad. I hope it's comfortable, at least," he comments.
"I don't mind. And the monsoon seems to be getting much worse. Sure, why not? Wherever you go, I'm with you, Tsukune" she happily replies, as she smiles a little.
"Well, at least she seems to be doing better now', he mentions to himself.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Walking through the single door, they enter into a small lobby.
All they see is a large "ATM" type machine; a huge glass panel marked with numerous buttons, and pictures describing the size of the rooms themselves.
After decoding the 'machine', Tsukune presses one of the buttons, and a small window automatically opens underneath it. A sign lights up green indicating 'pay here', as a tiny slot opens side the window. Once he finds his wallet, he places 6, 1000 yen bills into the opening.
The entire window / slot combination then shuts closed.
Afterwards, his money is counted and processed; a pneumatic tube comes out from the ceiling; shoots down with a small cylinder inside, which holds the key to the room inside itself. After removing the key, he places the cylinder back into the tube, then the whole unit vanishes into the ceiling, where it popped out a moment ago, with a loud 'thooomp'.
"Neat!", Moka remarks wide-eyed, after the 'show' is finished.
A moment later, a door opens automatically to the right, with a sign that says "rooms this way".
They walk down the lighted corridor, searching for the corresponding room number, dangling off the key fob. At the end of the hallway, they finally spot it. Room Seven.
After inserting the key into the lock, he turns it, and it unlocks with a loud 'clunk'.
Tsukune walks in first, looking for a light-switch. Moka follows right behind him, and locates it on the wall immediately; flips it up, illuminating the room.
"Not too bad," Tsukune comments. It's a decent sized room, with a king-sized bed on the left-hand side, against the wall. Several pillows and a rich crimson bedspread covers it. Across from the bed, is a decent sized dresser with a big- screen TV, and a digital alarm clock. There is also a small restroom in the back.
"Yes, I agree, Tsukune," Moka adds; as she walks over to the bed; flops down onto it, face first.
"Tired!", she loudly states.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tsukune walks over to her, then gently straddles her back, resting on her ample posterior.
"Tsukune, what are you doing?", she inquires, questioning his motives.
"I'm going to rub your back for you, as you seem to be somewhat stressed," he replies.
"Thanks, Tsukune," she lazily responds, as he begins rubbing her shoulders.
"Ohhh, feels...sooooo...goooood," Moka said, now feeling mellow-mellow.
Working his way down, he massages her middle back, then the sides of her waist, which elicit a moan under her breath. "Ahhhh...ohhhhhhh....Tsukune...."
Continuing with her shoulder again; adding a little more pressure, she moans yet again, drowning out the sounds of the storm. "Ohhhhh...Tsukune....mmmmmmm...."
"KATHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM!"
A thunderbolt suddenly strikes nearby, sending Moka into pure panic mode.
"Make it stop!," Moka yells out, now frightened out of her wits.
Feeling her tense up suddenly, Tsukune quickly leans down on her back, in a protective manner.
"It's okay, Moka. I'm here with you. There's no need to be afraid," he whispers in her left ear, doing his best to calm her down, while hugging her from behind.
Once she relaxes a bit, she places her right hand next to his.
"I'm okay now, Tsukune. Thank you. You can get up now. I'll be fine," she tells him, and does as requested. He then sits up on his knees, still on top of the bed with Moka. She then mimics his stance, and faces him.
"You don't like storms do you?", he asks, stating the obvious.
"No, not since I was small. I've never liked the lightning and thunder. I'm sorry for being a burden," she tells him, head hung low, and looking down.
"Moka, look at me. You're not a burden; never have been. I love you for who you are. Like I told you earlier, I'll always be here for you, and will continue to love you forever. And nothing will ever change that, okay?," he reassures her, now holding her lovingly.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Thank you Tsukune. Kiss me, please," she simply replies.
Holding her face close, he starts to French kiss his beautiful pink-haired girlfriend.
Feeling more relaxed now, she returns his love, and starts to moan inside his mouth, as their tongues wrestle each other madly. Which in turn arouses him immediately.
Feeling his manhood throbbing up against her, Moka begins to rub it with her free hand. Tsukune then slowly moves his hands behind her back, and gingerly unzips her sun dress.
Moka then quickly removes it, and lets it fall to the bed below, while still on her knees.
Still kissing her beloved, she unbuckles his belt, then unzips his cargo pants, which then follows suit.
Panting heavier, and getting moist; Moka releases their embrace, and moves momentarily so they can continue undressing. A second later all their clothes and undergarments are hastily displaced, scattered all across the carpeted floor.
Tsukune excuses himself off the bed; turns the light off by the door, and crawls back into the bed with Moka, who is now under the soft velvety sheets and blankets.
"Tsukune, make love to me, please. I want to make you happy, my wonderful fiancé," she seductively suggests. Lying on top of her, he places his steel-hard rod against her womanhood; rubs her clitoris a few times, which causes her to moan even louder.
"Mmmmmm....ahhhhhhh....Oh Tsukune....now...please...."
He then rubs her huge breasts, which cause her to pant heavier. He then suckles her pink nipples, which are solid from his touch. She moans much louder than ever.
She then grips his manhood, and inches it inside her sweet honey pot; soaked from their foreplay.
"AHHHH! TSUKUNE! SOOO BIG! OHMYGOOOOOD! FASTER!!", Moka bellows out, as his rhythm increases to match her breathing.
"AH! Moka...you feel so warm....my princess...."
"Faster....harder....faster....ahhhhh.....grrrrr....hnnnnnng....Tsukune! FASTER!"
Hearing her lusty voice begging, he increases his movements, resulting in the bed to bang to and fro rather hard.
"AHHHH! AHHHHH! AHHHHHHHH! HNNNNG...AHHHHHHHHHH! GRRRRRRR...", Moka screams full of pleasure, rattling the small windows.
Out of pure lust, she wraps her sexy legs around Tsukune's lower waist, deepening his thrusts closer to herself. This causes the bed to bounce up and down violently off the floor. This continues for several minutes, as their voices reverberate of the walls of their hotel room.
"AHHH! Moka! Feel..close...ohmygod...gonna...now...ahhh...ohgod...AHHHH!", Tsukune yells on the edge of climaxing.
Releasing him from her legs, Moka feels the pleasurable pressure building up inside of her, as the head of his pipe expands, ready to explode forth any second now. His pounding continues even harder, causing Moka to scream louder.
"TSUKUNE NOW!! TOGETHER...AHHH AHHHH AAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
"MOKA! AHHH! AAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
The sexually pleased couple convulses at the same time.
Moka's juices soak the bed. Holding her exhausted fiancé close, she starts to happily hum.
Tsukune and Moka both just close their eyes, basking in the afterglow of their intense lovemaking.
Once they come down from their natural high, Tsukune lays down on the pillow to her right.
"That was....amazing. You wore me out, but in a good way,", he gladly compliments his wonderful girl; who is now snuggled up to him, her legs intertwined with his own.
"Mmmm...yes it was. You were quite amazing yourself, Tsukune," she replies, smiling happily. He pulls her much closer, feeling the warmth radiate from her voluptuous body.
"Sleepy now?," she asks between yawns, as she is herself.
"Yes; sleep. Good," he replies, with a small laugh.
"Goodnight, Tsukune."
"Good night, Moka."
After their last kiss of the night, the young couple drifted off to sleep.
Tomorrow they would be heading back home, as long as the weather improved.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
A/N:
* 6000 yen is roughly $62.00, U.S., the price for their 'couple's hotel' room ;)
It also happens to be the same amount as a single-day Adult admission to Tokyo Disney.
Thanks to my Beta Readers on deviantArt, "Train48" and "LtheDarkCreeper".
This chapter took forever! I worked on this for nearly 2 full days!
I'm done, and totally drained! O_O
I went back through the first half, and filled in some unintentional "plot holes", that I somehow missed the first time; due to insomnia, and not paying attention.
I hope that you enjoyed this VERY long chapter, which once I started writing, took on a life of it's own. I put SO much into this "Date".
[font=Verdana]This is chapter 5 1/2 of my first R+V Fan-fiction, A Confession and A Vampire, with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
"A Conversation and A Vampire" chapter 5 1/2
Original Fan-fiction written by Gamera68
No copyright infringement is intended.
I do not own Rosario + Vampire!
Out of Character Moka and Tsukune.
Alternate Reality, with a dose of canon from the manga series.
OCC-ness everywhere!
Comedy / Romance / Drama
They are both 18 years old now.
This chapter is Rated T. Contains some Lime, but no Lemons.
______________________________________________________________________________
A/N: I realize I said that this chapter would cover their date, but there were a few things I just had to clear up, since I received several PM's and Notes asking about certain story elements. I will cover those in this 'filler' chapter.
I promise I will get to the date in the next chapter. ^_^
______________________________________________________________________________
Moka was rudely woken up by her stomach growling like two dogs fighting over a bone. She half-opened her eyes, glanced out the window, and noted that it was now dusk. Being still half asleep, she wasn't sure of where she was at the moment.
Lying flat on her pillow, the last thing she recalled was the graduation party; as well as the fight with Kurumu, and having Tsukune drink her blood. Followed lastly by receiving the Rosary-shaped earrings she was still wearing, as a gift from his folks. Then shortly after, falling asleep in his arms on the couch.
"Tsukune..."
Once all the pieces fell into place, she confirmed that she was in her new bedroom at his parent's house.
'He must've carried me up here', she mused, as her lips curled into an delightful smile.
Moka then glanced in the direction of the clock on the dresser, noting the time.
[ 5:32 PM ]
She then realized upon sitting up, that she was only wearing her bra and panties.
Looking across the room, she noticed that her crimson velvet mini-dress was on a hanger, dangling from the hook on the wall near her closet. On the floor below that, she could barely make out the three large trunks sitting there, still waiting to be unpacked.
She then sighed.
'Guess I better find myself something to wear, and see where Tsukune is,' she thought to herself.
Moka then tossed the sheets off; sat up and swung her feet towards the floor. After putting on her slippers, she walked over to her dresser, fumbled with the lamp; and turned it on, illuminating her bedroom.
She then ambled toward her trunks, opening the one closest to her.
Kneeling down in front of it on her knees, she began to rummage through it, looking for something cute to wear. She also spotted an old book that caught her attention; she removed as well, and placed it on the carpet next to her.
Finding a presentable outfit that consisted of a pink t-shirt and a pair of denim shorts; she quickly got dressed, grabbed the book, then opened her door, and stood in the mostly-darkened hallway.
Moka then turned to her right, and placed her hand on Tsukune's door, hesitating slightly before she knocked.
*knock * knock * knock*
"Tsukune, are you here?"
"Yes, Moka. Come in please," he replied.
She slowly opened his door and peaked inside, seeing him sitting at his computer desk by the window; examining something rather intently on the monitor.
He then motioned for her to come over, still staring at the screen.
His printer then began to spit out something he just downloaded.
Moka then placed the book on his dresser; then walking up behind him, bent over to his level, and placed her arms around his shoulders.
"What'cha doing?", she inquired.
"Printing out a map," he simply stated; still lost in his thoughts.
"How are you feeling, Moka?", Tsukune asked, as he placed his right hand on top of hers.
"Hungry," she stated, as she placed her lips on the right side of his neck.
"Go right ahead," he told her, as he smiled.
She opened her mouth slightly, as her fangs extended.
Tenderly piercing his neck, Moka began to consume his blood.
"Moka....", he whispered.
A minute or so later; now feeling satisfied, her canines retracted.
She then released her boyfriend, and then licked his neck, sealing the puncture marks from her fangs.
Moka continued to hold him close, feeling more love and affection towards her one true love.
"Thanks for the meal!", she happily exclaimed, after she released him from their embrace.
He then stood up from his chair; turned towards her, and kissed her suddenly. Catching her by surprise, she elicited a surprised moan from her lips.
....
While still vigorously kissing each other, he picked her up around her hips and grabbed her firm posterior, as she then wrapped her legs around him.
He proceeded to carry her over to the bed, and gently sat her down on it.
Breaking their closeness, she settled herself on his mattress, and opened her arms wide; silently asking him to lay down with her. He smiled, and did as she requested.
She held him affectionately, as he placed his head on her right shoulder and firmly squeezed her in return.
"Moka...I want you...all of you...I love you very much...," he breathed into her ear, which caused her to moan yet again.
"Tsukune...I am...yours, and yours alone...please...please be with me....and love me....love me...forever...," she answered, her voice trembling in return.
Sensing something wasn't quite right, he reluctantly ceased their embrace, and sat up. Looking in her eyes; he saw that she was now crying for some reason.
"Moka...what's wrong? Please, talk to me," he said, now worried that something was deeply troubling her.
Rapidly springing up from the bed, she grabbed him tightly around his neck; now heavily sobbing.
Caught off guard by her suddenly clinging to him, Tsukune wrapped his arms around her lower waist, and lovingly returned her embrace.
.......
After crying for several awkward minutes, Moka finally started to calm down, feeling her fiance's love and concern towards her.
Now feeling better somewhat, she released Tsukune from her near-crushing bear-hug, she looked into his chestnut eyes; her tear-stained emerald orbs now swollen from her crying fit.
Moka was about to speak, but was cut off by his lips pressing firmly against her own.
She was kissing him hungrily in return, not wanting the sudden wave of amorous emotions racing through her mind, to end anytime soon.
.......
Several minutes later, the couple were both begging for oxygen, then mutually ended their kiss.
"Tsukune, I'm sorry. I don't know what came over me," she explained, bowing for forgiveness.
"Moka, it's fine. I was just worried about your sudden change in behavior, that's all. Please, stop bowing. I'm not upset," he told her, as she bowed again for bowing so much.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I'm not sure what was wrong either. After you offered me to suck your blood, I started to get very emotional. I felt as though I were going to lose you. I feel better now, but I'm rather confused just as much as you are," she told him, as she regained her senses.
"It's okay, Moka. I'm not going anywhere without you, that much I am certain of. After everything we experienced together over the past three years, there is no way I'm going to let go of you. And your room is right next to mine. So I'm actually not that far away," he told Moka, trying to lift her mood; as she held his hands in her own.
"Thank you. I'm feeling much better now," she happily replied, as she was smiling brightly upon hearing his calming words, that eased her uncertainty.
"You're welcome. You and I are together now, so you don't have to worry about anything like that. My home is your home," he replied in return.
Moka cheerfully flung herself into his arms and pulled themselves back onto his bed. They both laughed in unison.
Moka and Tsukune continued to cuddle for a few minutes, but were interrupted by his stomach growling this time, which caused her to guffaw.
"Sorry, I guess I'm hungry too," he apologetically replied.
"It's okay. Here, it's your turn now," she compassionately responded, as she adoringly offered her neck to him.
Tsukune leaned into her, and extended his fangs, lovingly piercing her tender flesh. "Ahhh...Tsukune...," Moka gasped, suddenly holding him tight.
Feeling satisfied a few minutes after, Tsukune released her, and then licked her neck, sealing the puncture marks from his fangs. She continued to snuggle him close; feeling more fondness, and complete adoration towards her boyfriend.
"Thank you, Moka. That was...wow."
"Anytime, Tsukune. It's my pleasure, after all," she warmly answered.
.......
"Hey, there's something I want to show you," she told him, out of the blue.
Tsukune just sat there on the bed, wondering what she was referring to.
Moka then momentarily excused herself, walked over to retrieve the book she had brought with her earlier. Sitting down next to him again, she showed the cover to him, which he could not decipher.
"So, what's this book about?", he inquired about the ancient tome she held in both hands.
"It's a book about my ancestors; it dates back several hundred years apparently," she told him, as she started flipping through a few pages.
"So you can read this? I can't make heads nor tales of it," he dryly replied.
"Actually, yes. My family is originally from Romania, well my father's side of the family, anyway. You may of heard of the area before: Transylvania. It's a historical region in the central part of Romania. It's a country located at the intersection of Central and Southeastern Europe, bordering on the Black Sea. Bounded on the east and south, by the Carpathian mountain range, historical Transylvania was located in the west to the Apuseni Mountain area; however, the term sometimes encompasses not only Transylvania proper, but also the historical regions of CriÅŸana, MaramureÅŸ, and the Romanian part of Banat," she explained, in the simplest way possible.
Tsukune was completely flabbergasted. He had heard of Transylvania watching old black and white horror films about monsters growing up, but never believed the area actually existed. Well, up until now that is.
Once he processed this new information, he finally had a chance to speak.
"So Moka, you're telling me this place actually exists?", he asked.
"It did, for a very long time. Up until the late 1940's, when it was assimilated into the country known as current-day Romania. Most of the area is now a part of a very small area in southeast Europe," she informed him.
"Wow, that's really something. I had no idea," he replied.
"Well, it would probably take several hours to go over the entire history, which I find to be rather boring," she told him, flipping through a few more pages.
.......
One page of the old book in particular caught her attention; the corner was dog-eared, seeming as though it was marked for some important reason.
"Tsukune...look. This page seems to mention something about 'mates'. That was the term my father said; just prior to your ceremony two nights ago," she mentioned.
"So Moka, what does it say, then?", he asked, full of curiosity.
"Well...it states here, that according to ancient vampire custom, that if a pure vampire shares his or her blood willingly under the full crimson moon with a half-vampire, they will become what is known as "blood mates".
It goes onto to say that once the half-vampire, or "ghoul", becomes a full vampire by ingesting the others blood, the ghoul then becomes a "full-blooded" true vampire..."
"...Then the two vampires who continue to share their blood regularly, develop a very strong mutual attraction between themselves, both physically and emotionally; which in turn, deepens their bonds of love, and absolute devotion towards each other. It can also be seen as a type of union between the two vampires. It goes on further to say, that the bond between them becomes so durable, that no other can come in-between them," Moka explained, now out of breath.
Tsukune and Moka were utterly dumbfounded, and were rendered somewhat speechless.
.......
After Tsukune finally digested this new information, he finally had a chance to speak up.
"Um...so what you're saying is, that you and I are becoming more attracted to each other?", he asked, trying to make some sense of what Moka just explained to him, a few minutes ago.
"That's pretty much the simplest way of describing it. I can't believe my father actually withheld this information from us. He knew all of this beforehand, when you asked him to be with me. Well, I'm not really that upset. Actually, it's kind of romantic, if you think about it. It just means that over time, you and I will be the closest we'll ever be. Even more-so than couples who have been married for many decades," Moka replied, as her face glowed pink from that last tidbit of information.
Tsukune blushed hard as well, hearing her say it was 'romantic', as well as being married to each other.
"Well, even though he was quite sneaky, it doesn't seem like such a bad deal, if you really think about it," he said, as he reached out and held her hands.
"You're not upset? After learning the truth now?", she asked, squeezing his hand.
"Well, no. Not really," he replied as he smiled.
"And why is that, if may ask?," she inquired, as she wrinkled her brow.
"That's easy. I get to be with the most beautiful woman on the face of the earth. That's why. And on top of that, we will be together forever," he replied as he took her into his embrace, laid down on the bed, pulling her close.
"Thank you, Tsukune...Um...would it be alright...if I slept here tonight? I don't want to be...alone. I just want you to hold me, please," she asked as she held him tighter.
"You're welcome, Moka. Uh...as long as we stay quiet, I don't see why not.
I'm sure my mom would freak out if she saw you sleeping in here. But, she has to realize just how much I love you," he finally said, hearing she wants to be with him, and sleeping in the same exact bed.
Moka excused herself once again, jumped off the bed; then walked over to his door and locked it. On the way back, she turned off the overhead light, then crawled back on the bed.
"Good night, Moka."
"Good night, Tsukune."
After their last kiss of the night, the young couple removed all their clothes and crawled under the sheets. Holding each other, they drifted off to sleep.
Tomorrow would be their real official first date as an actual couple.
______________________________________________________________________________
A/N: Well, I had a lot to cover here, mostly regarding Moka and Tsukune being "blood mates", which I hinted at in chapter 3, and also mentioned somewhat in chapter 5.
I found some vampire lore online, and had it fit my story. A few things I added, otherwise, most of it is based upon those legends.
Anyway, I hope that you enjoyed this "filler" chapter.
I had no plans on doing this, but after several PM's and Notes asking different questions based upon my past few chapters, I thought this would be the best way to go about explaining the closeness Moka and Tsukune are experiencing.
And yes, they will be getting MUCH closer in future chapters.
Next chapter will cover their date at Disney Tokyo ^_^
[/font]
"A Conversation and A Vampire" chapter 5 1/2
Original Fan-fiction written by Gamera68
No copyright infringement is intended.
I do not own Rosario + Vampire!
Out of Character Moka and Tsukune.
Alternate Reality, with a dose of canon from the manga series.
OCC-ness everywhere!
Comedy / Romance / Drama
They are both 18 years old now.
This chapter is Rated T. Contains some Lime, but no Lemons.
______________________________________________________________________________
A/N: I realize I said that this chapter would cover their date, but there were a few things I just had to clear up, since I received several PM's and Notes asking about certain story elements. I will cover those in this 'filler' chapter.
I promise I will get to the date in the next chapter. ^_^
______________________________________________________________________________
Moka was rudely woken up by her stomach growling like two dogs fighting over a bone. She half-opened her eyes, glanced out the window, and noted that it was now dusk. Being still half asleep, she wasn't sure of where she was at the moment.
Lying flat on her pillow, the last thing she recalled was the graduation party; as well as the fight with Kurumu, and having Tsukune drink her blood. Followed lastly by receiving the Rosary-shaped earrings she was still wearing, as a gift from his folks. Then shortly after, falling asleep in his arms on the couch.
"Tsukune..."
Once all the pieces fell into place, she confirmed that she was in her new bedroom at his parent's house.
'He must've carried me up here', she mused, as her lips curled into an delightful smile.
Moka then glanced in the direction of the clock on the dresser, noting the time.
[ 5:32 PM ]
She then realized upon sitting up, that she was only wearing her bra and panties.
Looking across the room, she noticed that her crimson velvet mini-dress was on a hanger, dangling from the hook on the wall near her closet. On the floor below that, she could barely make out the three large trunks sitting there, still waiting to be unpacked.
She then sighed.
'Guess I better find myself something to wear, and see where Tsukune is,' she thought to herself.
Moka then tossed the sheets off; sat up and swung her feet towards the floor. After putting on her slippers, she walked over to her dresser, fumbled with the lamp; and turned it on, illuminating her bedroom.
She then ambled toward her trunks, opening the one closest to her.
Kneeling down in front of it on her knees, she began to rummage through it, looking for something cute to wear. She also spotted an old book that caught her attention; she removed as well, and placed it on the carpet next to her.
Finding a presentable outfit that consisted of a pink t-shirt and a pair of denim shorts; she quickly got dressed, grabbed the book, then opened her door, and stood in the mostly-darkened hallway.
Moka then turned to her right, and placed her hand on Tsukune's door, hesitating slightly before she knocked.
*knock * knock * knock*
"Tsukune, are you here?"
"Yes, Moka. Come in please," he replied.
She slowly opened his door and peaked inside, seeing him sitting at his computer desk by the window; examining something rather intently on the monitor.
He then motioned for her to come over, still staring at the screen.
His printer then began to spit out something he just downloaded.
Moka then placed the book on his dresser; then walking up behind him, bent over to his level, and placed her arms around his shoulders.
"What'cha doing?", she inquired.
"Printing out a map," he simply stated; still lost in his thoughts.
"How are you feeling, Moka?", Tsukune asked, as he placed his right hand on top of hers.
"Hungry," she stated, as she placed her lips on the right side of his neck.
"Go right ahead," he told her, as he smiled.
She opened her mouth slightly, as her fangs extended.
Tenderly piercing his neck, Moka began to consume his blood.
"Moka....", he whispered.
A minute or so later; now feeling satisfied, her canines retracted.
She then released her boyfriend, and then licked his neck, sealing the puncture marks from her fangs.
Moka continued to hold him close, feeling more love and affection towards her one true love.
"Thanks for the meal!", she happily exclaimed, after she released him from their embrace.
He then stood up from his chair; turned towards her, and kissed her suddenly. Catching her by surprise, she elicited a surprised moan from her lips.
....
While still vigorously kissing each other, he picked her up around her hips and grabbed her firm posterior, as she then wrapped her legs around him.
He proceeded to carry her over to the bed, and gently sat her down on it.
Breaking their closeness, she settled herself on his mattress, and opened her arms wide; silently asking him to lay down with her. He smiled, and did as she requested.
She held him affectionately, as he placed his head on her right shoulder and firmly squeezed her in return.
"Moka...I want you...all of you...I love you very much...," he breathed into her ear, which caused her to moan yet again.
"Tsukune...I am...yours, and yours alone...please...please be with me....and love me....love me...forever...," she answered, her voice trembling in return.
Sensing something wasn't quite right, he reluctantly ceased their embrace, and sat up. Looking in her eyes; he saw that she was now crying for some reason.
"Moka...what's wrong? Please, talk to me," he said, now worried that something was deeply troubling her.
Rapidly springing up from the bed, she grabbed him tightly around his neck; now heavily sobbing.
Caught off guard by her suddenly clinging to him, Tsukune wrapped his arms around her lower waist, and lovingly returned her embrace.
.......
After crying for several awkward minutes, Moka finally started to calm down, feeling her fiance's love and concern towards her.
Now feeling better somewhat, she released Tsukune from her near-crushing bear-hug, she looked into his chestnut eyes; her tear-stained emerald orbs now swollen from her crying fit.
Moka was about to speak, but was cut off by his lips pressing firmly against her own.
She was kissing him hungrily in return, not wanting the sudden wave of amorous emotions racing through her mind, to end anytime soon.
.......
Several minutes later, the couple were both begging for oxygen, then mutually ended their kiss.
"Tsukune, I'm sorry. I don't know what came over me," she explained, bowing for forgiveness.
"Moka, it's fine. I was just worried about your sudden change in behavior, that's all. Please, stop bowing. I'm not upset," he told her, as she bowed again for bowing so much.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I'm not sure what was wrong either. After you offered me to suck your blood, I started to get very emotional. I felt as though I were going to lose you. I feel better now, but I'm rather confused just as much as you are," she told him, as she regained her senses.
"It's okay, Moka. I'm not going anywhere without you, that much I am certain of. After everything we experienced together over the past three years, there is no way I'm going to let go of you. And your room is right next to mine. So I'm actually not that far away," he told Moka, trying to lift her mood; as she held his hands in her own.
"Thank you. I'm feeling much better now," she happily replied, as she was smiling brightly upon hearing his calming words, that eased her uncertainty.
"You're welcome. You and I are together now, so you don't have to worry about anything like that. My home is your home," he replied in return.
Moka cheerfully flung herself into his arms and pulled themselves back onto his bed. They both laughed in unison.
Moka and Tsukune continued to cuddle for a few minutes, but were interrupted by his stomach growling this time, which caused her to guffaw.
"Sorry, I guess I'm hungry too," he apologetically replied.
"It's okay. Here, it's your turn now," she compassionately responded, as she adoringly offered her neck to him.
Tsukune leaned into her, and extended his fangs, lovingly piercing her tender flesh. "Ahhh...Tsukune...," Moka gasped, suddenly holding him tight.
Feeling satisfied a few minutes after, Tsukune released her, and then licked her neck, sealing the puncture marks from his fangs. She continued to snuggle him close; feeling more fondness, and complete adoration towards her boyfriend.
"Thank you, Moka. That was...wow."
"Anytime, Tsukune. It's my pleasure, after all," she warmly answered.
.......
"Hey, there's something I want to show you," she told him, out of the blue.
Tsukune just sat there on the bed, wondering what she was referring to.
Moka then momentarily excused herself, walked over to retrieve the book she had brought with her earlier. Sitting down next to him again, she showed the cover to him, which he could not decipher.
"So, what's this book about?", he inquired about the ancient tome she held in both hands.
"It's a book about my ancestors; it dates back several hundred years apparently," she told him, as she started flipping through a few pages.
"So you can read this? I can't make heads nor tales of it," he dryly replied.
"Actually, yes. My family is originally from Romania, well my father's side of the family, anyway. You may of heard of the area before: Transylvania. It's a historical region in the central part of Romania. It's a country located at the intersection of Central and Southeastern Europe, bordering on the Black Sea. Bounded on the east and south, by the Carpathian mountain range, historical Transylvania was located in the west to the Apuseni Mountain area; however, the term sometimes encompasses not only Transylvania proper, but also the historical regions of CriÅŸana, MaramureÅŸ, and the Romanian part of Banat," she explained, in the simplest way possible.
Tsukune was completely flabbergasted. He had heard of Transylvania watching old black and white horror films about monsters growing up, but never believed the area actually existed. Well, up until now that is.
Once he processed this new information, he finally had a chance to speak.
"So Moka, you're telling me this place actually exists?", he asked.
"It did, for a very long time. Up until the late 1940's, when it was assimilated into the country known as current-day Romania. Most of the area is now a part of a very small area in southeast Europe," she informed him.
"Wow, that's really something. I had no idea," he replied.
"Well, it would probably take several hours to go over the entire history, which I find to be rather boring," she told him, flipping through a few more pages.
.......
One page of the old book in particular caught her attention; the corner was dog-eared, seeming as though it was marked for some important reason.
"Tsukune...look. This page seems to mention something about 'mates'. That was the term my father said; just prior to your ceremony two nights ago," she mentioned.
"So Moka, what does it say, then?", he asked, full of curiosity.
"Well...it states here, that according to ancient vampire custom, that if a pure vampire shares his or her blood willingly under the full crimson moon with a half-vampire, they will become what is known as "blood mates".
It goes onto to say that once the half-vampire, or "ghoul", becomes a full vampire by ingesting the others blood, the ghoul then becomes a "full-blooded" true vampire..."
"...Then the two vampires who continue to share their blood regularly, develop a very strong mutual attraction between themselves, both physically and emotionally; which in turn, deepens their bonds of love, and absolute devotion towards each other. It can also be seen as a type of union between the two vampires. It goes on further to say, that the bond between them becomes so durable, that no other can come in-between them," Moka explained, now out of breath.
Tsukune and Moka were utterly dumbfounded, and were rendered somewhat speechless.
.......
After Tsukune finally digested this new information, he finally had a chance to speak up.
"Um...so what you're saying is, that you and I are becoming more attracted to each other?", he asked, trying to make some sense of what Moka just explained to him, a few minutes ago.
"That's pretty much the simplest way of describing it. I can't believe my father actually withheld this information from us. He knew all of this beforehand, when you asked him to be with me. Well, I'm not really that upset. Actually, it's kind of romantic, if you think about it. It just means that over time, you and I will be the closest we'll ever be. Even more-so than couples who have been married for many decades," Moka replied, as her face glowed pink from that last tidbit of information.
Tsukune blushed hard as well, hearing her say it was 'romantic', as well as being married to each other.
"Well, even though he was quite sneaky, it doesn't seem like such a bad deal, if you really think about it," he said, as he reached out and held her hands.
"You're not upset? After learning the truth now?", she asked, squeezing his hand.
"Well, no. Not really," he replied as he smiled.
"And why is that, if may ask?," she inquired, as she wrinkled her brow.
"That's easy. I get to be with the most beautiful woman on the face of the earth. That's why. And on top of that, we will be together forever," he replied as he took her into his embrace, laid down on the bed, pulling her close.
"Thank you, Tsukune...Um...would it be alright...if I slept here tonight? I don't want to be...alone. I just want you to hold me, please," she asked as she held him tighter.
"You're welcome, Moka. Uh...as long as we stay quiet, I don't see why not.
I'm sure my mom would freak out if she saw you sleeping in here. But, she has to realize just how much I love you," he finally said, hearing she wants to be with him, and sleeping in the same exact bed.
Moka excused herself once again, jumped off the bed; then walked over to his door and locked it. On the way back, she turned off the overhead light, then crawled back on the bed.
"Good night, Moka."
"Good night, Tsukune."
After their last kiss of the night, the young couple removed all their clothes and crawled under the sheets. Holding each other, they drifted off to sleep.
Tomorrow would be their real official first date as an actual couple.
______________________________________________________________________________
A/N: Well, I had a lot to cover here, mostly regarding Moka and Tsukune being "blood mates", which I hinted at in chapter 3, and also mentioned somewhat in chapter 5.
I found some vampire lore online, and had it fit my story. A few things I added, otherwise, most of it is based upon those legends.
Anyway, I hope that you enjoyed this "filler" chapter.
I had no plans on doing this, but after several PM's and Notes asking different questions based upon my past few chapters, I thought this would be the best way to go about explaining the closeness Moka and Tsukune are experiencing.
And yes, they will be getting MUCH closer in future chapters.
Next chapter will cover their date at Disney Tokyo ^_^
[/font]
[font=Verdana]This is chapter 5 of my first R+V Fan-fiction, A Confession and A Vampire, with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
"A Party-crasher and A Vampire" chapter 5
Original Fan-fiction written by Gamera68
No copyright infringement is intended.
I do not own Rosario + Vampire!
Out of Character Moka and Tsukune.
Alternate Reality, with a dose of canon from the manga series.
OCC-ness everywhere!
Comedy / Romance / Drama
They are both 18 years old now.
This chapter is Rated M for adult language and situations.
No Lemons this chapter!
Due to popular demand, Inner Moka makes another appearance!
___________________________________________________________________________________
While Moka marveled at the amount of food that was prepared for their graduation celebration, Tsukune pulled her off to the side, as he had something to tell her.
"Moka, if it's okay, I'm going to take a quick bath before we begin the party."
"Oh, Tsukune...I have to show you how to prepare your bathwater first. Remember, we vampires can't be around water, unless the 'purifying' properties are neutralized first," Moka gently reminded him, her voice now a whisper.
Tsukune told his mother to put the party on temporary hold, as he would be out of the bath shortly.
Moka followed him upstairs to retrieve her special blend of bath herbs from her bedroom, which was adjacent to Tsukune's room.
Tsukune went to his bedroom to find a clean pair of clothes he would be wearing to their party after his bath.
"Tsukune, I found my bath herbs. It doesn't take much, but always remember to use them before taking a bath; otherwise you will suffer a great deal of pain. And take it from me, it's no fun," she explained to him, as they walked in the direction of the bathroom at the end of the hallway.
Moka entered first.
"Wait here and get undressed, Tsukune; while I prepare the bath for you," she tenderly instructed. "Thanks, Moka. I'll be ready in a few minutes," he replied, as she entered the actual bathroom.
She closed the glass door behind her that separated the changing room and the bath itself. After opening the glass jar, she then placed a handful of her bath herbs into the tub first, followed by filling it with water, then proceeded to turn on the bath heater to warm it up.
"Tsukune," she called out to him, next to the glass door, "you can come in now. The bathtub will be filled in a few minutes."
He was now wrapped in a navy blue bath towel, which barely covered his somewhat embarrassed facade. "Thank you, Moka...you're a life saver," he happily commented.
Moka lightly blushed, seeing him in his state of near-undress.
"You're welcome, Tsukune. I also placed some herbs in the bucket, so you can wash yourself thoroughly before entering the tub. Please take your time. I will see you after you're finished," she fondly replied, as she gently kissed him on his left cheek.
Moka opened, and then closed the glass door behind herself, as she left the bathroom; then returned to her bedroom. She too had to get herself prepared for the upcoming celebration.
...
After washing himself from head to toe on the old wooden stool, Tsukune lowered himself into the lavender scented bath water.
'This feels...really relaxing,' he commented to no one in particular.
He then laid his head back onto the edge of the tub as he closed his eyes for a few minutes of solitude...
His peaceful mood was momentarily interrupted, as he heard the glass door behind himself slowly open; which he somehow managed to ignore.
"Tsukune...I hate to bother your bath...but...um...I just realized...I still need to take a bath too...," Moka timidly mentioned to him, as his eyes were still halfway closed.
"Hmmm...Moka! Ahh! What are you doing in here?!” he half bellowed, once he opened his eyes again.
He then saw his green-eyed girlfriend, covered in a bright pink towel that just barely covered her voluptuous body, leaving very little to the imagination.
"I'm sorry, Tsukune, like I said...I...um...need to take a bath...too. Could I join you...please? We are engaged to be married, after all...," Moka sadly replied, as she glanced down at the floor.
She was poking her index fingers together, just like she did while she was in high school.
Tsukune laughed at her more than adorable antics.
"I'm sorry, Moka. How could I say no to you? Yes, I'd like that very much," he warmly replied.
She rapidly dropped her towel, yelled 'Banzai!', and bounced into the bathtub without any warning.
Good thing the bathtub was as wide as it was deep, otherwise Tsukune would've been knocked out cold. More than half the bathwater ended up down the drain, in the middle of the tiled floor.
Moka started to laugh mirthfully, and was quickly joined by her loving boyfriend, whose hair was now drenched from her impromptu cannonball dive.
"Tsukune...thank you...um...would it be okay...if...I...um...that is...would it be alright...if I washed...your back for you?” she inquired as her face was bright red from her somewhat bold inquiry.
He then turned to face her, as he closed the distance between themselves, and kissed her passionately on her pink, pouty lips. Which in turn caused her to moan loud enough to rattle the glass door.
The vampire couple then tightly embraced, as their emotions washed over them in a wave of pure love and adoration. Moka never did get an answer out of her ebony-haired boyfriend / fiancé.
After kissing and heavy petting for approximately twenty minutes, they were both begging for oxygen. The party downstairs was still awaiting their arrival.
It was already past twelve thirty PM.
...
After getting dressed in his own bedroom, Tsukune knocked on Moka's door, wondering what was taking her so long to get prepared. He was wearing a short-sleeved deep burgundy dress shirt, along with black cargo pants.
* knock * knock * knock *, he tapped lightly on the wooden door-frame.
"Moka, are you about ready yet?"
"Yes, Tsukune. You can come in if you'd like."
He slowly opened the door, and was blinded by her radiant beauty when he finally saw her.
Moka was wearing a gorgeous crimson velvet mini dress, which gave him a view of her spectacular cleavage, and amazingly well-toned legs. It was nearly as short as her high school uniform skirt, but not quite. She was also sporting matching heels.
"Does it suit, me love?” she inquired; as she cutely twirled around, just as he suffered an explosive, instant nosebleed. Seeing his blood blast out his nostrils, she rushed to his side, as he was on the verge of passing out.
"Oh my! Tsukune! Are you alright?" she yelled, as she caught him on his way to the floor.
Too late. He blacked out right into her room.
A short time later, he finally regained consciousness. He slowly opened his eyes, seeing Moka watching over him, with a half-worried, half-relieved look in her eyes. He then realized he had his head resting in her soft lap, and was on the carpeted floor of her bedroom.
"Moka?” he lazily replied. "What happened?” he continued.
She lifted him into her arms, and held him tight; not wanting to let go of him.
"Tsukune...thank goodness. You passed out from a massive nosebleed a few minutes ago. I was so worried about you! Are you feeling okay now, my love?"
As Tsukune was gasping for air, she reluctantly released him from her crushing bear-hug.
"Yeah, I'm fine Moka. Thank you. I guess seeing you look so beautiful, caused my senses to overload...hahaha...I'm okay now though," he told her in an effort to ease her worries.
She blushed madly hearing his rather honest confession.
"I'm really that beautiful, Tsukune?” she asked him after he sat up on his own next to her.
"Well, of course you are. I've always found you to be very beautiful, Moka. Ever since the first day you knocked me over with your bicycle, I found you to be the most breathtakingly gorgeous girl I ever saw, and that fact still remains to this day. I'm actually glad you ran me over. Meeting you changed my life that day," he told her, as she lovingly held his hand.
"Oh, I had no idea you felt that way about me since then. I'm rather happy to have ran you over as well...I do love you so much, my handsome fiancé," she replied, on the verge of tears.
She turned to him, and then gently hugged him once again.
"I love you too, Moka. Let's go have some fun now, okay?" he reminded her, as the time was now well past one o'clock PM.
...
The happy couple finally reached the bottom of the stairs and was subject to an instant round of applause, and everyone yelling "Congratulations, Graduates!", as party poppers sent multicolored streamers and confetti into the air.
They waved, then weakly smiled; and made their way into the dining area.
Tsukune suddenly felt something was amiss, which caused his yokai energy to mildly fluctuate. Moka felt it at the same exact time.
"Moka, did you...", he started. "Yes, you felt that too?"; she finished.
"Hey Tsuki!" announced his cousin Kyoko. She quickly glomped him, nearly knocking him to the floor. She then placed him into a headlock, and rubbed his perfectly brushed hair into a sudden mess.
Even though the two girls got along so well, since they first met two years ago; Moka frowned at this unusual display of affection focused on her boyfriend / fiancé.
She was about to rescue him from his cousin's rather rambunctious greeting, but was distracted by someone calling her name from behind.
"Yahoo-ooh-ah...Moka!", is what she heard, which sent shivers down her spine.
Moka was stopped dead in her tracks when she turned around and saw who was making that absurd greeting.
'Oh god...no...no...not HER!', she thought to herself, as she walked towards the sound of the overly-obnoxious salutation, echoing in the doorway.
"Kurumu. What are you doing here!?", Moka asked her former rival, who was wearing what could only be best described as a "slutty" black "dress", cut all the way down to her navel.
"I came to see MY Tsukune," she firmly informed Moka.
"Have you NO modesty? You look like a street walker. And who the hell invited you? This is OUR party!” Moka loudly asked her.
Tsukune heard the sudden ruckus in the front hallway, but his cousin held him at bay, exclaiming loudly: "Oh my god! Cat Fight! This is going to be soooo GOOD!"
Before Kurumu could return the string of insults, the gem on Moka's sealing ring glowed bright red.
"Unseal me, NOW! I will show this BITCH her place!! Tsukune is MY mate, you fat, cheap SLUT!!”, bit out Inner Moka.
Good thing Tsukune's cousin Kyoko rounded up the party guests into the kitchen a few minutes ago, knowing something VERY bad was about to develop any second now, and closed the door behind her.
She also turned the kitchen radio on, in order to drown out any unwanted conversations.
Kyoko knew all too well of Moka's secret ancestry as a very proud and powerful vampire, who should never be crossed. Not unless you valued your precious life.
...
Kurumu and Moka heard everything Inner Moka stated.
Moka's face lost all its' color, and her eyes went blank.
Kurumu on the other hand, was ready to tear Moka's head off with her foot-long claws; which could easily slice a tree in half.
"That's it! Outside now, Moka! Once and for all. Tsukune is MY destined one!” Kurumu spat out, her voice dripping with anger.
After finally breaking free from his cousin Kyoko's grip, Tsukune ran into the middle of them, and stretched his arms out in an attempt to separate the two yokai women. They were just about ready to rip the other one to shreds...literally.
"That's enough, Kurumu!” he shouted. "There will be no fighting in my parent's house. I don't know who the hell invited you, and I really don't care, but you cannot just barge in here, and pick a fight with Moka! I will not allow it!! Am I understood!?” Tsukune continued, partly out of breath.
"But...Tsukune...she called me...” Kurumu started, but was cut off.
"Kurumu, not another word!! I don't care what she said to you. Moka and I are together now. I told you just as much two days ago on Friday after graduation that I want to be with her. She never once threw herself at me; well, unless she was under a spell...but that's not the point now. Or tried to seduce me. Never. Moka always treated me with absolute kindness, unconditional respect, and forthright sincerity. She never tried to kill me, well, not on purpose anyway...you know what I mean...Moka always put her own safety before mine on countless occasions, as did I for her, and all you girls. I'm very grateful for that, but I never loved you, Kurumu. I've been madly in love with Moka for two years now. And we're engaged to be married. Her father gave us his blessings. I'm very sorry, but I never intended to hurt you. Now, do you want to leave of your own free will, or do you want to see the 'other' me?” Tsukune told her, now somewhat out of breath from his rather extended monologue.
Kurumu was rendered absolutely speechless.
She then started to cry uncontrollably.
Moka sauntered over to Kurumus' side, since her "Inner" bloodthirsty rage diminished somewhat, hearing Tsukune's 'Captain Picard' speech.
She then gave the crying blue-haired succubus a warm hug.
"I'm sorry too, Kurumu. I really don't want to have to fight you again. Neither does Tsukune want to have you leave forcibly. He would if I asked him to, though. Truth be told, he's much stronger now that he's a full-blooded, Akashiya Family vampire," Moka told the sobbing succubus, in an effort to calm her down somewhat.
"Whoops," whispered Inner Moka to herself.
...
Kurumu furiously pushed Moka back towards Tsukune, knocking them violently to the hard floor in the entrance-way.
They were rendered momentarily disoriented.
"Ha! I knew it!" Kurumu taunted, "You used your vampire powers to turn him into a brainless slave! All those years of you SUCKING HIM DRY, finally paid off, huh!? There is NO way in hell that he would fall in love with a MONSTER like you!! You fucking bitch! I am going to kill the both of you, then!” Kurumu vehemently screamed at an ear-piercing decibel, then popped her wings open.
In less than a second, Tsukune instinctively removed the Stirling silver ring on Moka's right hand, unleashing Inner Moka from her dormant state inside the seal.
The entire hallway was immediately engulfed in an unearthly magenta light, as her yokai energy exploded outward, full of blinding rage. Tsukune then stood up behind her, and was ready to assist Inner Moka if need be.
Kurumu was abruptly stopped in midair, as Inner Moka grabbed her by the throat, and then smashed her into the solid entrance-way floor.
"KNOW YOUR PLACE!!” Inner Moka shouted, as the succubi's impact instantaneously knocked her unconscious, and cracked the floor below her at the same time.
Inner Moka then picked up the flattened succubus with one hand, and tossed her outside into the shrubs, facing the roadside.
"And DON'T ever come back!” Inner Moka instructed to Kurumu, as she flipper her off, then returned to the house.
After a few seconds, Tsukune opened the front door to see where Inner Moka dragged off her former 'love rival' to.
He nearly died from laughter as he witnessed her dumping Kurumu into the bushes by the side of the street, like a bag of debris.
"Today's fight took a mind-blowing ten seconds! Weee!” commented a little brown bat, who just happened to appear from out of who-knows-where.
Once Inner Moka closed the front door behind herself, she was greeted into Tsukune's open arms, and embraced him tight. He then released her a few moments later, and replaced the sealing ring back onto her right ring finger.
Moka slowly fell into his arms, as she reverted back to her pink-haired self.
She came to a few seconds later, and was greeted by her boyfriend with a rather warm kiss on her lips.
"Good job, Moka. Let's get back into the kitchen, before any questions arise wondering what was going on a few minutes ago," he informed her.
"Thank you Tsukune. She did have it coming to her, though," Moka replied as she held his hand and returned to the kitchen, where the party goers were still being held against their will by his female cousin.
...
After they walked back towards the party, Kyoko ran up to them, grinning like a cat who just swallowed a canary. "What the hell happened? Did I miss anything?", she whispered to Moka.
"Not much actually; my 'other self' finally showed her that Tsukune and I are together now, that's all," Moka whispered back, as a matter-of-factly.
Kyoko just gave Moka a hearty double thumbs up, as she smiled from ear to ear, and then skipped back into the kitchen.
Tsukune just shook his head from side to side, wondering to himself if she was actually related to him, or not.
"Sweety? Where did you and Moka run off to? We wondered if you still wanted to celebrate or not," his mother Kasumi asked him, once they entered the kitchen.
Tsukune sweat dropped, thinking of a believable excuse.
"I'm sorry, Mrs. Aono," Moka softly interjected, picking up on her boyfriend's sudden dilemma. "I just had to talk to him for a few minutes, that's all. I humbly apologize if we caused you any worry," she replied, as she bowed for forgiveness.
"Oh, that's alright, dear. I'm sure that you two have a lot to discuss since you're dating now. Ah! It must be so nice to be so young, and deeply in love," Kasumi replied, as her eyes twinkled brightly.
"Come on you two, eat up. I prepared plenty of food. I also bought a case of tomato juice for you, Moka, as I know it's your favorite," his mother continued, as she lead them to the giant spread of food, waiting to be devoured. "Thank you very much," Moka happily replied.
Tsukune noticed that his parents invited nearly all their neighbors to the celebration as well. He had to introduce Moka to everyone; as they were quite surprised that he finally had a girlfriend, after being alone all throughout junior high school.
"When are you going to get married?"
"What are your plans for the future?"
"Do you plan on attending university in the Autumn?"
"Have you two kissed yet?"
"How many children do you want to have?"
"Does he snore in bed?"
This went on roughly for two hours, answering all types of questions, that grew more embarrassing by the minute.
...
Suddenly, Tsukune started to feel light-headed for some odd reason.
He then stumbled backwards, and nearly fell over.
Moka quickly caught him by his arm, noting that his skin was cold and clammy.
"Mrs. Aono, I need to speak with Tsukune just for a minute. We'll be right back, I promise," Moka told her, as she grabbed Tsukune's hand, and led him down the hallway towards the rear of the house.
Kasumi smiled weakly, as she replied "No problem, dear. Do hurry back though", she requested, as the couple quickly disappeared around the corner, out of sight.
"Tsukune. Are you feeling alright? Your face is paler than usual," Moka asked him, her voice full of worry.
He was unable to reply, as his eyes started to glaze over.
Moka began to panic profusely.
She then gently held his face in her hands.
"Look at me, love. I know what's wrong with you. This happened to me last year when I went without blood for nearly a week. Tsukune, look at me, my love. You need blood, now," she lovingly told him, with tears forming in the corner of her eyes.
"Huh? what? Moka...uh...huh...what?” he half-replied, nearly on the verge of fainting.
She held him firmly in her arms, and gently cradled the back of his head with her left hand, while holding him up around his waist with her right.
"Tsukune. Take my blood. I don't want to see you get sick. This is all my fault. You lost a lot of blood earlier when you saw me wearing this dress. Please Tsukune...drink my blood. It will give you strength," she pleaded.
Tsukune then buried his head on her left shoulder, and inhaled her heavenly lavender and strawberry scent. He felt her love through her calming words, and loving embrace.
As his fangs extended, he slowly opened his mouth, then gently pierced her dainty neck, consuming her life-giving blood. She lightly gasped, as her love took his fill. Moka began to feel warmer, then lightly moaned.
"Tsukune..."
Her knees nearly gave out.
It has been said that Vampires who share their blood regularly, develop a very strong mutual attraction between themselves, both physically and emotionally; which in turn, deepens their bonds of love, and absolute devotion towards each other.
Which in all sense of the term, is unbreakable.
His grip then became firmer, as he felt his strength returning a few seconds later.
Feeling whole now, Tsukune released Moka, and then licked her neck, sealing the puncture marks from his fangs. She continued to hold him close, feeling more love and complete adoration towards her boyfriend.
He then looked into her lovely emerald eyes.
"Thank you, Moka. I'm feeling much better now. I'm sorry I made you worry. I love you so much. Let's get back now shall we?"' he informed her, as she held his hand as made their way back to the party still in progress.
"Don't let it happen again, Tsukune. I couldn't endure the thought of nearly losing you again," she told him, as she held his hand tight. She then brightly smiled that amazing smile; the very one he fell in love with three years ago.
...
They were greeted by Tsukune's dad, Koji; who was wearing a ridiculous grin plastered across his face. "Where did you two run off to so suddenly? Did you go to make out?” he asked the happy couple, whose faces rapidly burned red with embarrassment.
"No! We did not!” Tsukune loudly replied, "We just had a short conversation, that's all," he retorted, somewhat bewildered by his father's rather rowdy remark.
"Sorry, son. I was only kidding. Sorry, Ms. Akishiya. I won't tease you anymore, I promise," his dad humbly replied, as he bowed to her for forgiveness.
She bowed in return, asking him not to make a big fuss out of it, even though her face was still flush from hearing his off-the-cuff comment.
Moka and Tsukune both walked over to the table, and grabbed a plate of food consisting of onigiri, takoyaki, and oven-baked chicken. He brought two cans of tomato juice for the both of them, seeing that they were somewhat parched.
They then sat down in the living room, in an effort to get away from the noisy laughter continuously emanating from the kitchen.
...
A short while later; once the majority of the noise died down, Kasumi asked the couple to return to the dining room for a slice of cake. Which they mutually agreed on with great enthusiasm.
After devouring the chocolate cake with vanilla frosting, Tsukune's mother cleared her throat in an effort to get everyone's undivided attention.
"Everyone, thank you for joining us today to celebrate my son and his girlfriend Moka's graduation. It brings us great joy to be a family once again. We are quite proud of him graduating with high marks, and would also like to extend our thanks to Moka, who was a great influence in helping him, study. Thank you, Moka. You've made us, and our son very happy," she announced, as the room suddenly erupted into a round of applause.
Moka was rendered completely incoherent. Never in her life has anyone showered her with such honest praise, and genuine thankfulness.
"I...I don't know what to say," she finally replied, as she wiped a few tears of happiness away.
"There's no need to, Moka. Actually, we have a graduation gift for the both of you," Koji replied; he gestured for them to have a seat at the head of the table, as it was just cleared to make room for them.
Not only did the recent graduates never expect a party; they were surprised to receive presents as well.
...
"Tsukune, this is for you," his mother told him, as she handed him a small envelope. He eyed it, wondering what it could contain.
"Go on, son; open it up," his father energetically replied, as he held his wife's hand.
Tsukune tore open the simple blue envelope that had "Congratulations, Son" scribbled on the front. He then pulled the contents out, and inspected them closely.
"Mom, Dad, I....I'm actually speechless....thank you very much," he replied, as both his parents gave him a light hug while he was still seated at the table next to Moka.
He then showed his graduation gift to Moka.
It was two All-Day passes to Tokyo Disney, plus 50,000 Yen in cash.
"Moka, dear," his mother continued, gaining her attention; "...this is for you. Consider this a token of our gratitude in helping Tsukune throughout high school, as well as your graduation present." She procured a small silver box, wrapped with a simple red ribbon, tied into a bow on the table in front of her.
Moka shook the box gently, resulting in a metallic clinking sound.
She placed it back on the table, then untied the tiny ribbon, and set it to the side.
Upon opening the little box, Moka lightly gasped, and then covered her mouth with both hands. She shed a few tears of joy when she saw what her present was: a pair of Stirling silver earrings, in the shape of a cross; each adorned in the center with a bright red garnet.
They were miniature versions of the Rosary she wore for more than half her lifetime, up until recently. She gently placed the box on the table, and then got up to personally thank her boyfriend's more-than generous parents.
"Thank you! Thank you so much! I love them!! Thank...you!!"; Moka stated loud and clear, as she glomped both his parents in an unexpected warm embrace, all the while tears fell from her lovely emerald eyes.
They returned her heartfelt appreciation by hugging her tighter in a half-baked attempt to cease her waterworks.
"You're more than welcome, Moka dear. Please take care of our son. He needs you. I can tell that you two love and care about each other very deeply," Tsukune's mother finally said to the pink-haired lady, after being released from their moment of bonding.
"Yes, yes we do, Mrs. Aono. I love Tsukune so very much," she softly replied, after wiping the salty tears away after a minute or so.
Moka returned to her seat next to her boyfriend, who was moved seeing both his parents treat his lovely girlfriend with such warm generosity, and appreciation.
"Tsukune!! Look look look! Earrings!” she happily announced to him, as she held each one up to her dainty ears. He then assisted her in placing the loop-type hook into her earlobes, which were already pierced. After helping her clip them in place, she kissed him square on the lips, as she was overflowing with more love and affection.
His mom and dad just replied, "Awwwww...” which caused the lip-locked couple to quickly break their kiss, and blush like over ripened tomatoes.
...
After explaining to Moka what Disney World was in great detail, he told her they could go there on a date tomorrow, since Mondays were less packed compared to the weekends.
"Really? Really? We can go on a date tomorrow? Just you and me? Really?” she asked him earnestly, while they were now seated on the large microfiber couch in the living-room.
"Yes. Really, really. So you've never been to an amusement park before?” he asked her, once she released him from yet another crushing bear-hug.
"Actually, no. I had a chance to go during junior high school, here in the human world. But my mother was against it, knowing very well that the other kids in my class never got along with me," she sadly replied.
Tsukune's heart went out to her immediately, knowing just how she felt. He never had any friends either; forever alone throughout junior high school.
That is one pain the two young vampires shared. The one pain that brought them together that fateful day three years ago, on the first day of high school at Yokai Academy. And the one pain that is now a distant memory.
Tsukune gently placed his left arm around her slender waist, and pulled her closer. She slowly laid her head on his left shoulder, and then reached out to hold his right hand in hers. They both closed their eyes, and slowly drifted off to sleep, still sitting on the couch.
Little did they know their party was winding down, as everybody eventually trickled out, and returned to their individual homes. Tsukune's parents smiled, as they saw them holding each other hand in hand. His mom Kasumi placed a light blanket on the snoozing couple, as not to disturb them.
Tomorrow would be their real first date in the human world.
And there were to be no interruptions.
They hoped.
________________________________________________________________________________
A/N:
I do NOT accept flames!
If you feel bad about Kurumu, too bad.
I never liked her as a character, anyways.
Any negative comments regarding how Inner Moka treated her, will be immediately removed.
Moka and Tsukune are now considered to be 'blood mates', which I will cover in the next chapter. And NO body will be coming in-between them, ever.
And please, absolutely NO spoilers in the comments!
I am pretty much following already-established canon from the manga series, and NOT the anime!
If you have something you want to say to me, please sent me a PM. ^_^
_________________________________________________________________________________
I'm done! I worked on this chapter for over 8 hours! Yes, over 8 hours!
Like I said before, this chapter went on forever. 5,300 plus words! O_O
Note: 50,000 Yen is about $510 US dollars.
I had more to cover than I sat out to originally...
The next chapter will be a date chapter. Maybe.
Will be out soon.
Any and all positive feedback is welcome! Once again, I DO not accept Flames.[/font]
"A Party-crasher and A Vampire" chapter 5
Original Fan-fiction written by Gamera68
No copyright infringement is intended.
I do not own Rosario + Vampire!
Out of Character Moka and Tsukune.
Alternate Reality, with a dose of canon from the manga series.
OCC-ness everywhere!
Comedy / Romance / Drama
They are both 18 years old now.
This chapter is Rated M for adult language and situations.
No Lemons this chapter!
Due to popular demand, Inner Moka makes another appearance!
___________________________________________________________________________________
While Moka marveled at the amount of food that was prepared for their graduation celebration, Tsukune pulled her off to the side, as he had something to tell her.
"Moka, if it's okay, I'm going to take a quick bath before we begin the party."
"Oh, Tsukune...I have to show you how to prepare your bathwater first. Remember, we vampires can't be around water, unless the 'purifying' properties are neutralized first," Moka gently reminded him, her voice now a whisper.
Tsukune told his mother to put the party on temporary hold, as he would be out of the bath shortly.
Moka followed him upstairs to retrieve her special blend of bath herbs from her bedroom, which was adjacent to Tsukune's room.
Tsukune went to his bedroom to find a clean pair of clothes he would be wearing to their party after his bath.
"Tsukune, I found my bath herbs. It doesn't take much, but always remember to use them before taking a bath; otherwise you will suffer a great deal of pain. And take it from me, it's no fun," she explained to him, as they walked in the direction of the bathroom at the end of the hallway.
Moka entered first.
"Wait here and get undressed, Tsukune; while I prepare the bath for you," she tenderly instructed. "Thanks, Moka. I'll be ready in a few minutes," he replied, as she entered the actual bathroom.
She closed the glass door behind her that separated the changing room and the bath itself. After opening the glass jar, she then placed a handful of her bath herbs into the tub first, followed by filling it with water, then proceeded to turn on the bath heater to warm it up.
"Tsukune," she called out to him, next to the glass door, "you can come in now. The bathtub will be filled in a few minutes."
He was now wrapped in a navy blue bath towel, which barely covered his somewhat embarrassed facade. "Thank you, Moka...you're a life saver," he happily commented.
Moka lightly blushed, seeing him in his state of near-undress.
"You're welcome, Tsukune. I also placed some herbs in the bucket, so you can wash yourself thoroughly before entering the tub. Please take your time. I will see you after you're finished," she fondly replied, as she gently kissed him on his left cheek.
Moka opened, and then closed the glass door behind herself, as she left the bathroom; then returned to her bedroom. She too had to get herself prepared for the upcoming celebration.
...
After washing himself from head to toe on the old wooden stool, Tsukune lowered himself into the lavender scented bath water.
'This feels...really relaxing,' he commented to no one in particular.
He then laid his head back onto the edge of the tub as he closed his eyes for a few minutes of solitude...
His peaceful mood was momentarily interrupted, as he heard the glass door behind himself slowly open; which he somehow managed to ignore.
"Tsukune...I hate to bother your bath...but...um...I just realized...I still need to take a bath too...," Moka timidly mentioned to him, as his eyes were still halfway closed.
"Hmmm...Moka! Ahh! What are you doing in here?!” he half bellowed, once he opened his eyes again.
He then saw his green-eyed girlfriend, covered in a bright pink towel that just barely covered her voluptuous body, leaving very little to the imagination.
"I'm sorry, Tsukune, like I said...I...um...need to take a bath...too. Could I join you...please? We are engaged to be married, after all...," Moka sadly replied, as she glanced down at the floor.
She was poking her index fingers together, just like she did while she was in high school.
Tsukune laughed at her more than adorable antics.
"I'm sorry, Moka. How could I say no to you? Yes, I'd like that very much," he warmly replied.
She rapidly dropped her towel, yelled 'Banzai!', and bounced into the bathtub without any warning.
Good thing the bathtub was as wide as it was deep, otherwise Tsukune would've been knocked out cold. More than half the bathwater ended up down the drain, in the middle of the tiled floor.
Moka started to laugh mirthfully, and was quickly joined by her loving boyfriend, whose hair was now drenched from her impromptu cannonball dive.
"Tsukune...thank you...um...would it be okay...if...I...um...that is...would it be alright...if I washed...your back for you?” she inquired as her face was bright red from her somewhat bold inquiry.
He then turned to face her, as he closed the distance between themselves, and kissed her passionately on her pink, pouty lips. Which in turn caused her to moan loud enough to rattle the glass door.
The vampire couple then tightly embraced, as their emotions washed over them in a wave of pure love and adoration. Moka never did get an answer out of her ebony-haired boyfriend / fiancé.
After kissing and heavy petting for approximately twenty minutes, they were both begging for oxygen. The party downstairs was still awaiting their arrival.
It was already past twelve thirty PM.
...
After getting dressed in his own bedroom, Tsukune knocked on Moka's door, wondering what was taking her so long to get prepared. He was wearing a short-sleeved deep burgundy dress shirt, along with black cargo pants.
* knock * knock * knock *, he tapped lightly on the wooden door-frame.
"Moka, are you about ready yet?"
"Yes, Tsukune. You can come in if you'd like."
He slowly opened the door, and was blinded by her radiant beauty when he finally saw her.
Moka was wearing a gorgeous crimson velvet mini dress, which gave him a view of her spectacular cleavage, and amazingly well-toned legs. It was nearly as short as her high school uniform skirt, but not quite. She was also sporting matching heels.
"Does it suit, me love?” she inquired; as she cutely twirled around, just as he suffered an explosive, instant nosebleed. Seeing his blood blast out his nostrils, she rushed to his side, as he was on the verge of passing out.
"Oh my! Tsukune! Are you alright?" she yelled, as she caught him on his way to the floor.
Too late. He blacked out right into her room.
A short time later, he finally regained consciousness. He slowly opened his eyes, seeing Moka watching over him, with a half-worried, half-relieved look in her eyes. He then realized he had his head resting in her soft lap, and was on the carpeted floor of her bedroom.
"Moka?” he lazily replied. "What happened?” he continued.
She lifted him into her arms, and held him tight; not wanting to let go of him.
"Tsukune...thank goodness. You passed out from a massive nosebleed a few minutes ago. I was so worried about you! Are you feeling okay now, my love?"
As Tsukune was gasping for air, she reluctantly released him from her crushing bear-hug.
"Yeah, I'm fine Moka. Thank you. I guess seeing you look so beautiful, caused my senses to overload...hahaha...I'm okay now though," he told her in an effort to ease her worries.
She blushed madly hearing his rather honest confession.
"I'm really that beautiful, Tsukune?” she asked him after he sat up on his own next to her.
"Well, of course you are. I've always found you to be very beautiful, Moka. Ever since the first day you knocked me over with your bicycle, I found you to be the most breathtakingly gorgeous girl I ever saw, and that fact still remains to this day. I'm actually glad you ran me over. Meeting you changed my life that day," he told her, as she lovingly held his hand.
"Oh, I had no idea you felt that way about me since then. I'm rather happy to have ran you over as well...I do love you so much, my handsome fiancé," she replied, on the verge of tears.
She turned to him, and then gently hugged him once again.
"I love you too, Moka. Let's go have some fun now, okay?" he reminded her, as the time was now well past one o'clock PM.
...
The happy couple finally reached the bottom of the stairs and was subject to an instant round of applause, and everyone yelling "Congratulations, Graduates!", as party poppers sent multicolored streamers and confetti into the air.
They waved, then weakly smiled; and made their way into the dining area.
Tsukune suddenly felt something was amiss, which caused his yokai energy to mildly fluctuate. Moka felt it at the same exact time.
"Moka, did you...", he started. "Yes, you felt that too?"; she finished.
"Hey Tsuki!" announced his cousin Kyoko. She quickly glomped him, nearly knocking him to the floor. She then placed him into a headlock, and rubbed his perfectly brushed hair into a sudden mess.
Even though the two girls got along so well, since they first met two years ago; Moka frowned at this unusual display of affection focused on her boyfriend / fiancé.
She was about to rescue him from his cousin's rather rambunctious greeting, but was distracted by someone calling her name from behind.
"Yahoo-ooh-ah...Moka!", is what she heard, which sent shivers down her spine.
Moka was stopped dead in her tracks when she turned around and saw who was making that absurd greeting.
'Oh god...no...no...not HER!', she thought to herself, as she walked towards the sound of the overly-obnoxious salutation, echoing in the doorway.
"Kurumu. What are you doing here!?", Moka asked her former rival, who was wearing what could only be best described as a "slutty" black "dress", cut all the way down to her navel.
"I came to see MY Tsukune," she firmly informed Moka.
"Have you NO modesty? You look like a street walker. And who the hell invited you? This is OUR party!” Moka loudly asked her.
Tsukune heard the sudden ruckus in the front hallway, but his cousin held him at bay, exclaiming loudly: "Oh my god! Cat Fight! This is going to be soooo GOOD!"
Before Kurumu could return the string of insults, the gem on Moka's sealing ring glowed bright red.
"Unseal me, NOW! I will show this BITCH her place!! Tsukune is MY mate, you fat, cheap SLUT!!”, bit out Inner Moka.
Good thing Tsukune's cousin Kyoko rounded up the party guests into the kitchen a few minutes ago, knowing something VERY bad was about to develop any second now, and closed the door behind her.
She also turned the kitchen radio on, in order to drown out any unwanted conversations.
Kyoko knew all too well of Moka's secret ancestry as a very proud and powerful vampire, who should never be crossed. Not unless you valued your precious life.
...
Kurumu and Moka heard everything Inner Moka stated.
Moka's face lost all its' color, and her eyes went blank.
Kurumu on the other hand, was ready to tear Moka's head off with her foot-long claws; which could easily slice a tree in half.
"That's it! Outside now, Moka! Once and for all. Tsukune is MY destined one!” Kurumu spat out, her voice dripping with anger.
After finally breaking free from his cousin Kyoko's grip, Tsukune ran into the middle of them, and stretched his arms out in an attempt to separate the two yokai women. They were just about ready to rip the other one to shreds...literally.
"That's enough, Kurumu!” he shouted. "There will be no fighting in my parent's house. I don't know who the hell invited you, and I really don't care, but you cannot just barge in here, and pick a fight with Moka! I will not allow it!! Am I understood!?” Tsukune continued, partly out of breath.
"But...Tsukune...she called me...” Kurumu started, but was cut off.
"Kurumu, not another word!! I don't care what she said to you. Moka and I are together now. I told you just as much two days ago on Friday after graduation that I want to be with her. She never once threw herself at me; well, unless she was under a spell...but that's not the point now. Or tried to seduce me. Never. Moka always treated me with absolute kindness, unconditional respect, and forthright sincerity. She never tried to kill me, well, not on purpose anyway...you know what I mean...Moka always put her own safety before mine on countless occasions, as did I for her, and all you girls. I'm very grateful for that, but I never loved you, Kurumu. I've been madly in love with Moka for two years now. And we're engaged to be married. Her father gave us his blessings. I'm very sorry, but I never intended to hurt you. Now, do you want to leave of your own free will, or do you want to see the 'other' me?” Tsukune told her, now somewhat out of breath from his rather extended monologue.
Kurumu was rendered absolutely speechless.
She then started to cry uncontrollably.
Moka sauntered over to Kurumus' side, since her "Inner" bloodthirsty rage diminished somewhat, hearing Tsukune's 'Captain Picard' speech.
She then gave the crying blue-haired succubus a warm hug.
"I'm sorry too, Kurumu. I really don't want to have to fight you again. Neither does Tsukune want to have you leave forcibly. He would if I asked him to, though. Truth be told, he's much stronger now that he's a full-blooded, Akashiya Family vampire," Moka told the sobbing succubus, in an effort to calm her down somewhat.
"Whoops," whispered Inner Moka to herself.
...
Kurumu furiously pushed Moka back towards Tsukune, knocking them violently to the hard floor in the entrance-way.
They were rendered momentarily disoriented.
"Ha! I knew it!" Kurumu taunted, "You used your vampire powers to turn him into a brainless slave! All those years of you SUCKING HIM DRY, finally paid off, huh!? There is NO way in hell that he would fall in love with a MONSTER like you!! You fucking bitch! I am going to kill the both of you, then!” Kurumu vehemently screamed at an ear-piercing decibel, then popped her wings open.
In less than a second, Tsukune instinctively removed the Stirling silver ring on Moka's right hand, unleashing Inner Moka from her dormant state inside the seal.
The entire hallway was immediately engulfed in an unearthly magenta light, as her yokai energy exploded outward, full of blinding rage. Tsukune then stood up behind her, and was ready to assist Inner Moka if need be.
Kurumu was abruptly stopped in midair, as Inner Moka grabbed her by the throat, and then smashed her into the solid entrance-way floor.
"KNOW YOUR PLACE!!” Inner Moka shouted, as the succubi's impact instantaneously knocked her unconscious, and cracked the floor below her at the same time.
Inner Moka then picked up the flattened succubus with one hand, and tossed her outside into the shrubs, facing the roadside.
"And DON'T ever come back!” Inner Moka instructed to Kurumu, as she flipper her off, then returned to the house.
After a few seconds, Tsukune opened the front door to see where Inner Moka dragged off her former 'love rival' to.
He nearly died from laughter as he witnessed her dumping Kurumu into the bushes by the side of the street, like a bag of debris.
"Today's fight took a mind-blowing ten seconds! Weee!” commented a little brown bat, who just happened to appear from out of who-knows-where.
Once Inner Moka closed the front door behind herself, she was greeted into Tsukune's open arms, and embraced him tight. He then released her a few moments later, and replaced the sealing ring back onto her right ring finger.
Moka slowly fell into his arms, as she reverted back to her pink-haired self.
She came to a few seconds later, and was greeted by her boyfriend with a rather warm kiss on her lips.
"Good job, Moka. Let's get back into the kitchen, before any questions arise wondering what was going on a few minutes ago," he informed her.
"Thank you Tsukune. She did have it coming to her, though," Moka replied as she held his hand and returned to the kitchen, where the party goers were still being held against their will by his female cousin.
...
After they walked back towards the party, Kyoko ran up to them, grinning like a cat who just swallowed a canary. "What the hell happened? Did I miss anything?", she whispered to Moka.
"Not much actually; my 'other self' finally showed her that Tsukune and I are together now, that's all," Moka whispered back, as a matter-of-factly.
Kyoko just gave Moka a hearty double thumbs up, as she smiled from ear to ear, and then skipped back into the kitchen.
Tsukune just shook his head from side to side, wondering to himself if she was actually related to him, or not.
"Sweety? Where did you and Moka run off to? We wondered if you still wanted to celebrate or not," his mother Kasumi asked him, once they entered the kitchen.
Tsukune sweat dropped, thinking of a believable excuse.
"I'm sorry, Mrs. Aono," Moka softly interjected, picking up on her boyfriend's sudden dilemma. "I just had to talk to him for a few minutes, that's all. I humbly apologize if we caused you any worry," she replied, as she bowed for forgiveness.
"Oh, that's alright, dear. I'm sure that you two have a lot to discuss since you're dating now. Ah! It must be so nice to be so young, and deeply in love," Kasumi replied, as her eyes twinkled brightly.
"Come on you two, eat up. I prepared plenty of food. I also bought a case of tomato juice for you, Moka, as I know it's your favorite," his mother continued, as she lead them to the giant spread of food, waiting to be devoured. "Thank you very much," Moka happily replied.
Tsukune noticed that his parents invited nearly all their neighbors to the celebration as well. He had to introduce Moka to everyone; as they were quite surprised that he finally had a girlfriend, after being alone all throughout junior high school.
"When are you going to get married?"
"What are your plans for the future?"
"Do you plan on attending university in the Autumn?"
"Have you two kissed yet?"
"How many children do you want to have?"
"Does he snore in bed?"
This went on roughly for two hours, answering all types of questions, that grew more embarrassing by the minute.
...
Suddenly, Tsukune started to feel light-headed for some odd reason.
He then stumbled backwards, and nearly fell over.
Moka quickly caught him by his arm, noting that his skin was cold and clammy.
"Mrs. Aono, I need to speak with Tsukune just for a minute. We'll be right back, I promise," Moka told her, as she grabbed Tsukune's hand, and led him down the hallway towards the rear of the house.
Kasumi smiled weakly, as she replied "No problem, dear. Do hurry back though", she requested, as the couple quickly disappeared around the corner, out of sight.
"Tsukune. Are you feeling alright? Your face is paler than usual," Moka asked him, her voice full of worry.
He was unable to reply, as his eyes started to glaze over.
Moka began to panic profusely.
She then gently held his face in her hands.
"Look at me, love. I know what's wrong with you. This happened to me last year when I went without blood for nearly a week. Tsukune, look at me, my love. You need blood, now," she lovingly told him, with tears forming in the corner of her eyes.
"Huh? what? Moka...uh...huh...what?” he half-replied, nearly on the verge of fainting.
She held him firmly in her arms, and gently cradled the back of his head with her left hand, while holding him up around his waist with her right.
"Tsukune. Take my blood. I don't want to see you get sick. This is all my fault. You lost a lot of blood earlier when you saw me wearing this dress. Please Tsukune...drink my blood. It will give you strength," she pleaded.
Tsukune then buried his head on her left shoulder, and inhaled her heavenly lavender and strawberry scent. He felt her love through her calming words, and loving embrace.
As his fangs extended, he slowly opened his mouth, then gently pierced her dainty neck, consuming her life-giving blood. She lightly gasped, as her love took his fill. Moka began to feel warmer, then lightly moaned.
"Tsukune..."
Her knees nearly gave out.
It has been said that Vampires who share their blood regularly, develop a very strong mutual attraction between themselves, both physically and emotionally; which in turn, deepens their bonds of love, and absolute devotion towards each other.
Which in all sense of the term, is unbreakable.
His grip then became firmer, as he felt his strength returning a few seconds later.
Feeling whole now, Tsukune released Moka, and then licked her neck, sealing the puncture marks from his fangs. She continued to hold him close, feeling more love and complete adoration towards her boyfriend.
He then looked into her lovely emerald eyes.
"Thank you, Moka. I'm feeling much better now. I'm sorry I made you worry. I love you so much. Let's get back now shall we?"' he informed her, as she held his hand as made their way back to the party still in progress.
"Don't let it happen again, Tsukune. I couldn't endure the thought of nearly losing you again," she told him, as she held his hand tight. She then brightly smiled that amazing smile; the very one he fell in love with three years ago.
...
They were greeted by Tsukune's dad, Koji; who was wearing a ridiculous grin plastered across his face. "Where did you two run off to so suddenly? Did you go to make out?” he asked the happy couple, whose faces rapidly burned red with embarrassment.
"No! We did not!” Tsukune loudly replied, "We just had a short conversation, that's all," he retorted, somewhat bewildered by his father's rather rowdy remark.
"Sorry, son. I was only kidding. Sorry, Ms. Akishiya. I won't tease you anymore, I promise," his dad humbly replied, as he bowed to her for forgiveness.
She bowed in return, asking him not to make a big fuss out of it, even though her face was still flush from hearing his off-the-cuff comment.
Moka and Tsukune both walked over to the table, and grabbed a plate of food consisting of onigiri, takoyaki, and oven-baked chicken. He brought two cans of tomato juice for the both of them, seeing that they were somewhat parched.
They then sat down in the living room, in an effort to get away from the noisy laughter continuously emanating from the kitchen.
...
A short while later; once the majority of the noise died down, Kasumi asked the couple to return to the dining room for a slice of cake. Which they mutually agreed on with great enthusiasm.
After devouring the chocolate cake with vanilla frosting, Tsukune's mother cleared her throat in an effort to get everyone's undivided attention.
"Everyone, thank you for joining us today to celebrate my son and his girlfriend Moka's graduation. It brings us great joy to be a family once again. We are quite proud of him graduating with high marks, and would also like to extend our thanks to Moka, who was a great influence in helping him, study. Thank you, Moka. You've made us, and our son very happy," she announced, as the room suddenly erupted into a round of applause.
Moka was rendered completely incoherent. Never in her life has anyone showered her with such honest praise, and genuine thankfulness.
"I...I don't know what to say," she finally replied, as she wiped a few tears of happiness away.
"There's no need to, Moka. Actually, we have a graduation gift for the both of you," Koji replied; he gestured for them to have a seat at the head of the table, as it was just cleared to make room for them.
Not only did the recent graduates never expect a party; they were surprised to receive presents as well.
...
"Tsukune, this is for you," his mother told him, as she handed him a small envelope. He eyed it, wondering what it could contain.
"Go on, son; open it up," his father energetically replied, as he held his wife's hand.
Tsukune tore open the simple blue envelope that had "Congratulations, Son" scribbled on the front. He then pulled the contents out, and inspected them closely.
"Mom, Dad, I....I'm actually speechless....thank you very much," he replied, as both his parents gave him a light hug while he was still seated at the table next to Moka.
He then showed his graduation gift to Moka.
It was two All-Day passes to Tokyo Disney, plus 50,000 Yen in cash.
"Moka, dear," his mother continued, gaining her attention; "...this is for you. Consider this a token of our gratitude in helping Tsukune throughout high school, as well as your graduation present." She procured a small silver box, wrapped with a simple red ribbon, tied into a bow on the table in front of her.
Moka shook the box gently, resulting in a metallic clinking sound.
She placed it back on the table, then untied the tiny ribbon, and set it to the side.
Upon opening the little box, Moka lightly gasped, and then covered her mouth with both hands. She shed a few tears of joy when she saw what her present was: a pair of Stirling silver earrings, in the shape of a cross; each adorned in the center with a bright red garnet.
They were miniature versions of the Rosary she wore for more than half her lifetime, up until recently. She gently placed the box on the table, and then got up to personally thank her boyfriend's more-than generous parents.
"Thank you! Thank you so much! I love them!! Thank...you!!"; Moka stated loud and clear, as she glomped both his parents in an unexpected warm embrace, all the while tears fell from her lovely emerald eyes.
They returned her heartfelt appreciation by hugging her tighter in a half-baked attempt to cease her waterworks.
"You're more than welcome, Moka dear. Please take care of our son. He needs you. I can tell that you two love and care about each other very deeply," Tsukune's mother finally said to the pink-haired lady, after being released from their moment of bonding.
"Yes, yes we do, Mrs. Aono. I love Tsukune so very much," she softly replied, after wiping the salty tears away after a minute or so.
Moka returned to her seat next to her boyfriend, who was moved seeing both his parents treat his lovely girlfriend with such warm generosity, and appreciation.
"Tsukune!! Look look look! Earrings!” she happily announced to him, as she held each one up to her dainty ears. He then assisted her in placing the loop-type hook into her earlobes, which were already pierced. After helping her clip them in place, she kissed him square on the lips, as she was overflowing with more love and affection.
His mom and dad just replied, "Awwwww...” which caused the lip-locked couple to quickly break their kiss, and blush like over ripened tomatoes.
...
After explaining to Moka what Disney World was in great detail, he told her they could go there on a date tomorrow, since Mondays were less packed compared to the weekends.
"Really? Really? We can go on a date tomorrow? Just you and me? Really?” she asked him earnestly, while they were now seated on the large microfiber couch in the living-room.
"Yes. Really, really. So you've never been to an amusement park before?” he asked her, once she released him from yet another crushing bear-hug.
"Actually, no. I had a chance to go during junior high school, here in the human world. But my mother was against it, knowing very well that the other kids in my class never got along with me," she sadly replied.
Tsukune's heart went out to her immediately, knowing just how she felt. He never had any friends either; forever alone throughout junior high school.
That is one pain the two young vampires shared. The one pain that brought them together that fateful day three years ago, on the first day of high school at Yokai Academy. And the one pain that is now a distant memory.
Tsukune gently placed his left arm around her slender waist, and pulled her closer. She slowly laid her head on his left shoulder, and then reached out to hold his right hand in hers. They both closed their eyes, and slowly drifted off to sleep, still sitting on the couch.
Little did they know their party was winding down, as everybody eventually trickled out, and returned to their individual homes. Tsukune's parents smiled, as they saw them holding each other hand in hand. His mom Kasumi placed a light blanket on the snoozing couple, as not to disturb them.
Tomorrow would be their real first date in the human world.
And there were to be no interruptions.
They hoped.
________________________________________________________________________________
A/N:
I do NOT accept flames!
If you feel bad about Kurumu, too bad.
I never liked her as a character, anyways.
Any negative comments regarding how Inner Moka treated her, will be immediately removed.
Moka and Tsukune are now considered to be 'blood mates', which I will cover in the next chapter. And NO body will be coming in-between them, ever.
And please, absolutely NO spoilers in the comments!
I am pretty much following already-established canon from the manga series, and NOT the anime!
If you have something you want to say to me, please sent me a PM. ^_^
_________________________________________________________________________________
I'm done! I worked on this chapter for over 8 hours! Yes, over 8 hours!
Like I said before, this chapter went on forever. 5,300 plus words! O_O
Note: 50,000 Yen is about $510 US dollars.
I had more to cover than I sat out to originally...
The next chapter will be a date chapter. Maybe.
Will be out soon.
Any and all positive feedback is welcome! Once again, I DO not accept Flames.[/font]
[font=Verdana]Rosario + Vampire: A New Beginning and A Vampire (Chapter 4)
__________________________________________________________________________________
This is chapter 4 to my first R+V Fan-fiction,
"A Confession and A Vampire", with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Takes place the following morning after Tsukune's vampire ceremony.
Please read chapters 1 through 3 first ^_^
Written by Gamera68
No copyright infringement is intended.
I do not own Rosario + Vampire!!
Alternate Reality, with a dose of canon from the manga series.
Out of Character Moka and Tsukune.
Yes, Inner Moka makes another appearance!!
OCC-ness everywhere!
Comedy / Romance / Drama
They are both 18 years old now.
This chapter is Rated M.
Contains intense Lemon in the beginning!!
Much thanks to my Beta Reader 'Train48' from deviant art for the assist!
Thank you once again!
_____________________________________________________________________________
Tsukune awoke to the blazing rays of sunshine seeping into Moka's bedroom.
He glanced across the room, in a futile effort to block the sunlight that caused his eyes great discomfort...
The clock on the dresser read [ 8:05 AM ]
Wiping the sleep from his eyes, he looked to his right-hand side, and noticed Inner Moka sleeping soundly, her silver hair covering her beautiful face. She was sitting partly upright, and partly on the bed, her head resting on her right arm, which was stretched out at an odd angle.
'She looks so cute this morning,' he thought to himself.
Tsukune reached out and gently patted her head with his right hand.
Inner Moka started to stir. She shook her head, then yawned, exposing her canines.
She then sat up; stretching her arms over her head in an attempt to shake the sleepiness away.
Tsukune just smiled to himself.
"Good morning, sleeping beauty," he said.
" *yawn*...good morning, love," Inner Moka replied, rubbing the sleep away once again.
After sitting straight up in the chair on the side of her bed, it took her a few moments to focus her eyes, then gave Tsukune a funny look.
"What's wrong? Do I have something on my face?", he inquired.
"Tsukune. You look...different," she replied, as a fast blush raced across her cheeks.
"Huh? What do you mean 'different' ?", he replied.
Inner Moka quickly got up, and ran across her bedroom to the dresser on the opposite side.
She pulled out the top drawer, and found what she was looking for immediately.
She then ran back to the bed, jumping on it; nearly knocking her boyfriend over in the process.
"Tsukune, look!!" she stated, as she pressed the object in his face.
It was a handheld mirror.
Tsukune could not believe what he was seeing.
He knew it was himself, but then again so unusual.
His chestnut eyes were now blood red, his irises two black slits. His ebony hair was now brilliant silver, and somewhat a bit longer.
Tsukune was quite surprised at his overnight metamorphosis.
He and Inner Moka could easily pass for fraternal twins.
Tsukune slowly placed the mirror on the bed.
"What happened?", he asked his vampire girlfriend.
"Don't you remember, my love? The ceremony - last night. You drank my blood," his silver-haired love replied, as she blushed yet again.
He closed his eyes for a few moments. Everything from last night was replayed in his memories. He then smiled and admired his one true love.
...
She gingerly leaned forward and kissed him passionately on his lips, parting his mouth with her tongue. Inner Moka moaned erotically.
Tsukune began to get aroused instantly, and was pitching a tent under the sheets. Inner Moka broke their kiss, as she was begging for oxygen. She then sat up, and alluringly removed her bra.
He then got an eyeful of Inner Moka's massive breasts.
Which in turn caused him to be even more excited.
"You are so beautiful, Moka," he simply replied.
"And you my love, are quite handsome. I could get used to the 'new you'," she seductively flirted, as she teasingly ran her dainty fingers through his silver hair.
She then removed the sheets covering him, and started to rub his manhood through his boxer shorts. She noted to herself that he seemed to be more endowed than before. "Make love to me, Tsukune. I want you. Now," she told him, as she gazed into his eyes.
He then sat up on his knees, and wrapped her into his embrace. Tsukune nibbled on her neck and she moaned louder than before. She returned his love by doing the same to him.
Then without warning, she gently sunk her razor-sharp fangs into his neck, drawing a gasp from him. "Moka..."
Inner Moka drank from him for only a few seconds, as he held her closer; her huge bosom crushing against his bare chest.
"Mm-mm,...yummy," she stated, as she retracted her fangs, then licked his neck clean; sealing the puncture marks.
Tsukune released her from his hug.
She was blushing madly.
"I'm sorry, love. But your scent...is overwhelming. I couldn't resist any longer," Inner Moka replied, as she bowed; asking for forgiveness.
He just smiled at his girlfriend.
"It's okay, Moka. Because it's you. After-all, I promised you last night."
"Thank you Tsukune. I do love you more than anything," she warmly replied.
Tsukune reached out and held her hands in his own.
...
He then leaned forward, closing the distance between themselves.
Inner Moka felt his heart beating rapidly, as he kissed her passionately.
Her head was in a slight daze, as she began to heat up. Her honeypot was now moist from her lover's kisses.
She reluctantly broke their kiss, as she then laid down on her fluffy bed.
Inner Moka spread her arms open, inviting her Tsukune to become one with her.
He laid down on top of her as she spread her beautiful legs wide, then placed his hard rod into her moist womanhood.
Inner Moka moaned loud enough that her bedroom windows rattled.
The two unsealed vampires growled and bellowed even louder, as they became one.
"Tsukune...faster...harder...oh god...so...BIG," Inner Moka gasped out, as her eyes rolled back into her head.
Upon hearing this, Tsukune's rhythm rapidly increased, and caused her bed to bang violently against the bedroom wall.
She then wrapped her well-toned legs around his lower waist, causing his movements to become deeper.
"OH GOD!! TSUKUNE!! MORE!! OH GOD!! YESSS! AHHHH!! AHHHHH!! AHHHHHHH!!!," she cried out, as her voice became ragged.
Tsukune was growling too, as his vampire senses took over his mind.
He buried his head into the crook of her neck, then sank his fangs into her; resulting in Inner Moka climaxing.
Her bed was instantly soaked from her juices.
"Ahh! Moka! ahhhh! MOKA!!...uhhh...ahhhh!, " Tsukune yelled out, on the brink of climaxing himself. He slowed his pace somewhat, as not to peak too quickly.
This went on for roughly twenty minutes.
The wall behind her bed took quite a beating from their intense lovemaking.
"Tsukune...oh god...NOW!!...together....AHHHH!! AHHHHHHH!!,' Inner Moka exclaimed, as she couldn't handle the pleasurable pressure building up inside herself any longer.
She then embraced her lover tighter.
"MOKA! AHHHHH!!! AHHHHHHH!!! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!, " Tsukune hollered out at the top of his lungs, as they climaxed in unison.
It was ten times more intense he noted, then the very first time they made love.
He then collapsed into Inner Moka's arms.
They were both drenched in sweat. As was the bedding.
The scent of their intense lovemaking permeated her bedroom.
Surprisingly the bed didn’t fall apart.
...
A few moments later, Tsukune came to.
"Moka...that was...I don't know how...to describe it," he said, still somewhat out of breath.
"Amazing? Fantastic? Beyond words?", she replied.
"Yeah, something like that," he commented, as he had a ridiculous grin plastered across his face.
Inner Moka then noted the time on the dresser across the room.
[ 9:20 AM ]
"Love, I think we should get up and get dressed. We still have to retrieve our seals from father," Inner Moka stated, as she started to sit up on the bed.
"I guess so. Well, we will be returning to my home today. I guess you still have some packing to do then," he mentioned.
"Yes, that's correct. It won't take me long though. Why don't you get dressed, and meet me downstairs in the dining room? One of our maids can show you the way," Inner Moka told him.
"Sure. No problem, Moka. Take your time."
Tsukune got up, and found his clothes scattered across her bedroom, then quickly got dressed.
Inner Moka got off the bed, and walked towards her dresser to find a clean bra and panties.
She was still stark naked.
He quickly averted his eyes, in order to avoid getting aroused again.
"Uh, Moka. I'll see you downstairs in a few minutes.", he said.
"Okay, love, I will see you shortly," she replied, as he opened the door and walked into the hallway, then closed it behind himself.
...
After walking down the long hallway that seemed to go on forever, Tsukune lumbered down the stairway, and desperately searched for a Maid.
After eventually finding one, she instructed him to follow another long hallway, then take the second left.
Upon finding the dining room after nearly ten minutes of wandering around, he spotted Lord Shuzen sitting at the head of a large table in the center of the dining room. He was inspecting something silver in his hands, but Tsukune couldn't see what it was.
"Good morning, Tsukune. I see that the transformation went well," Issa announced, once he saw Tsukune walking his direction, then replaced the silver item back into a small box, then closed it shut.
"Good morning, Lord Shuzen. Thank you, yes it did," he replied, as he then bowed.
"Now, now, son. No need for formalities...here, let me inspect you for a moment," the elder vampire lord suggested.
"Mm-mm...Hmm-mm...I see that Moka's blood was successful in your change. How do you feel, son?", Issa asked the young man now-turned vampire.
"Ah, yes. I feel...stronger then when I was a ghoul. More powerful, and it seems like my senses are somewhat more keen," Tsukune answered.
"Yes, that's true, Tsukune. You are now an immortal "S Class" vampire, just as Moka and her sisters are, as am I. You are now officially considered to be a member of our family. Congratulations, son," Issa told him.
He then shook Tsukune's hand with more enthusiasm than last night.
"I...I don't know what to say," Tsukune replied.
The good mood between the two male vampires was interrupted by Inner Moka's appearance.
She was wearing a simple, yet cute yellow sundress.
"Good morning, father. I see that you and Tsukune are getting along rather well this morning," she said, as she suddenly hugged her silver-haired boyfriend from behind.
"Yes, indeed we are daughter. I'd like to congratulate you both on this joyous occasion," he replied, with a hint of mischief in his voice.
After Inner Moka released Tsukune from her embrace, they just looked at each other, wondering what her father meant by that rather unusual remark.
...
Lord Shuzen then returned to his seat at the head of the table, then motioned for them to sit as well.
The vampire couple pulled out two chairs to his left, and then sat down.
"Tsukune. Since your Holy Lock was originally designed to seal your ghoul yokai energy, it will no longer be effective, since you are a true vampire now. Therefore I had to cast a new seal, and place a sealing spell on it. It will be just as powerful to keep your vampiric yokai nature sealed away. And much smaller than a Lock. I also made one for Moka, as it will be less obvious than her Rosary," Lord Shuzen stated, as he produced a small wooden box in front of them.
He then placed the box on the table, and opened it.
"Go on, have a look. I made these for you both overnight. The sealing spells are just as powerful as both your original sealing jewelry," he told them.
They both slowly sat up, and peered into the wooden box.
Inside were two Stirling Silver rings, with a red gem placed in the center.
Issa continued: "As with your original seals, they can not be forcefully removed by yourself. Since you will be living in the human world, I made these so as to not draw any unwanted attention. Go on, don't be shy. These can only be removed by one another or myself. Moka, take a ring and place it on Tsukune's ring finger, Tsukune, you do the same. But I must warn you first, the sealing spells are very strong, so it may be somewhat disorienting at first. You may both pass out for a few moments, but when you awake, you will resemble your human forms."
Inner Moka picked up one of the rings and closely inspected it.
She could feel the powerful sealing spell on it, nearly sapping her vampire energy.
Tsukune then picked up the other ring, and held between his index finger and thumb; he too could feel the pulling sensation immediately, which made him somewhat light-headed.
They both gave the other their right hand.
Inner Moka and Tsukune placed the sealing ring on the others ring finger at the same moment.
Everything went dark.
The young vampire couple fell back into their chairs, and were now rendered unconscious.
...
Roughly ten minutes later, Moka and Tsukune finally woke up.
The sealing rings did their job.
Tsukune's hair was now jet-black; his eyes were their original chestnut hue.
He felt as though he were hit by a bus; his powers were now sealed up.
Moka's hair was again bubble gum pink; her eyes were once again emerald green.
She then felt her neck; her rosary collar was nowhere to be found.
"I see that you two are awake finally. How are you feeling?", Moka's father asked.
"I feel as though I were dreaming, and have a splitting headache now," Tsukune commented, as he slowly laid his head down on the table.
"I feel fine father, but my Rosary is gone...," Moka sadly stated.
"Ah, yes daughter. I removed your rosary collar while you were 'resting'. Look at your right hand. Remember now? I created new seals for you and your betrothed," Lord Shuzen answered.
Moka glanced down at her right hand, and noticed the silver ring with the crimson gem in the center.
"Oh, I remember now, thank you...wait a minute, father. What do you mean by 'my betrothed' ? I don't quite understand," Moka nervously inquired.
"Oh that. You do recall the ceremony last night? When Tsukune drank your blood, while you were both unsealed?'", her father replied.
"Yes, father. I do now. I still don't understand...what all this means," Moka said, as she placed her head on the table as well.
"Oh, well...hahaha...I guess that you could say that you and Tsukune are now engaged to be married," Issa said.
"WHAT?!", the young couple shouted out in unison, as they jumped out of their chairs, knocking them to the floor.
The elder vampire started to laugh vicariously.
...
Moka and Tsukune looked at each other as their faces turned bright red, after hearing what Lord Shuzen just told them.
Once their faces regained their natural complexions, Issa spoke up:
"Tsukune, did you not ask for Moka to join you in the human world? To have her stay by you on a 'permanent basis'? You were asking for my permission to marry my daughter. That is what you meant, correct? Or am I gravely mistaken?", the elder vampire lord asked him; his eyes furiously burning red with anger.
"Ah! Lord Shuzen. I'm very sorry. I wasn't thinking straight at the time. I love Moka more than anything in the entire world! Please - let me marry your daughter!!", Tsukune blurted out, while bowing to the vampire lord before him.
Moka blushed once again hearing Tsukune declare his undying love for her.
She shed a few tears of happiness.
"Tsukune...," she quietly replied.
"Tsukune Aono. I give my daughter to you. Take good care of her, and make her your wife," the elder vampire told him.
"Sir! Thank you very much! I will give your daughter all the love she deserves. Thank you!", Tsukune replied, as he stood upright; his brow now damp from perspiration.
Moka walked over to him and threw herself into his arms, knocking themselves to the floor. She covered his face with wet kisses. "Yes, I will marry you Tsukune! I love you so much!", she replied between tears of happiness.
" * ahem! * I will have a driver pick you up, and return you to your world, Tsukune. Always love and respect my daughter. She will teach you how to survive as a vampire. But remember, in order to live forever, you must consume at least one pint of blood per week. Now then, if you'll excuse me, I have some business to attend to," Lord Shuzen informed them.
Moka gave Tsukune a hand off the floor, then walked over to her father.
"Thank you, father. Thank you for giving Tsukune a chance,", she told him, while giving him a firm hug.
"You're welcome, daughter. Take good care of him. I know now how much he loves you. Don't be a stranger; you two can visit whenever you like," the vampire lord told Moka, returning her affections.
...
After Lord Shuzen excused himself, Moka returned to her bedroom to retrieve her luggage, which she had packed earlier this morning.
Tsukune was flabbergasted at how much she had to bring along with her.
Three huge trunks full of clothing and accessories.
He wondered to himself where it would all fit once they returned to his house.
One of Moka's butlers helped the young couple bring her luggage down to the foyer.
After making a few more trips, she was ready to go, and smiling brightly.
Roughly ten minutes later, a long black limousine pulled up in front of the castle.
The driver assisted Moka by placing all three pieces of her 'luggage', into the trunk of the limo. He then opened the passenger side door, and motioned for the young couple to have a seat.
After closing their door, he returned to the driver's seat and pulled out of the long driveway.
Making a quick stop by the boy's dorm, Tsukune retrieved his two bags, then returned to the limousine.
Moka and Tsukune then closed their eyes, holding hands, and dreaming of their future together.
Today would be the first day of the rest of their lives as a true couple.
Roughly thirty minutes later, the driver announced to the young couple that they had arrived in the human world; specifically Tsukune's hometown.
Moka opened the moon-roof and stuck her head out, admiring the beautiful late April weather.
Tsukune gave the driver directions to his house, which was only a few minutes away.
He then retrieved his cellphone, and called his folks to expect their imminent arrival.
...
Kasumi and Koji waited outside their home for their son's return.
A few short minutes later, they spotted a twenty-foot long black limousine pull up in front of their house. The driver stopped the car, placed it in park, then turned of the engine.
The rear passenger door was opened as Tsukune spotted his folks, who were waving enthusiastically.
"Mom, Dad! I'm home!," he announced, as his parents ran up to the high school graduate and hugged him tightly.
Moka was emotionally moved, seeing just how much his parents missed her boyfriend / secret fiance'.
After his parents released him from his embrace, he ran back to the limo, as Moka was still standing there. He held onto her hand, as he walked back to his parents.
"Welcome to our home, Moka. It's so good to see you again," his mom Kasumi stated, as she gave her a firm hug.
Moka was immediately moved to tears by the unexpected embrace.
"Thank you very much, Mrs. Aono. Please let us get along from now on," Moka replied, then bowed, after she was released from the sudden hug.
"You're very welcome, dear. Please let us get along from now on," Kasumi said, bowing in return.
Tsukune's dad just stood to the side, jabbing him in the ribs...saying "Nice job, son. She's a keeper."
Moka walked over and held Tsukune's hand, hiding behind him a little, and being somewhat apprehensive, and adorably shy.
"Dad, this is my girlfriend, Moka Akishiya. Her family is in the yakuza. So if I were you, please show her some respect," Tsukume told his father.
"Ah! Sorry, Miss Akishiya. Welcome to our humble home. Please take good care of my idiotic son...I mean brilliant son. Sorry!", he said as he bowed, and was somewhat nervous now.
After the bowing, introductions and somewhat rough start, Tsukune helped Moka along with his father bring their luggage into his house.
A large banner in the living-room read in bold letters:
"Welcome Home Tsukune and Moka - Happy Graduation!"
The happy couple was quite surprised. Neither one was expecting a Graduation party.
Moka was grinning from ear to ear as she spotted several dozen multicolored balloons and streamers hanging from the ceiling. The kitchen table was covered in several types of food, beverages, and sweets. In the center was a large cake decorated with a photo of the graduates.
Tsukune was rendered speechless.
'Well, this is going to an interesting afternoon,' Tsukune commented to himself.
__________________________________________________________________________________
This chapter ran much longer than I had planned. Over 6 hours to write! I'm done!!
But, it covers a lot of ground. Please read and review.
I had Tsukune tell his dad that Moka's father was a member of the yakuza (Japanese mafia) so he wouldn't ask too many questions about his son's beautiful girlfriend.
[/font]
__________________________________________________________________________________
This is chapter 4 to my first R+V Fan-fiction,
"A Confession and A Vampire", with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Takes place the following morning after Tsukune's vampire ceremony.
Please read chapters 1 through 3 first ^_^
Written by Gamera68
No copyright infringement is intended.
I do not own Rosario + Vampire!!
Alternate Reality, with a dose of canon from the manga series.
Out of Character Moka and Tsukune.
Yes, Inner Moka makes another appearance!!
OCC-ness everywhere!
Comedy / Romance / Drama
They are both 18 years old now.
This chapter is Rated M.
Contains intense Lemon in the beginning!!
Much thanks to my Beta Reader 'Train48' from deviant art for the assist!
Thank you once again!
_____________________________________________________________________________
Tsukune awoke to the blazing rays of sunshine seeping into Moka's bedroom.
He glanced across the room, in a futile effort to block the sunlight that caused his eyes great discomfort...
The clock on the dresser read [ 8:05 AM ]
Wiping the sleep from his eyes, he looked to his right-hand side, and noticed Inner Moka sleeping soundly, her silver hair covering her beautiful face. She was sitting partly upright, and partly on the bed, her head resting on her right arm, which was stretched out at an odd angle.
'She looks so cute this morning,' he thought to himself.
Tsukune reached out and gently patted her head with his right hand.
Inner Moka started to stir. She shook her head, then yawned, exposing her canines.
She then sat up; stretching her arms over her head in an attempt to shake the sleepiness away.
Tsukune just smiled to himself.
"Good morning, sleeping beauty," he said.
" *yawn*...good morning, love," Inner Moka replied, rubbing the sleep away once again.
After sitting straight up in the chair on the side of her bed, it took her a few moments to focus her eyes, then gave Tsukune a funny look.
"What's wrong? Do I have something on my face?", he inquired.
"Tsukune. You look...different," she replied, as a fast blush raced across her cheeks.
"Huh? What do you mean 'different' ?", he replied.
Inner Moka quickly got up, and ran across her bedroom to the dresser on the opposite side.
She pulled out the top drawer, and found what she was looking for immediately.
She then ran back to the bed, jumping on it; nearly knocking her boyfriend over in the process.
"Tsukune, look!!" she stated, as she pressed the object in his face.
It was a handheld mirror.
Tsukune could not believe what he was seeing.
He knew it was himself, but then again so unusual.
His chestnut eyes were now blood red, his irises two black slits. His ebony hair was now brilliant silver, and somewhat a bit longer.
Tsukune was quite surprised at his overnight metamorphosis.
He and Inner Moka could easily pass for fraternal twins.
Tsukune slowly placed the mirror on the bed.
"What happened?", he asked his vampire girlfriend.
"Don't you remember, my love? The ceremony - last night. You drank my blood," his silver-haired love replied, as she blushed yet again.
He closed his eyes for a few moments. Everything from last night was replayed in his memories. He then smiled and admired his one true love.
...
She gingerly leaned forward and kissed him passionately on his lips, parting his mouth with her tongue. Inner Moka moaned erotically.
Tsukune began to get aroused instantly, and was pitching a tent under the sheets. Inner Moka broke their kiss, as she was begging for oxygen. She then sat up, and alluringly removed her bra.
He then got an eyeful of Inner Moka's massive breasts.
Which in turn caused him to be even more excited.
"You are so beautiful, Moka," he simply replied.
"And you my love, are quite handsome. I could get used to the 'new you'," she seductively flirted, as she teasingly ran her dainty fingers through his silver hair.
She then removed the sheets covering him, and started to rub his manhood through his boxer shorts. She noted to herself that he seemed to be more endowed than before. "Make love to me, Tsukune. I want you. Now," she told him, as she gazed into his eyes.
He then sat up on his knees, and wrapped her into his embrace. Tsukune nibbled on her neck and she moaned louder than before. She returned his love by doing the same to him.
Then without warning, she gently sunk her razor-sharp fangs into his neck, drawing a gasp from him. "Moka..."
Inner Moka drank from him for only a few seconds, as he held her closer; her huge bosom crushing against his bare chest.
"Mm-mm,...yummy," she stated, as she retracted her fangs, then licked his neck clean; sealing the puncture marks.
Tsukune released her from his hug.
She was blushing madly.
"I'm sorry, love. But your scent...is overwhelming. I couldn't resist any longer," Inner Moka replied, as she bowed; asking for forgiveness.
He just smiled at his girlfriend.
"It's okay, Moka. Because it's you. After-all, I promised you last night."
"Thank you Tsukune. I do love you more than anything," she warmly replied.
Tsukune reached out and held her hands in his own.
...
He then leaned forward, closing the distance between themselves.
Inner Moka felt his heart beating rapidly, as he kissed her passionately.
Her head was in a slight daze, as she began to heat up. Her honeypot was now moist from her lover's kisses.
She reluctantly broke their kiss, as she then laid down on her fluffy bed.
Inner Moka spread her arms open, inviting her Tsukune to become one with her.
He laid down on top of her as she spread her beautiful legs wide, then placed his hard rod into her moist womanhood.
Inner Moka moaned loud enough that her bedroom windows rattled.
The two unsealed vampires growled and bellowed even louder, as they became one.
"Tsukune...faster...harder...oh god...so...BIG," Inner Moka gasped out, as her eyes rolled back into her head.
Upon hearing this, Tsukune's rhythm rapidly increased, and caused her bed to bang violently against the bedroom wall.
She then wrapped her well-toned legs around his lower waist, causing his movements to become deeper.
"OH GOD!! TSUKUNE!! MORE!! OH GOD!! YESSS! AHHHH!! AHHHHH!! AHHHHHHH!!!," she cried out, as her voice became ragged.
Tsukune was growling too, as his vampire senses took over his mind.
He buried his head into the crook of her neck, then sank his fangs into her; resulting in Inner Moka climaxing.
Her bed was instantly soaked from her juices.
"Ahh! Moka! ahhhh! MOKA!!...uhhh...ahhhh!, " Tsukune yelled out, on the brink of climaxing himself. He slowed his pace somewhat, as not to peak too quickly.
This went on for roughly twenty minutes.
The wall behind her bed took quite a beating from their intense lovemaking.
"Tsukune...oh god...NOW!!...together....AHHHH!! AHHHHHHH!!,' Inner Moka exclaimed, as she couldn't handle the pleasurable pressure building up inside herself any longer.
She then embraced her lover tighter.
"MOKA! AHHHHH!!! AHHHHHHH!!! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!, " Tsukune hollered out at the top of his lungs, as they climaxed in unison.
It was ten times more intense he noted, then the very first time they made love.
He then collapsed into Inner Moka's arms.
They were both drenched in sweat. As was the bedding.
The scent of their intense lovemaking permeated her bedroom.
Surprisingly the bed didn’t fall apart.
...
A few moments later, Tsukune came to.
"Moka...that was...I don't know how...to describe it," he said, still somewhat out of breath.
"Amazing? Fantastic? Beyond words?", she replied.
"Yeah, something like that," he commented, as he had a ridiculous grin plastered across his face.
Inner Moka then noted the time on the dresser across the room.
[ 9:20 AM ]
"Love, I think we should get up and get dressed. We still have to retrieve our seals from father," Inner Moka stated, as she started to sit up on the bed.
"I guess so. Well, we will be returning to my home today. I guess you still have some packing to do then," he mentioned.
"Yes, that's correct. It won't take me long though. Why don't you get dressed, and meet me downstairs in the dining room? One of our maids can show you the way," Inner Moka told him.
"Sure. No problem, Moka. Take your time."
Tsukune got up, and found his clothes scattered across her bedroom, then quickly got dressed.
Inner Moka got off the bed, and walked towards her dresser to find a clean bra and panties.
She was still stark naked.
He quickly averted his eyes, in order to avoid getting aroused again.
"Uh, Moka. I'll see you downstairs in a few minutes.", he said.
"Okay, love, I will see you shortly," she replied, as he opened the door and walked into the hallway, then closed it behind himself.
...
After walking down the long hallway that seemed to go on forever, Tsukune lumbered down the stairway, and desperately searched for a Maid.
After eventually finding one, she instructed him to follow another long hallway, then take the second left.
Upon finding the dining room after nearly ten minutes of wandering around, he spotted Lord Shuzen sitting at the head of a large table in the center of the dining room. He was inspecting something silver in his hands, but Tsukune couldn't see what it was.
"Good morning, Tsukune. I see that the transformation went well," Issa announced, once he saw Tsukune walking his direction, then replaced the silver item back into a small box, then closed it shut.
"Good morning, Lord Shuzen. Thank you, yes it did," he replied, as he then bowed.
"Now, now, son. No need for formalities...here, let me inspect you for a moment," the elder vampire lord suggested.
"Mm-mm...Hmm-mm...I see that Moka's blood was successful in your change. How do you feel, son?", Issa asked the young man now-turned vampire.
"Ah, yes. I feel...stronger then when I was a ghoul. More powerful, and it seems like my senses are somewhat more keen," Tsukune answered.
"Yes, that's true, Tsukune. You are now an immortal "S Class" vampire, just as Moka and her sisters are, as am I. You are now officially considered to be a member of our family. Congratulations, son," Issa told him.
He then shook Tsukune's hand with more enthusiasm than last night.
"I...I don't know what to say," Tsukune replied.
The good mood between the two male vampires was interrupted by Inner Moka's appearance.
She was wearing a simple, yet cute yellow sundress.
"Good morning, father. I see that you and Tsukune are getting along rather well this morning," she said, as she suddenly hugged her silver-haired boyfriend from behind.
"Yes, indeed we are daughter. I'd like to congratulate you both on this joyous occasion," he replied, with a hint of mischief in his voice.
After Inner Moka released Tsukune from her embrace, they just looked at each other, wondering what her father meant by that rather unusual remark.
...
Lord Shuzen then returned to his seat at the head of the table, then motioned for them to sit as well.
The vampire couple pulled out two chairs to his left, and then sat down.
"Tsukune. Since your Holy Lock was originally designed to seal your ghoul yokai energy, it will no longer be effective, since you are a true vampire now. Therefore I had to cast a new seal, and place a sealing spell on it. It will be just as powerful to keep your vampiric yokai nature sealed away. And much smaller than a Lock. I also made one for Moka, as it will be less obvious than her Rosary," Lord Shuzen stated, as he produced a small wooden box in front of them.
He then placed the box on the table, and opened it.
"Go on, have a look. I made these for you both overnight. The sealing spells are just as powerful as both your original sealing jewelry," he told them.
They both slowly sat up, and peered into the wooden box.
Inside were two Stirling Silver rings, with a red gem placed in the center.
Issa continued: "As with your original seals, they can not be forcefully removed by yourself. Since you will be living in the human world, I made these so as to not draw any unwanted attention. Go on, don't be shy. These can only be removed by one another or myself. Moka, take a ring and place it on Tsukune's ring finger, Tsukune, you do the same. But I must warn you first, the sealing spells are very strong, so it may be somewhat disorienting at first. You may both pass out for a few moments, but when you awake, you will resemble your human forms."
Inner Moka picked up one of the rings and closely inspected it.
She could feel the powerful sealing spell on it, nearly sapping her vampire energy.
Tsukune then picked up the other ring, and held between his index finger and thumb; he too could feel the pulling sensation immediately, which made him somewhat light-headed.
They both gave the other their right hand.
Inner Moka and Tsukune placed the sealing ring on the others ring finger at the same moment.
Everything went dark.
The young vampire couple fell back into their chairs, and were now rendered unconscious.
...
Roughly ten minutes later, Moka and Tsukune finally woke up.
The sealing rings did their job.
Tsukune's hair was now jet-black; his eyes were their original chestnut hue.
He felt as though he were hit by a bus; his powers were now sealed up.
Moka's hair was again bubble gum pink; her eyes were once again emerald green.
She then felt her neck; her rosary collar was nowhere to be found.
"I see that you two are awake finally. How are you feeling?", Moka's father asked.
"I feel as though I were dreaming, and have a splitting headache now," Tsukune commented, as he slowly laid his head down on the table.
"I feel fine father, but my Rosary is gone...," Moka sadly stated.
"Ah, yes daughter. I removed your rosary collar while you were 'resting'. Look at your right hand. Remember now? I created new seals for you and your betrothed," Lord Shuzen answered.
Moka glanced down at her right hand, and noticed the silver ring with the crimson gem in the center.
"Oh, I remember now, thank you...wait a minute, father. What do you mean by 'my betrothed' ? I don't quite understand," Moka nervously inquired.
"Oh that. You do recall the ceremony last night? When Tsukune drank your blood, while you were both unsealed?'", her father replied.
"Yes, father. I do now. I still don't understand...what all this means," Moka said, as she placed her head on the table as well.
"Oh, well...hahaha...I guess that you could say that you and Tsukune are now engaged to be married," Issa said.
"WHAT?!", the young couple shouted out in unison, as they jumped out of their chairs, knocking them to the floor.
The elder vampire started to laugh vicariously.
...
Moka and Tsukune looked at each other as their faces turned bright red, after hearing what Lord Shuzen just told them.
Once their faces regained their natural complexions, Issa spoke up:
"Tsukune, did you not ask for Moka to join you in the human world? To have her stay by you on a 'permanent basis'? You were asking for my permission to marry my daughter. That is what you meant, correct? Or am I gravely mistaken?", the elder vampire lord asked him; his eyes furiously burning red with anger.
"Ah! Lord Shuzen. I'm very sorry. I wasn't thinking straight at the time. I love Moka more than anything in the entire world! Please - let me marry your daughter!!", Tsukune blurted out, while bowing to the vampire lord before him.
Moka blushed once again hearing Tsukune declare his undying love for her.
She shed a few tears of happiness.
"Tsukune...," she quietly replied.
"Tsukune Aono. I give my daughter to you. Take good care of her, and make her your wife," the elder vampire told him.
"Sir! Thank you very much! I will give your daughter all the love she deserves. Thank you!", Tsukune replied, as he stood upright; his brow now damp from perspiration.
Moka walked over to him and threw herself into his arms, knocking themselves to the floor. She covered his face with wet kisses. "Yes, I will marry you Tsukune! I love you so much!", she replied between tears of happiness.
" * ahem! * I will have a driver pick you up, and return you to your world, Tsukune. Always love and respect my daughter. She will teach you how to survive as a vampire. But remember, in order to live forever, you must consume at least one pint of blood per week. Now then, if you'll excuse me, I have some business to attend to," Lord Shuzen informed them.
Moka gave Tsukune a hand off the floor, then walked over to her father.
"Thank you, father. Thank you for giving Tsukune a chance,", she told him, while giving him a firm hug.
"You're welcome, daughter. Take good care of him. I know now how much he loves you. Don't be a stranger; you two can visit whenever you like," the vampire lord told Moka, returning her affections.
...
After Lord Shuzen excused himself, Moka returned to her bedroom to retrieve her luggage, which she had packed earlier this morning.
Tsukune was flabbergasted at how much she had to bring along with her.
Three huge trunks full of clothing and accessories.
He wondered to himself where it would all fit once they returned to his house.
One of Moka's butlers helped the young couple bring her luggage down to the foyer.
After making a few more trips, she was ready to go, and smiling brightly.
Roughly ten minutes later, a long black limousine pulled up in front of the castle.
The driver assisted Moka by placing all three pieces of her 'luggage', into the trunk of the limo. He then opened the passenger side door, and motioned for the young couple to have a seat.
After closing their door, he returned to the driver's seat and pulled out of the long driveway.
Making a quick stop by the boy's dorm, Tsukune retrieved his two bags, then returned to the limousine.
Moka and Tsukune then closed their eyes, holding hands, and dreaming of their future together.
Today would be the first day of the rest of their lives as a true couple.
Roughly thirty minutes later, the driver announced to the young couple that they had arrived in the human world; specifically Tsukune's hometown.
Moka opened the moon-roof and stuck her head out, admiring the beautiful late April weather.
Tsukune gave the driver directions to his house, which was only a few minutes away.
He then retrieved his cellphone, and called his folks to expect their imminent arrival.
...
Kasumi and Koji waited outside their home for their son's return.
A few short minutes later, they spotted a twenty-foot long black limousine pull up in front of their house. The driver stopped the car, placed it in park, then turned of the engine.
The rear passenger door was opened as Tsukune spotted his folks, who were waving enthusiastically.
"Mom, Dad! I'm home!," he announced, as his parents ran up to the high school graduate and hugged him tightly.
Moka was emotionally moved, seeing just how much his parents missed her boyfriend / secret fiance'.
After his parents released him from his embrace, he ran back to the limo, as Moka was still standing there. He held onto her hand, as he walked back to his parents.
"Welcome to our home, Moka. It's so good to see you again," his mom Kasumi stated, as she gave her a firm hug.
Moka was immediately moved to tears by the unexpected embrace.
"Thank you very much, Mrs. Aono. Please let us get along from now on," Moka replied, then bowed, after she was released from the sudden hug.
"You're very welcome, dear. Please let us get along from now on," Kasumi said, bowing in return.
Tsukune's dad just stood to the side, jabbing him in the ribs...saying "Nice job, son. She's a keeper."
Moka walked over and held Tsukune's hand, hiding behind him a little, and being somewhat apprehensive, and adorably shy.
"Dad, this is my girlfriend, Moka Akishiya. Her family is in the yakuza. So if I were you, please show her some respect," Tsukume told his father.
"Ah! Sorry, Miss Akishiya. Welcome to our humble home. Please take good care of my idiotic son...I mean brilliant son. Sorry!", he said as he bowed, and was somewhat nervous now.
After the bowing, introductions and somewhat rough start, Tsukune helped Moka along with his father bring their luggage into his house.
A large banner in the living-room read in bold letters:
"Welcome Home Tsukune and Moka - Happy Graduation!"
The happy couple was quite surprised. Neither one was expecting a Graduation party.
Moka was grinning from ear to ear as she spotted several dozen multicolored balloons and streamers hanging from the ceiling. The kitchen table was covered in several types of food, beverages, and sweets. In the center was a large cake decorated with a photo of the graduates.
Tsukune was rendered speechless.
'Well, this is going to an interesting afternoon,' Tsukune commented to himself.
__________________________________________________________________________________
This chapter ran much longer than I had planned. Over 6 hours to write! I'm done!!
But, it covers a lot of ground. Please read and review.
I had Tsukune tell his dad that Moka's father was a member of the yakuza (Japanese mafia) so he wouldn't ask too many questions about his son's beautiful girlfriend.
[/font]
[font=Verdana]
Rosario + Vampire: Transformation and a Vampire
_________________________________________________________
This is chapter 3 to my first R+V Fan-fiction, "A Confession and A Vampire", with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Takes place right after Moka and Tsukune visit her father.
Written by Gamera68
No copyright infringement is intended.
I do not own Rosario + Vampire!!
Alternate Reality, with a dose of canon from the manga series.
Out of Character Moka and Tsukune.
Yes, Inner Moka makes an appearance!!
OCC-ness everywhere!
Comedy / Romance / Drama
They are both 18 years old now.
This chapter is Rated T.
Sorry - no Lemons in this chapter, just some Lime ^_^
_________________________________________________________
As Moka and Tsukune climb the long stairway to the second floor of the ancient castle, Moka's grip tightens on her boyfriend's hand.
As they pass the last step, Moka turns around and quickly embraces Tsukune, as tears roll down her adorable pink cheeks.
He just holds her tight, wondering why she suddenly started to cry.
After a few moments of silence, she reluctantly releases him, then speaks:
"Why? Why Tsukune?", she states, as her tears increase.
"'Why' what, Moka? I don't understand."
"Why would you give up the last bit of your humanity to be with me? Why?", she continues, burying her head in his chest, as she begins to sob heavier.
As he gently holds her, he continues: "Because I love you. I have been in love with you for as long as I can remember. Being near you, and meeting you was the best thing to ever happen to me. I never met anyone as sweet, kind, intelligent, or more beautiful than you, Moka. Ever. I would never change that for anything in this world, or the other. So please Moka; let me see your beautiful face, okay?"
She slowly raises her head to meet his gaze, and smiles weakly.
"Really? You really mean that, Tsukune?, she inquires, her face still stained salty from her tears.
"Of course. No other woman could ever compare to you. You're my everything, Moka.", he told her as he closes the distance between themselves, and kisses her passionately on her pink trembling lips, in an attempt to ease the conflict in her pulsing heart.
____________________________________________________________
After kissing and holding each other for about five minutes, Tsukune starts to get lightheaded, and begging for air. Moka reluctantly releases him.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I just wanted to be sure this is what you really want. I love you so very much. And you've made such a difference in my life, and have taught me so much about the human world. I'm looking forward to spending the remainder of our lives together, my love. Come with me, please.", Moka states as she grabs his hand, and begins the long walk down a partly illuminated corridor.
They pass several doors, which Tsukune assumes to be the guest rooms her father mentioned just a short while ago.
They finally reach the last door at the very end of the extended hallway, that seemed to go on forever. Moka turns the door handle, and switches on the overhead light. Tsukune saw a huge queen-sized bed in the middle, with four large posts, with a red screen-type material covering the bed from view.
"This is my room, Tsukune. Please remain here with me. I don't want to be away from you until the ceremony. Please?", Moka asks of her love.
"Uh, won't your father be mad, I mean if I stay in here with you until then?", he nervously responds.
She turned to him, and gently held his face in her dainty hands.
"Tsukune; you and I will be mates very soon. I want you to stay here with me. Please, my love. I wish to be near you until then.", she softly responded, as a few more tears form at the corners of her exquisite emerald green eyes.
Not wanting to upset her any further, he closed the door behind himself, shut off the light, and takes her in his arms princess style. He then walks over to the bed. Moka blushes madly at his sudden boldness, smiling from ear to ear. "Tsukune....", she can only reply, at his love-filled gesture.
Moka parts the curtains covering her bed, as Tsukune gently places her at the foot. Moka starts to rapidly remove his t-shirt, then followed by his blue jeans.
Once Tsukune is undressed, minus his boxer shorts, Moka stood up in front of her one and only, then finally speaks. "Tsukune, please. Undress me, my love."
He does as asked by his beautiful vampire. First her pink cotton top, followed in suit by her denim mini skirt. Only her bra and panties remain.
__________________________________________________________
Once they are undressed, Moka holds his hand as she guides him onto the queen-sized bed. He notices the sheets are silk, and feel good quite against his skin.
"Rest, my love. You'll need your strength for the ceremony in about three and-a-half hours.", Moka lovingly suggests. "Thank you, Moka.", he simply states.
As they lay down on the soft bedding, Tsukune warmly wraps his arms around Moka's voluptuous frame, and holds her closer than before.
Within minutes, the happy couple both falls soundly asleep.
__________________________________________________________
A few hours later, Moka starts to awake, noting the time on the clock across the room on her dresser.
[11:11 PM] it read.
She stretches her arms over her head, in an attempt to shake the sleepiness away. She turns to her right, noting that her love Tsukune is still soundly snoozing away.
She leans down and kisses him on his cheek.
"Tsukune, love. It's time to get ready for the ceremony.", she softly begs in an effort to wake him from his slumber. He then mutters something incomprehensible.
She then gently shakes him from side to side.
He then pulls her back into his arms, not wanting to let go of her.
She smiles brightly, then tickles his sides - resulting in his sudden rambunctious laughter.
"Good evening, sleepy head.", she teases.
"Ummmmm...you feel so good, Moka.", he lazily responds.
"I know, love; you felt nice too. I really enjoyed sleeping near you.", she embarrassingly admitted, her cheeks flush pink.
A few minutes later, the still-half-asleep couple decides to get dressed, then make their way outside to the back yard, under the full crimson moon. Moka's father would be along shortly to oversee Tsukune's ceremony.
___________________________________________________________
Standing under the vibrant red moon, they just hold hands for awhile, admiring the chilly night sky above.
"Ah! Good evening, Moka, Tsukune. I hope that you rested well.", Lord Shuzen commented, once he approached the young couple.
"Yes, father.", Moka responds, her cheeks glowing pink.
"Thank you, Lord Shuzen.", Tsukune replies.
"Once the clock strikes Midnight, you will both face each other, then remove each others' seals; releasing your inner selves. Tsukune, Moka will then offer her blood to you. But like I mentioned earlier, she must do of her own free will. Otherwise, the ceremony will be for naught. Do you both understand so far.", Issa inquired.
They both shook their heads "yes" in affirmation.
"Good then.", he continued: "Once you consume Moka's blood, Tsukune - she will leave your Holy Lock off, so the transformation can take effect over night. She will have to watch over you, just to be safe. Her Rosary will remain off as well. Any questions so far?"
"No, father."
"No, Lord Shuzen."
He then retrieved his pocket watch, noting the time is drawing close.
"The time is drawing nigh. Are you prepared, Tsukune Aono, to receive Moka Akishya's blood? To become fully one of us? Once the ceremony is complete, you will be her lifetime mate.", the vampire lord informed him.
"Yes, Lord Shuzen. I love your daughter Moka very much. We have mutually decided to be with each other. And I will protect her from this night on."
The vampire lord smiled.
____________________________________________________________________________________
Soon, Midnight was on hand. Lord Shuzen position Tsukune and Moka, ready for the big event.
"Prepare yourself, Tsukune Aono! Now, face each other and remove one another's seals, releasing your true inner selves.", Lord Shuzen instructed.
Moka and Tsukune gazed lovingly into each others' eyes, and did as the vampire lord instructed. Moka grabbed her love's Holy Lock and removed it just as he released her Rosary.
The entire area was instantly flooded in a brilliant pink and gold light, as Moka and Tsukune released their full yokai powers. Moka's pink hair was washed over with bright silver, reflecting the bright moon above, her eyes turning deep blood red. Her razor-sharp vampire fangs becoming more prominent, while her body became more voluptuous, filling her outfit fully..
Tsukune's brown hair turned jet black, while deep purple bands of yokai energy entwined around his body. His left eye turned deep violet as his right eye changed scarlet red. His fangs grew to about two inches in length.
Once their true "inner" selves were finally revealed, Moka tilted her head slightly to the right, exposing her pure porcelain-white neck. "Come to me my love, and drink of my blood.", she beckoned, her voice full of pure affection.
Tsukune smiled, then slightly opened his mouth, leaned in closer to his vampire girlfriend, and sank his fangs deep into her neck. Her eyes shot open for a brief moment, then slowly closed them.
"Ahhh...Tsukune.", she charmingly replied.
She wrapped her loving arms around him, as he drank in her pure vampire life-force.
'This feeling...it's very warm...she tastes wonderful...oh Moka...I love you more than anything...so this is what she experiences when she would feed on me...I can feel her emotions...Moka...', Tsukune thought to himself, as he indulged in his lover's blood.
A few minutes later, Tsukune released Moka, then licked her neck, sealing the puncture marks from his fangs. Moka continued to hold him, feeling more adoration towards her mate. She then smiled the biggest grin ever.
"Thank you, Moka.", he finally stated, as his senses returned to him.
"You're welcome my love.", she happily replied.
"Moka, Tsukune. How are you both feeling?", Lord Shuzen asked the couple, still embracing one another.
"We are...fine, father.", Inner Moka responded.
Even if she felt somewhat lightheaded from the ordeal.
"Yes, Lord Shuzen. I feel great, actually.", Tsukune answered in turn.
"That's good to hear. Now the both of you return to the castle immediately. Tsukune, you can accompany Moka to her bedroom for the remainder of the night. She will watch over you to make sure that your transformation goes effectively. And no fooling around. Am I understood? I will hold onto your seals until morning. By then if all goes according to legend, Tsukune will become one of us.", the vampire lord stated clearly.
They both simultaneously replied 'yes', and handed over their Rosary and Holy Lock to the elder vampire.
__________________________________________________________
Inner Moka and Tsukune walked hand in hand back to the castle on the hill.
She felt a little woozy, but didn't say a word to her lover...
Moka didn't want Tsukune to worry over her, but he picked up on her dilemma almost immediately.
"Moka.", he said, bringing her out of her fog.
"Yes, Tsukune. What is it?", she hesitantly replied.
"Are you sure you're feeling okay? You seem to be dizzy. I didn't mean to take so much of your blood.", he answered sheepishly.
Inner Moka then stopped.
"Tsukune, I am fine. Please do not worry, my love...I can....walk...the...", she half-answered; suddenly stumbling backwards, into his waiting arms.
"Moka, you're aren't 'fine' at all. There's no need for you to put on this strong sense of pride. I know you all too well.", Tsukune stated as a-matter-of-factly. A wave of pink instantly covered her face.
"I'm...sorry, Tsukune. You're right. You know me very well.", she shyly answered.
Tsukune then picked her up and carried her princess style the remainder of the way to the castle. Inner Moka blushed even more, if that was even remotely possible.
"Thank you.", she cutely replied.
"No problem, my princess.", he lovingly joked in return.
A few minutes later, they arrived at the ancient castle. After opening, then closing the door behind himself; Tsukune carefully released her from his arms, so she could walk the portion of the way upstairs to her bedroom.
After walking down the long corridor that went on forever yet again, Tsukune followed Inner Moka into her bedroom. She left the light off, as the crimson moon's light seeped through the sheer curtains, into her bed-chamber.
She then seductively removed her clothing, and tossed them into an empty chair near the window.
And Tsukune got more than an eyeful.
Outer Moka was beautiful, but Inner Moka was drop-dead gorgeous.
He just stood there, his mouth on the floor, along with a blank look in his eyes.
"What are you waiting for, love? An invitation? Please get undressed and into bed. Father instructed me to keep watch over you for the rest of the night. I want to make sure the transformation goes well.", Inner Moka instructed..
Tsukune did as asked by the alluring silver-haired vampire, and climbed into bed, only sporting his boxer shorts. Inner Moka then seductively climbed onto the bed with him, as she admired him with lust in her eyes.
Tsukune knew that look.
He'd seen it hundreds of times.
She wanted blood.
Now.
"Uh, Moka...what are you doing?", Tsukune nervously inquired the alluring silver-haired vampire, just inches away.
"I want to taste your sweet blood my love. It's been such a long time.", she provocatively said.
"Uh, I don't think that's such a good idea. I just went through the ceremony, you remember...just a bit ago...so we can be together forever.", he nervously answered back.
Inner Moka got very quiet, then slowly sat up on her knees.
She then placed her hands over her face, as if ashamed.
"I'm sorry, Tsukune. But it's been such a long time since...you know...your scent is...so...intoxicating...", she replied with a hint of sadness. He then got up of the pillow, and hugged her tight.
"I know. I apologize too. It has been a long time since 'you' had a taste of my blood. We can wait until tomorrow, okay? I don't want anything to go wrong with my metamorphosis, that's all.", he told her as he kissed her gently on her pouty lips.
"Thank you, love. You're right. Now that you mention it, father told us 'no fooling around'. I apologize once again. We can wait. I do love you, Tsukune.", she replied as she lunged forward, knocking them both onto the fluffy bed.
They both laughed, and held each other very close.
'It's gonna be a very long night, indeed.', Tsukune commented to himself, before he dozed off into a peaceful night's rest with his vampire lover watching over him.
_________________________________________________________
Well here is chapter 3 as promised! Tsukune went through with the ceremony to become a full-blooded vampire. I know the manga states otherwise, but I came up with the idea for him to drink Inner Moka's blood while they were both transformed. The next chapter will be out soon.
Tsukune and Moka will be heading back to his home in the human world, and come to terms with his new form...[/font]
Rosario + Vampire: Transformation and a Vampire
_________________________________________________________
This is chapter 3 to my first R+V Fan-fiction, "A Confession and A Vampire", with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Takes place right after Moka and Tsukune visit her father.
Written by Gamera68
No copyright infringement is intended.
I do not own Rosario + Vampire!!
Alternate Reality, with a dose of canon from the manga series.
Out of Character Moka and Tsukune.
Yes, Inner Moka makes an appearance!!
OCC-ness everywhere!
Comedy / Romance / Drama
They are both 18 years old now.
This chapter is Rated T.
Sorry - no Lemons in this chapter, just some Lime ^_^
_________________________________________________________
As Moka and Tsukune climb the long stairway to the second floor of the ancient castle, Moka's grip tightens on her boyfriend's hand.
As they pass the last step, Moka turns around and quickly embraces Tsukune, as tears roll down her adorable pink cheeks.
He just holds her tight, wondering why she suddenly started to cry.
After a few moments of silence, she reluctantly releases him, then speaks:
"Why? Why Tsukune?", she states, as her tears increase.
"'Why' what, Moka? I don't understand."
"Why would you give up the last bit of your humanity to be with me? Why?", she continues, burying her head in his chest, as she begins to sob heavier.
As he gently holds her, he continues: "Because I love you. I have been in love with you for as long as I can remember. Being near you, and meeting you was the best thing to ever happen to me. I never met anyone as sweet, kind, intelligent, or more beautiful than you, Moka. Ever. I would never change that for anything in this world, or the other. So please Moka; let me see your beautiful face, okay?"
She slowly raises her head to meet his gaze, and smiles weakly.
"Really? You really mean that, Tsukune?, she inquires, her face still stained salty from her tears.
"Of course. No other woman could ever compare to you. You're my everything, Moka.", he told her as he closes the distance between themselves, and kisses her passionately on her pink trembling lips, in an attempt to ease the conflict in her pulsing heart.
____________________________________________________________
After kissing and holding each other for about five minutes, Tsukune starts to get lightheaded, and begging for air. Moka reluctantly releases him.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I just wanted to be sure this is what you really want. I love you so very much. And you've made such a difference in my life, and have taught me so much about the human world. I'm looking forward to spending the remainder of our lives together, my love. Come with me, please.", Moka states as she grabs his hand, and begins the long walk down a partly illuminated corridor.
They pass several doors, which Tsukune assumes to be the guest rooms her father mentioned just a short while ago.
They finally reach the last door at the very end of the extended hallway, that seemed to go on forever. Moka turns the door handle, and switches on the overhead light. Tsukune saw a huge queen-sized bed in the middle, with four large posts, with a red screen-type material covering the bed from view.
"This is my room, Tsukune. Please remain here with me. I don't want to be away from you until the ceremony. Please?", Moka asks of her love.
"Uh, won't your father be mad, I mean if I stay in here with you until then?", he nervously responds.
She turned to him, and gently held his face in her dainty hands.
"Tsukune; you and I will be mates very soon. I want you to stay here with me. Please, my love. I wish to be near you until then.", she softly responded, as a few more tears form at the corners of her exquisite emerald green eyes.
Not wanting to upset her any further, he closed the door behind himself, shut off the light, and takes her in his arms princess style. He then walks over to the bed. Moka blushes madly at his sudden boldness, smiling from ear to ear. "Tsukune....", she can only reply, at his love-filled gesture.
Moka parts the curtains covering her bed, as Tsukune gently places her at the foot. Moka starts to rapidly remove his t-shirt, then followed by his blue jeans.
Once Tsukune is undressed, minus his boxer shorts, Moka stood up in front of her one and only, then finally speaks. "Tsukune, please. Undress me, my love."
He does as asked by his beautiful vampire. First her pink cotton top, followed in suit by her denim mini skirt. Only her bra and panties remain.
__________________________________________________________
Once they are undressed, Moka holds his hand as she guides him onto the queen-sized bed. He notices the sheets are silk, and feel good quite against his skin.
"Rest, my love. You'll need your strength for the ceremony in about three and-a-half hours.", Moka lovingly suggests. "Thank you, Moka.", he simply states.
As they lay down on the soft bedding, Tsukune warmly wraps his arms around Moka's voluptuous frame, and holds her closer than before.
Within minutes, the happy couple both falls soundly asleep.
__________________________________________________________
A few hours later, Moka starts to awake, noting the time on the clock across the room on her dresser.
[11:11 PM] it read.
She stretches her arms over her head, in an attempt to shake the sleepiness away. She turns to her right, noting that her love Tsukune is still soundly snoozing away.
She leans down and kisses him on his cheek.
"Tsukune, love. It's time to get ready for the ceremony.", she softly begs in an effort to wake him from his slumber. He then mutters something incomprehensible.
She then gently shakes him from side to side.
He then pulls her back into his arms, not wanting to let go of her.
She smiles brightly, then tickles his sides - resulting in his sudden rambunctious laughter.
"Good evening, sleepy head.", she teases.
"Ummmmm...you feel so good, Moka.", he lazily responds.
"I know, love; you felt nice too. I really enjoyed sleeping near you.", she embarrassingly admitted, her cheeks flush pink.
A few minutes later, the still-half-asleep couple decides to get dressed, then make their way outside to the back yard, under the full crimson moon. Moka's father would be along shortly to oversee Tsukune's ceremony.
___________________________________________________________
Standing under the vibrant red moon, they just hold hands for awhile, admiring the chilly night sky above.
"Ah! Good evening, Moka, Tsukune. I hope that you rested well.", Lord Shuzen commented, once he approached the young couple.
"Yes, father.", Moka responds, her cheeks glowing pink.
"Thank you, Lord Shuzen.", Tsukune replies.
"Once the clock strikes Midnight, you will both face each other, then remove each others' seals; releasing your inner selves. Tsukune, Moka will then offer her blood to you. But like I mentioned earlier, she must do of her own free will. Otherwise, the ceremony will be for naught. Do you both understand so far.", Issa inquired.
They both shook their heads "yes" in affirmation.
"Good then.", he continued: "Once you consume Moka's blood, Tsukune - she will leave your Holy Lock off, so the transformation can take effect over night. She will have to watch over you, just to be safe. Her Rosary will remain off as well. Any questions so far?"
"No, father."
"No, Lord Shuzen."
He then retrieved his pocket watch, noting the time is drawing close.
"The time is drawing nigh. Are you prepared, Tsukune Aono, to receive Moka Akishya's blood? To become fully one of us? Once the ceremony is complete, you will be her lifetime mate.", the vampire lord informed him.
"Yes, Lord Shuzen. I love your daughter Moka very much. We have mutually decided to be with each other. And I will protect her from this night on."
The vampire lord smiled.
____________________________________________________________________________________
Soon, Midnight was on hand. Lord Shuzen position Tsukune and Moka, ready for the big event.
"Prepare yourself, Tsukune Aono! Now, face each other and remove one another's seals, releasing your true inner selves.", Lord Shuzen instructed.
Moka and Tsukune gazed lovingly into each others' eyes, and did as the vampire lord instructed. Moka grabbed her love's Holy Lock and removed it just as he released her Rosary.
The entire area was instantly flooded in a brilliant pink and gold light, as Moka and Tsukune released their full yokai powers. Moka's pink hair was washed over with bright silver, reflecting the bright moon above, her eyes turning deep blood red. Her razor-sharp vampire fangs becoming more prominent, while her body became more voluptuous, filling her outfit fully..
Tsukune's brown hair turned jet black, while deep purple bands of yokai energy entwined around his body. His left eye turned deep violet as his right eye changed scarlet red. His fangs grew to about two inches in length.
Once their true "inner" selves were finally revealed, Moka tilted her head slightly to the right, exposing her pure porcelain-white neck. "Come to me my love, and drink of my blood.", she beckoned, her voice full of pure affection.
Tsukune smiled, then slightly opened his mouth, leaned in closer to his vampire girlfriend, and sank his fangs deep into her neck. Her eyes shot open for a brief moment, then slowly closed them.
"Ahhh...Tsukune.", she charmingly replied.
She wrapped her loving arms around him, as he drank in her pure vampire life-force.
'This feeling...it's very warm...she tastes wonderful...oh Moka...I love you more than anything...so this is what she experiences when she would feed on me...I can feel her emotions...Moka...', Tsukune thought to himself, as he indulged in his lover's blood.
A few minutes later, Tsukune released Moka, then licked her neck, sealing the puncture marks from his fangs. Moka continued to hold him, feeling more adoration towards her mate. She then smiled the biggest grin ever.
"Thank you, Moka.", he finally stated, as his senses returned to him.
"You're welcome my love.", she happily replied.
"Moka, Tsukune. How are you both feeling?", Lord Shuzen asked the couple, still embracing one another.
"We are...fine, father.", Inner Moka responded.
Even if she felt somewhat lightheaded from the ordeal.
"Yes, Lord Shuzen. I feel great, actually.", Tsukune answered in turn.
"That's good to hear. Now the both of you return to the castle immediately. Tsukune, you can accompany Moka to her bedroom for the remainder of the night. She will watch over you to make sure that your transformation goes effectively. And no fooling around. Am I understood? I will hold onto your seals until morning. By then if all goes according to legend, Tsukune will become one of us.", the vampire lord stated clearly.
They both simultaneously replied 'yes', and handed over their Rosary and Holy Lock to the elder vampire.
__________________________________________________________
Inner Moka and Tsukune walked hand in hand back to the castle on the hill.
She felt a little woozy, but didn't say a word to her lover...
Moka didn't want Tsukune to worry over her, but he picked up on her dilemma almost immediately.
"Moka.", he said, bringing her out of her fog.
"Yes, Tsukune. What is it?", she hesitantly replied.
"Are you sure you're feeling okay? You seem to be dizzy. I didn't mean to take so much of your blood.", he answered sheepishly.
Inner Moka then stopped.
"Tsukune, I am fine. Please do not worry, my love...I can....walk...the...", she half-answered; suddenly stumbling backwards, into his waiting arms.
"Moka, you're aren't 'fine' at all. There's no need for you to put on this strong sense of pride. I know you all too well.", Tsukune stated as a-matter-of-factly. A wave of pink instantly covered her face.
"I'm...sorry, Tsukune. You're right. You know me very well.", she shyly answered.
Tsukune then picked her up and carried her princess style the remainder of the way to the castle. Inner Moka blushed even more, if that was even remotely possible.
"Thank you.", she cutely replied.
"No problem, my princess.", he lovingly joked in return.
A few minutes later, they arrived at the ancient castle. After opening, then closing the door behind himself; Tsukune carefully released her from his arms, so she could walk the portion of the way upstairs to her bedroom.
After walking down the long corridor that went on forever yet again, Tsukune followed Inner Moka into her bedroom. She left the light off, as the crimson moon's light seeped through the sheer curtains, into her bed-chamber.
She then seductively removed her clothing, and tossed them into an empty chair near the window.
And Tsukune got more than an eyeful.
Outer Moka was beautiful, but Inner Moka was drop-dead gorgeous.
He just stood there, his mouth on the floor, along with a blank look in his eyes.
"What are you waiting for, love? An invitation? Please get undressed and into bed. Father instructed me to keep watch over you for the rest of the night. I want to make sure the transformation goes well.", Inner Moka instructed..
Tsukune did as asked by the alluring silver-haired vampire, and climbed into bed, only sporting his boxer shorts. Inner Moka then seductively climbed onto the bed with him, as she admired him with lust in her eyes.
Tsukune knew that look.
He'd seen it hundreds of times.
She wanted blood.
Now.
"Uh, Moka...what are you doing?", Tsukune nervously inquired the alluring silver-haired vampire, just inches away.
"I want to taste your sweet blood my love. It's been such a long time.", she provocatively said.
"Uh, I don't think that's such a good idea. I just went through the ceremony, you remember...just a bit ago...so we can be together forever.", he nervously answered back.
Inner Moka got very quiet, then slowly sat up on her knees.
She then placed her hands over her face, as if ashamed.
"I'm sorry, Tsukune. But it's been such a long time since...you know...your scent is...so...intoxicating...", she replied with a hint of sadness. He then got up of the pillow, and hugged her tight.
"I know. I apologize too. It has been a long time since 'you' had a taste of my blood. We can wait until tomorrow, okay? I don't want anything to go wrong with my metamorphosis, that's all.", he told her as he kissed her gently on her pouty lips.
"Thank you, love. You're right. Now that you mention it, father told us 'no fooling around'. I apologize once again. We can wait. I do love you, Tsukune.", she replied as she lunged forward, knocking them both onto the fluffy bed.
They both laughed, and held each other very close.
'It's gonna be a very long night, indeed.', Tsukune commented to himself, before he dozed off into a peaceful night's rest with his vampire lover watching over him.
_________________________________________________________
Well here is chapter 3 as promised! Tsukune went through with the ceremony to become a full-blooded vampire. I know the manga states otherwise, but I came up with the idea for him to drink Inner Moka's blood while they were both transformed. The next chapter will be out soon.
Tsukune and Moka will be heading back to his home in the human world, and come to terms with his new form...[/font]
[font=Verdana][/font]
Rosario + Vampire: Together Forever? (Ch. 2)
__________________________________________________________________________
This is a sequel to my first R+V Fan-fiction, "A Confession and A Vampire", with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Takes place right after Moka and Tsukune become a couple.
Written by Gamera68
No copyright infringement is intended.
I do not own Rosario + Vampire!!
Alternate Reality, with a dose of canon from the manga series.
Out of Character Moka and Tsukune.
Comedy / Romance
They are both 18 years old now.
Rated T.
I would like to thank my Beta Readers on deviantart for their honest feedback with this chapter: LtheDarkCreeper and Train48!
Thank you both so much for your insight!
___________________________________________________________________________
After picking themselves off the floor, Tsukune replaced the rosary on Moka's collar, instantly reverting her back to her pink-haired, bubbly self.
She slowly fell into Tsukune's arms, once the transformation was complete.
Moka was sound asleep.
He gently walked her over to his bed, laid her down, and then covered her with the sheets. Tsukune admired her sleeping form as he instantly recalled them becoming one just a short while ago.
Even though it was still early evening, he suddenly remembered that he would have to return home to the human world tonight.
Tsukune then had an epiphany.
After quickly getting dressed, he gently kissed Moka on her forehead, then walked to the door and put his shoes on. He opened the door slowly as to not wake her, then walked into the hallway and closed it behind himself.
Running quickly down the corridor, he made his way to the payphone, inserted some change, and then dialed the number.
After what seemed like forever, the other end was finally answered.
"Hello? Aono residence."
"Hi, Mom. It's me, Tsukune."
"Hello, son. Where are you? I thought that you'd be home by now?” his mother Kasumi inquired, with a hint of worry in her voice.
"I'm still at school, but I'll be home soon....um...and if it's okay, I'd like to bring someone home with me....one of my friends from the Academy....", he shyly asked.
"Oh....I see....well, would this happen to be a female friend of yours from your †˜harem’?” Kasumi jokingly inquired.
"Uh, yeah...actually, it is....you met her two years ago...you remember Moka Akashiya, right?"
"Oh yes! Such a lovely girl. She was very sweet and kind. Yes, I remember her. So is she your girlfriend now?"
Tsukune was rendered somewhat speechless, and suddenly caught off guard by his mother's rather bold statement.
"Uh....yeah...she is. I finally told her how I felt about her...and uh....she confessed to me too....ahahaahaaha.” he blushingly replied.
"Well, if her family doesn't mind, then I don't see why not. You are eighteen now, and I trust you, son. I'm sure your father won't mind, either. But you two will have to be on your best behavior, though."
"Thanks, mom. We'll be there most likely tomorrow morning, once Moka gets permission from her family."
"You're welcome, Tsukune. We'll see you tomorrow morning then. Tell that lovely girl that I send my best. Goodbye, son."
"Okay, we'll see you tomorrow morning then... goodbye, mom."
He then hung up the receiver, and made a beeline for his room, grinning like an idiot the entire way back.
He was quite happy his mother got along so well with Moka.
____________________________________________________________________________
Once Tsukune opened the door; Moka tackled him, knocking him to the floor. She passionately kissed him on the lips, as she tightly embraced him, as though her very life depended on it.
"Tsukune! Where were you? I was so worried that you would leave me!” she stated, as she shed a few tears into his t-shirt. He returned her embrace, as he kissed her in return.
After a few minutes of bonding, Moka dried her tears, as she helped him off the floor. Holding her hand, he walked themselves back to his bed, and then sat down.
"Moka, I'm sorry. After I replaced your rosary, you fell asleep. I didn't want to wake you. I just had to call my parents, as they were expecting me home this evening.” he calmly explained to the beautiful green-eyed vampire, who was now dressed in her pink top and denim mini skirt.
"Oh...I see....so what did you tell your parents, if I may ask?"
"Well, uh, I asked my mom if it would be alright to bring you home with me...I then told her that we were now dating, and she happily agreed. But, we'll have to be on our best behavior, she said...hahahahaaa.", Tsukune replied as a fast blush raced across his cheeks, knowing very well what his mother meant when she told them to behave themselves.
Moka blushed too, hearing her Tsukune's wonderful idea.
"Really? I can come back with you?” Moka happily beamed back.
"Well, yeah...as long as your father agrees. I was planning on taking some time off, seeing as school is over now....and I was thinking....maybe you could stay with me for a while....I was planning on going to work this coming Summer...and maybe attend college in the Fall....but...I don't want to be away from you Moka....after everything we've been through, I just want to be with you, Moka. I love you so much..."
"Oh, Tsukune. Yes. I want that as well. I'm sure father won't mind. I already know that he approves of you; otherwise you'd be dead already. As for my sisters, well, that may take some time... I don't want to be away from you ever again. I am so much in love with you...I nearly lost you on several occasions before....and well, hearing you tell me this, makes me very happy.", Moka replied as she hugged him even tighter.
The happy couple decided to head to the bus stop at the edge of the Academy and wait for the last bus of the evening. Moka told Tsukune that he would be able to stay overnight, since they would be heading to the human world early tomorrow morning. Tsukune's bags were already packed for the trip home: he'd just have to swing by the dorms to retrieve them, before leaving the Academy.
______________________________________________________________
Shortly afterward, the bus finally arrived.
The Bus Driver just grinned when he saw Moka and Tsukune as a real couple after all these years. Moka kindly asked him to drive to her parent's home, on the far side of the tunnel.
They just sat hand in hand; as Moka laid her head on her boyfriend's left shoulder, and closed her eyes; while wearing a happy smile across her features.
Tsukune still couldn't believe that he and Moka were now officially dating.
After all they had been through; nearly losing one another - he felt blessed to have met this wonderful young woman, those three years ago.
Roughly thirty minutes later, they finally arrived at their destination: Akashiya Castle. Tsukune remembered his first time here, just two years ago, when he had to retrieve Moka's new rosary; as her previous one had been severely damaged.
He also recalled how incredibly strong her father was, and nearly killed him, but since Tsukune was infused with Moka's vampire blood, he somehow survived. But over the course of the past two years, he had gone through an incredible transformation, and his powers had increased exponentially.
Even with his powers sealed by the Holy Lock he wore on his right wrist, he was still very strong, and incredibly durable in his human form.
While walking along the spooky path to the Castle, Moka still held his hand, silently letting him know that everything will turn out all for the best.
A few minutes later, they arrived at Moka's home. They were greeted by her father, Lord Issa Shuzen; the head of the Akashiya vampire family.
"Moka, welcome home...it's so good to see you!” he happily said as Moka gave her father a warm hug.
"Hello, father. It's so good to see you, too," Moka replied after she released him from their hug. She continued: "Father, you remember Tsukune Aono, my classmate?"
Her father just inspected the young man. Tsukune sweat dropped, as he was once again holding Moka's hand.
"Ah, yes. I do remember - he was the one who came to retrieve the new rosary, since the former one was damaged. I see that he has...changed a lot since then." He then stuck out his right hand and shook Tsukune's hand enthusiastically.
"Ah, it's very good to see you again, Lord Shuzen.", Tsukune replied while he bowed out of respect.
"Now, now, there's no need for formalities, son. After all, Akashiya blood flows through your veins now. As far as I'm concerned, you are part of our family. Come in please, and make yourself at home. Our home is your home.” the elder vampire lord replied, as he turned around and walked back through the large wooden doorway.
Tsukune and Moka followed behind him hand-in-hand, wondering why he was acting so warm and welcoming after all this time.
After the huge wooden door closed behind them, Moka and Tsukune followed her father through the large foyer.
"You're more than welcome to stay for dinner, Mr. Aono. After all, you seem to have grown quite attached to my daughter.” Lord Shuzen told him, as he saw the happy couple still holding hands.
"Ah! Lord Shuzen, please call me Tsukune. And yes, I'd be more than happy to have dinner with you and Moka. Actually, I have something to ask of you afterward.” Tsukune half-nervously stated, knowing what must be said very soon.
______________________________________________________________
After dinner was finished, Tsukune was waiting for the right moment to ask Moka's father Lord Shuzen to allow his daughter to accompany him to the human world. Unbeknownst to Tsukune, Moka picked up on his emotional instability, and decided to speak first.
"Um, father. There is something that we'd like to discuss with you. How do I say this...?” Moka started.
"Yes, Moka. What is it? Come on, spit it out, now. No need to be shy.” Lord Shuzen replied, with a hint of mischief in his voice.
"Lord Shuzen", Tsukune interjected, as Moka held his left hand. “There is something I'd like to ask, but before that, I just want to tell you that Moka and I are deeply in love. Actually, I've been in love with your daughter for nearly two years now, and have just recently realized that fact. She was the very first friend I met when I came to the Academy three years ago. She was very sweet and kind to me, even after she found out I was human back then; and always helped me out whenever I needed her; but through several incidents and nearly dying after I was attacked by the Student Council Police, they nearly killed once they found out I was human. She was the one who saved my life by injecting her vampire blood into me - and for that, I am extremely grateful."
Tsukune took a deep breath and continued:
"I don't know when it happened, but I started to see her differently, and before I knew it; I had fallen in love with her. Of course, I didn't have the chance to tell her back then, as I didn't want to ruin the wonderful friendship we had. But I always did my best to protect her, even after I started to change into a Ghoul. She is everything to me, and I can't bare the pain to be away from her any longer. So, with that in mind, I'd like to ask for your permission to bring her back with me to the human world, on a permanent basis."
Lord Shuzen just sat there with a blank look across his features..
Moka was speechless as well, as tears ran down her cheeks after hearing Tsukune's heartfelt declaration.
She was also uncertain whether or not her father would accept their love, and allow them to be together.
After several moments of awkward silence, Moka's father finally smiled, then spoke up.
"Moka, how do you feel about Tsukune? Do you wish to be with him, and follow him to the human world?"
Moka cleared her throat, and finally replied.
"Yes, father. I love Tsukune. More than I ever thought could be possible. It's true. He was also the very first friend I made three years ago. Even when I told him I was a vampire, he never judged me for what I was, and accepted me as I am. I do wish to be with him; after all we've been through - I don't want to be apart from him. Ghoul or not, I love him very much."
____________________________________________________________
Lord Shuzen just eyeballed the young man for a few uncomfortable minutes.
Then spoke up.
"I see. Yes, I see. It's very clear now. Hmmm....well if that's the case then, Moka, do you wish to be joined with him, and have him as your mate?"
"My 'Mate', father? I don't quite understand.", Moka softly replied.
"Allow me to explain, my dear daughter. It seems to me that Tsukune cares a great deal about you - just as you care deeply for him, BUT - has he allowed you to drink his blood out of his own free will? What I mean is, has he offered you his blood to you out of concern, and allow you to feed on him?"
Moka thought it over for only a brief second.
"Yes, he has father. On several occasions.", she replied, as her face grew a healthy, pink blush that nearly matched her hair.
Tsukune blushed as well hearing her boldly confess as much.
"Well dear daughter, if you say as much to be true, when a human allows a vampire to freely feed on them, it's a very special occasion. It's akin to being intimate. As Tsukune offered his blood to you freely, then I have nothing to worry about. It just means that he has accepted you into his heart. But for you to be his mate, he will have to be turned into a full vampire. Only then can you be truly together. Simple as that.", Issa explained.
The young couple looked at each other confused as to what Lord Shuzen told them, just a moment ago.
Issa spoke up once again:
"Allow me to explain. It's quite simple, actually. Since Tsukune was injected with your blood, Moka, he is considered to be a ghoul. The Lock he wears seals his powers as does your Rosary. For him to be a 'full-blooded' vampire, he would have to suck your blood to finish his transformation. One-quarter of a pint should suffice. You, my dear daughter, will have to freely offer your blood to him. However, you will both have to be unsealed in order to do so. After his transformation is complete, you can be with him forever. So, are you two willing to go that far to be together?"
"Yes.", they answered in unison.
"Wonderful. Then tonight at Midnight, when the full moon reaches its peak, will we have the ceremony. I suggest that you both remain here for the night, as Moka will have to keep an eye on you, Tsukune; to see that your transformation goes smoothly."
"Thank you, father.", Moka replied as a happy tear trickled down her cheek.
"Yes, Lord Shuzen, thank you. I will take good care of Moka from here on out.", Tsukune replied as he bowed out of thanks and respect.
"You're both welcome. You have four hours to prepare yourselves mentally and psychologically. You will have to remove each others seals during the ceremony. Until then, get some rest. There are guest rooms upstairs. Tsukune, Moka will show you the way. I will see you both before Midnight. Until then...", Lord Shuzen said, as he turned around, then made his way towards his study.
Moka lovingly embraced Tsukune. She was literally tickled pink at her father's acceptance of her one true love. They then walked hand in hand up the long stairwell that lead to the bedrooms.
Four hours to rest.
Four hours to get prepared.
Four hours until Tsukune would be a full vampire.
'This is going to be a long night,' Tsukune thought to himself.
______________________________________________________________________
Rosario + Vampire: Together Forever? (Ch. 2)
__________________________________________________________________________
This is a sequel to my first R+V Fan-fiction, "A Confession and A Vampire", with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Takes place right after Moka and Tsukune become a couple.
Written by Gamera68
No copyright infringement is intended.
I do not own Rosario + Vampire!!
Alternate Reality, with a dose of canon from the manga series.
Out of Character Moka and Tsukune.
Comedy / Romance
They are both 18 years old now.
Rated T.
I would like to thank my Beta Readers on deviantart for their honest feedback with this chapter: LtheDarkCreeper and Train48!
Thank you both so much for your insight!
___________________________________________________________________________
After picking themselves off the floor, Tsukune replaced the rosary on Moka's collar, instantly reverting her back to her pink-haired, bubbly self.
She slowly fell into Tsukune's arms, once the transformation was complete.
Moka was sound asleep.
He gently walked her over to his bed, laid her down, and then covered her with the sheets. Tsukune admired her sleeping form as he instantly recalled them becoming one just a short while ago.
Even though it was still early evening, he suddenly remembered that he would have to return home to the human world tonight.
Tsukune then had an epiphany.
After quickly getting dressed, he gently kissed Moka on her forehead, then walked to the door and put his shoes on. He opened the door slowly as to not wake her, then walked into the hallway and closed it behind himself.
Running quickly down the corridor, he made his way to the payphone, inserted some change, and then dialed the number.
After what seemed like forever, the other end was finally answered.
"Hello? Aono residence."
"Hi, Mom. It's me, Tsukune."
"Hello, son. Where are you? I thought that you'd be home by now?” his mother Kasumi inquired, with a hint of worry in her voice.
"I'm still at school, but I'll be home soon....um...and if it's okay, I'd like to bring someone home with me....one of my friends from the Academy....", he shyly asked.
"Oh....I see....well, would this happen to be a female friend of yours from your †˜harem’?” Kasumi jokingly inquired.
"Uh, yeah...actually, it is....you met her two years ago...you remember Moka Akashiya, right?"
"Oh yes! Such a lovely girl. She was very sweet and kind. Yes, I remember her. So is she your girlfriend now?"
Tsukune was rendered somewhat speechless, and suddenly caught off guard by his mother's rather bold statement.
"Uh....yeah...she is. I finally told her how I felt about her...and uh....she confessed to me too....ahahaahaaha.” he blushingly replied.
"Well, if her family doesn't mind, then I don't see why not. You are eighteen now, and I trust you, son. I'm sure your father won't mind, either. But you two will have to be on your best behavior, though."
"Thanks, mom. We'll be there most likely tomorrow morning, once Moka gets permission from her family."
"You're welcome, Tsukune. We'll see you tomorrow morning then. Tell that lovely girl that I send my best. Goodbye, son."
"Okay, we'll see you tomorrow morning then... goodbye, mom."
He then hung up the receiver, and made a beeline for his room, grinning like an idiot the entire way back.
He was quite happy his mother got along so well with Moka.
____________________________________________________________________________
Once Tsukune opened the door; Moka tackled him, knocking him to the floor. She passionately kissed him on the lips, as she tightly embraced him, as though her very life depended on it.
"Tsukune! Where were you? I was so worried that you would leave me!” she stated, as she shed a few tears into his t-shirt. He returned her embrace, as he kissed her in return.
After a few minutes of bonding, Moka dried her tears, as she helped him off the floor. Holding her hand, he walked themselves back to his bed, and then sat down.
"Moka, I'm sorry. After I replaced your rosary, you fell asleep. I didn't want to wake you. I just had to call my parents, as they were expecting me home this evening.” he calmly explained to the beautiful green-eyed vampire, who was now dressed in her pink top and denim mini skirt.
"Oh...I see....so what did you tell your parents, if I may ask?"
"Well, uh, I asked my mom if it would be alright to bring you home with me...I then told her that we were now dating, and she happily agreed. But, we'll have to be on our best behavior, she said...hahahahaaa.", Tsukune replied as a fast blush raced across his cheeks, knowing very well what his mother meant when she told them to behave themselves.
Moka blushed too, hearing her Tsukune's wonderful idea.
"Really? I can come back with you?” Moka happily beamed back.
"Well, yeah...as long as your father agrees. I was planning on taking some time off, seeing as school is over now....and I was thinking....maybe you could stay with me for a while....I was planning on going to work this coming Summer...and maybe attend college in the Fall....but...I don't want to be away from you Moka....after everything we've been through, I just want to be with you, Moka. I love you so much..."
"Oh, Tsukune. Yes. I want that as well. I'm sure father won't mind. I already know that he approves of you; otherwise you'd be dead already. As for my sisters, well, that may take some time... I don't want to be away from you ever again. I am so much in love with you...I nearly lost you on several occasions before....and well, hearing you tell me this, makes me very happy.", Moka replied as she hugged him even tighter.
The happy couple decided to head to the bus stop at the edge of the Academy and wait for the last bus of the evening. Moka told Tsukune that he would be able to stay overnight, since they would be heading to the human world early tomorrow morning. Tsukune's bags were already packed for the trip home: he'd just have to swing by the dorms to retrieve them, before leaving the Academy.
______________________________________________________________
Shortly afterward, the bus finally arrived.
The Bus Driver just grinned when he saw Moka and Tsukune as a real couple after all these years. Moka kindly asked him to drive to her parent's home, on the far side of the tunnel.
They just sat hand in hand; as Moka laid her head on her boyfriend's left shoulder, and closed her eyes; while wearing a happy smile across her features.
Tsukune still couldn't believe that he and Moka were now officially dating.
After all they had been through; nearly losing one another - he felt blessed to have met this wonderful young woman, those three years ago.
Roughly thirty minutes later, they finally arrived at their destination: Akashiya Castle. Tsukune remembered his first time here, just two years ago, when he had to retrieve Moka's new rosary; as her previous one had been severely damaged.
He also recalled how incredibly strong her father was, and nearly killed him, but since Tsukune was infused with Moka's vampire blood, he somehow survived. But over the course of the past two years, he had gone through an incredible transformation, and his powers had increased exponentially.
Even with his powers sealed by the Holy Lock he wore on his right wrist, he was still very strong, and incredibly durable in his human form.
While walking along the spooky path to the Castle, Moka still held his hand, silently letting him know that everything will turn out all for the best.
A few minutes later, they arrived at Moka's home. They were greeted by her father, Lord Issa Shuzen; the head of the Akashiya vampire family.
"Moka, welcome home...it's so good to see you!” he happily said as Moka gave her father a warm hug.
"Hello, father. It's so good to see you, too," Moka replied after she released him from their hug. She continued: "Father, you remember Tsukune Aono, my classmate?"
Her father just inspected the young man. Tsukune sweat dropped, as he was once again holding Moka's hand.
"Ah, yes. I do remember - he was the one who came to retrieve the new rosary, since the former one was damaged. I see that he has...changed a lot since then." He then stuck out his right hand and shook Tsukune's hand enthusiastically.
"Ah, it's very good to see you again, Lord Shuzen.", Tsukune replied while he bowed out of respect.
"Now, now, there's no need for formalities, son. After all, Akashiya blood flows through your veins now. As far as I'm concerned, you are part of our family. Come in please, and make yourself at home. Our home is your home.” the elder vampire lord replied, as he turned around and walked back through the large wooden doorway.
Tsukune and Moka followed behind him hand-in-hand, wondering why he was acting so warm and welcoming after all this time.
After the huge wooden door closed behind them, Moka and Tsukune followed her father through the large foyer.
"You're more than welcome to stay for dinner, Mr. Aono. After all, you seem to have grown quite attached to my daughter.” Lord Shuzen told him, as he saw the happy couple still holding hands.
"Ah! Lord Shuzen, please call me Tsukune. And yes, I'd be more than happy to have dinner with you and Moka. Actually, I have something to ask of you afterward.” Tsukune half-nervously stated, knowing what must be said very soon.
______________________________________________________________
After dinner was finished, Tsukune was waiting for the right moment to ask Moka's father Lord Shuzen to allow his daughter to accompany him to the human world. Unbeknownst to Tsukune, Moka picked up on his emotional instability, and decided to speak first.
"Um, father. There is something that we'd like to discuss with you. How do I say this...?” Moka started.
"Yes, Moka. What is it? Come on, spit it out, now. No need to be shy.” Lord Shuzen replied, with a hint of mischief in his voice.
"Lord Shuzen", Tsukune interjected, as Moka held his left hand. “There is something I'd like to ask, but before that, I just want to tell you that Moka and I are deeply in love. Actually, I've been in love with your daughter for nearly two years now, and have just recently realized that fact. She was the very first friend I met when I came to the Academy three years ago. She was very sweet and kind to me, even after she found out I was human back then; and always helped me out whenever I needed her; but through several incidents and nearly dying after I was attacked by the Student Council Police, they nearly killed once they found out I was human. She was the one who saved my life by injecting her vampire blood into me - and for that, I am extremely grateful."
Tsukune took a deep breath and continued:
"I don't know when it happened, but I started to see her differently, and before I knew it; I had fallen in love with her. Of course, I didn't have the chance to tell her back then, as I didn't want to ruin the wonderful friendship we had. But I always did my best to protect her, even after I started to change into a Ghoul. She is everything to me, and I can't bare the pain to be away from her any longer. So, with that in mind, I'd like to ask for your permission to bring her back with me to the human world, on a permanent basis."
Lord Shuzen just sat there with a blank look across his features..
Moka was speechless as well, as tears ran down her cheeks after hearing Tsukune's heartfelt declaration.
She was also uncertain whether or not her father would accept their love, and allow them to be together.
After several moments of awkward silence, Moka's father finally smiled, then spoke up.
"Moka, how do you feel about Tsukune? Do you wish to be with him, and follow him to the human world?"
Moka cleared her throat, and finally replied.
"Yes, father. I love Tsukune. More than I ever thought could be possible. It's true. He was also the very first friend I made three years ago. Even when I told him I was a vampire, he never judged me for what I was, and accepted me as I am. I do wish to be with him; after all we've been through - I don't want to be apart from him. Ghoul or not, I love him very much."
____________________________________________________________
Lord Shuzen just eyeballed the young man for a few uncomfortable minutes.
Then spoke up.
"I see. Yes, I see. It's very clear now. Hmmm....well if that's the case then, Moka, do you wish to be joined with him, and have him as your mate?"
"My 'Mate', father? I don't quite understand.", Moka softly replied.
"Allow me to explain, my dear daughter. It seems to me that Tsukune cares a great deal about you - just as you care deeply for him, BUT - has he allowed you to drink his blood out of his own free will? What I mean is, has he offered you his blood to you out of concern, and allow you to feed on him?"
Moka thought it over for only a brief second.
"Yes, he has father. On several occasions.", she replied, as her face grew a healthy, pink blush that nearly matched her hair.
Tsukune blushed as well hearing her boldly confess as much.
"Well dear daughter, if you say as much to be true, when a human allows a vampire to freely feed on them, it's a very special occasion. It's akin to being intimate. As Tsukune offered his blood to you freely, then I have nothing to worry about. It just means that he has accepted you into his heart. But for you to be his mate, he will have to be turned into a full vampire. Only then can you be truly together. Simple as that.", Issa explained.
The young couple looked at each other confused as to what Lord Shuzen told them, just a moment ago.
Issa spoke up once again:
"Allow me to explain. It's quite simple, actually. Since Tsukune was injected with your blood, Moka, he is considered to be a ghoul. The Lock he wears seals his powers as does your Rosary. For him to be a 'full-blooded' vampire, he would have to suck your blood to finish his transformation. One-quarter of a pint should suffice. You, my dear daughter, will have to freely offer your blood to him. However, you will both have to be unsealed in order to do so. After his transformation is complete, you can be with him forever. So, are you two willing to go that far to be together?"
"Yes.", they answered in unison.
"Wonderful. Then tonight at Midnight, when the full moon reaches its peak, will we have the ceremony. I suggest that you both remain here for the night, as Moka will have to keep an eye on you, Tsukune; to see that your transformation goes smoothly."
"Thank you, father.", Moka replied as a happy tear trickled down her cheek.
"Yes, Lord Shuzen, thank you. I will take good care of Moka from here on out.", Tsukune replied as he bowed out of thanks and respect.
"You're both welcome. You have four hours to prepare yourselves mentally and psychologically. You will have to remove each others seals during the ceremony. Until then, get some rest. There are guest rooms upstairs. Tsukune, Moka will show you the way. I will see you both before Midnight. Until then...", Lord Shuzen said, as he turned around, then made his way towards his study.
Moka lovingly embraced Tsukune. She was literally tickled pink at her father's acceptance of her one true love. They then walked hand in hand up the long stairwell that lead to the bedrooms.
Four hours to rest.
Four hours to get prepared.
Four hours until Tsukune would be a full vampire.
'This is going to be a long night,' Tsukune thought to himself.
______________________________________________________________________
[font=Tahoma]A/N:
This is my very first R+V fan-fic. I originally wrote this back in 2012; planned as a One-Shot.
This is to be considered an 'Alternate Reality' version of Rosario + Vampire.
It does contain a lot of canon elements mostly from the Manga series.
In other words, it will take place after their Senior Year (12th Grade) at Yokai Academy, and after ALL the events of the current manga series. Will include some flashbacks as well.
I re-edited a few paragraphs, and added some additional content; to fill in most of the unintentional 'plot holes' for clarity.
NOTE: Contains descriptive HARD LEMON scene, and is Rated M!
Please enjoy my take on Rosario + Vampire.
And yes, Inner Moka will be in some of the chapters :D
___________________________________________________________________________________
The day had finally arrived. Graduation Day at Yokai Academy.
It was almost the end of April.
Since the school was closed for nearly 4 months, due to reconstruction, the ceremony for the graduating seniors was pushed back, up until now.
Tsukune Aono finally achieved the nearly impossible; attaining his High School Diploma.
It had been a grueling three years at the school intended strictly for monsters, which was well hidden from the human world by an invisible magical barrier.
He had faced may trials and tribulations, in the time spent at this campus strictly for ones who lurk in the night.
Ever since day one, he had made many longtime friends, who just happened to be monsters.
But somehow over time they all fell madly in love with him. He had treated all the girls with respect, and always did his best to stand by their sides and face any adversary who came in their direction. Even while he was still human, he protected each of them with his very life.
Yokai or not, they were still girls.
He had accepted the fact that they were all different, but he never saw them for their true selves; and had always treated them as such.
But there were one very special girl, above all the rest that held a very special place in this eighteen year-old recent graduates' heart. The very same girl he met on his first day of attendance three long years ago: Moka Akashiya.
Not only was she by far the most beautiful female student in all of Yokai Academy, as she was intelligent, sweet natured, kind and the very first friend he made.
The only girl who knew on that first day he was the only human who ever attended the monsters-only school. The one he had fallen in love with despite everything they had been through, and who had inadvertently transformed him into a blood-thirsty ghoul.
Had it not been for the Holy Lock he wore on his right wrist, which sealed his powers; he would lose his mind to the raging blood-lust in his very soul. Today would be the day he bore his true feelings, and his heart, to the gorgeous pink-haired vampire.
Tsukune had asked Moka to meet him at his dorm room after the graduation ceremony, as he had something quite urgent he needed to discuss with her. Naturally she was somewhat hesitant, knowing the past few years they had spent together at Yokai Academy.
She harbored very deep feelings for him, as did her 'Inner' true self.
By the time Moka had arrived outside his dorm, the majority of the students had already left the campus to head back with their families, and individual homes around the globe.
The remaining girls from his 'harem' reluctantly said their teary-eyed goodbyes, and promised to stay in touch via e-mail or phone.
*knock-knock-knock*, she lightly tapped on his door.
"Tsukune? It's me, Moka. Are you here?", she quietly asked, standing in the empty hallway of the now-near vacant dormitory.
"Yes. Come in please!", Tsukune happily replied.
"Sorry for the intrusion.” she announced, as she removed her shoes by the door after she slowly closed it, and locked it behind her. She was dressed in a simple pink blouse with a denim mini-skirt that accentuated her flawless beautiful legs, and her hair was pulled back into a loose ponytail, held in place by a small yellow ribbon.
"Moka. I'm glad that you could make it. Please come in and make yourself comfortable,” he responded as he brought her a can of tomato juice. Which she happily drank down in a matter of seconds.
"Tsukune, I came as soon as I could. You said that you have something very important that you wanted to tell me," she inquired as a quick blush raced across her soft cheeks. She the sat down on the bed, right next to Tsukune.
.......
As Tsukune closed his eyes, he took a deep breath, paused for a moment; and then finally spoke:
"Moka, I know that we've all been through so much in the past three years. And somehow, we had all survived. Sure, there have been many times when I thought I would never live, since I was only human at that time. But you, along with Kurumu, Mizore, Yukari and Ruby all did your best to protect me."
"And for that I'm very grateful. Especially to you Moka. You've always been by my side, and saved my life more times than I could ever count. I could never repay you in a thousand years..."
"In order to save me, you injected your vampire blood into my body to bring me back from near-death. On more than one occasion. Even when I had turned into a ghoul, you were the one who took it upon yourself to try to stop me, even though your outer self-held back the tears from the pain that your inner self had caused me."
"You even tried to push me away, as you alone felt responsible for my transformation. You wanted to protect me from your inner self. You were afraid that if you were to be with me, that you might hurt me again, or even kill me."
"But no matter what you said to me that day in the hospital, I still wanted to be near you. I couldn't imagine going another day when I couldn't be near you. I'd rather have left the academy, and returned to the human world with a broken heart, then never be able to be by your side ever again."
Tsukune said to the beautiful pink-haired girl on his left side. Tears began to well up in her clear emerald green eyes. "Tsukune...." is all she could reply.
Overwhelmed with emotions from his speech, Moka started to gently sob, as he held her close, and gave her a hug from the side.
.......
Several tears later, Moka sat up, and regained her composure.
Tsukune continued: "Moka, please, don't get the wrong idea. I'm very grateful for everything you've done for me. I'd never change that. I'm so happy to have met you. I wouldn't have fallen in love with you if things were any different. I love you, Moka Akashiya. Actually, I've been in love with you for quite some time now...If you feel the same way, then I would like to be with you," he finished.
Moka thought she was imagining all this.
'Am I dreaming?', she wondered to herself, as she was deep in thought; allowing the words she'd been wanting, and longing to hear for as long as she could remember.
"Oh, Tsukune....I....love you too...," she said, on the cusp of bursting into tears of joy.
Tsukune turned to his left to hug the green-eyed, pink-haired young lady.
"Moka....I'm so happy that you feel the same way as I do," he answered back, fighting back his own well of emotions.
"Tsukune...please....show me....how much you...love me..." she breathlessly whispered into his right ear, as she tenderly embraced him closer.
He started to lightly kiss the left side of her tender white neck; slowly kissing his way up to her ear, nibbled on it, then barely breathed into it.
She sexily moaned. "Ohhhh...god....Mmmmm....Tsukune..."
Her face was flush, as the sudden wave of new feelings made her heart race. She returned the kisses to him, in the same places as he had conveyed to her.
Tsukune started to get aroused. "Moka...." is all he could reply at that moment. She started to get more comfortable as she suddenly started to lie down on his bed, pulling him on top of her, still cuddling him closely.
He could feel her firm and bountiful bosom pressing against him, as she started to pull him closer, and then suddenly kissed him full on the lips, parting his mouth with her soft pink tongue.
She moaned softly, and lustfully.
Moka wanted much, much more. She could feel Tsukune getting quite aroused. She started to rub her slender soft hands along the sides of his thighs, and along his back.
The next thing Tsukune knew, she had rapidly removed his blue t-shirt and tossed it across into the far corner of his room.
She gently pushed him up for a moment, then grabbed both of his hands and placed them on top of her blouse, as her breasts were yearning to be released from their cotton and polyester prison.
"Tsukune, p-please touch me." she softly begged as she held his hands, causing him to massage her bountiful bosom through her pink top.
"Mmm....more...please. Touch me....more Tsukune....ahhh...yes...more please..." she beseeched, her voice full of desire and absolute love.
He continued to do as his lover asked. She blushed even more.
"Aahhhhhh...Mmmmmm....Tsukune," she erotically moaned yet again.
Her adorable face was nearly as pink as her shiny hair, which was now released from the bow that confined it earlier. She then guided his hands and assisted him in purging the pink blouse from her upper torso. That as well joined his missing t-shirt on the opposite corner of the now-nearly darkened room.
He finally saw his lovers' beautiful bosom, held in place by a bra that hardly contained them in place. They were much larger than he ever imagined.
'She has matured quite a lot in the past two years', he thought to himself; as his eyes couldn't apprehend what he was gazing upon at this very second.
"It's okay, Tsukune. I want you t-to remove this for me, please..." as she pointed to her bra, and asked of the young man who observed her gorgeous body.
He promptly did as the sexy vampire asked of him. Luckily for him, the clasp was located in the front, to avoid any fumbling of his fingers. Then they were unleashed. Spectacular beyond words. Firm yet soft and quite vivacious.
"Touch me....kiss me....Tsukune...here...." she asked of her new-found love, pointing to her round nipples slightly protruding on top of her ample breasts.
.......
He lightly held her left breast in his hand, and started to kiss her areola and suck her nipple, like a baby with a bottle. At the same moment, he softly massaged her opposite breast in a circular motion.
She started to pant heavily, and moan even louder than earlier. Moka then held his face with her slender hands, and continued to plant more kisses on his neck with her pouty pink lips.
She desperately wanted to sink her fangs into his neck, but she held back.
He started to moan a bit as well. "Moka...," he inquired; "...are you okay?"
He could easily ascertain she was perspiring a bit, as her entire face was now flush.
"I'm okay....if it's alright....I want....much more....," she asked, nearly out of breath.
"Yes, Moka...I want more....also...if it's okay with you...," he answered, as the pink-haired beauty lying on his bed suddenly displaced her denim mini skirt, as it suddenly vanished, to join the other missing articles of clothing earlier.
She assisted Tsukune in purging him of his denim jeans as if her life depended on it.
They too were lost to the nearly-darkened room as well. The only source of illumination was the crimson light of the full Moon that was slowly creeping up the ebony night sky.
Moka gently placed her hand on his throbbing manhood, and lightly stroked it through his cotton boxers. He was now laying on top of her again, still massaging and kissing her huge breasts, taking turns on each, while she continued to kiss him on his lips, and rub his now fully erect manhood in her left hand.
Before he realized it, Moka had somehow managed to remove her white cotton panties.
Right next to him, the one woman who he loved was bare naked, for him and only him to look upon.
He gasped at her radiant beauty. The only girl he held close to his heart. The absolute sweetest, smartest, kindest and most amazing girl he had met in his extended stay at the Academy.
He slightly traced his hand down her flat abdomen, to the area just above her womanhood. Her entire body reacted to this entirely new sensation.
She continued to moan, much louder than before.
"Ahhh....Mmmm...Ahhhhh....Tsukune....please....no teasing....I want you...all of you...my love...” she was nearly in tears, and lightly trembling, like a leaf.
.......
He held her close to himself, and reaffirmed her affections; kissing Moka on her satin-soft lips, and lightly nibbling on her neck.
What felt like tiny sparks traveled throughout her womanhood, as she was now slightly wet from foreplay.
She took her love's left hand and placed it near the source of her sudden burst of emotions. He stroked the top of her clitoris, as she held his hand there as she shook once more.
"More...please...Tsukune....touch me more....here...ahhh...mmm...aaaaahhhhh...oohhh....aaahhh....,"
she lovingly asked. It was now solid and stuck out, begging for a lot more attention.
He continued to stroke her femininity, as Moka was still rubbing his rock hard manhood.
"Tsukune....I want you....please...now. I want to become...one with you..." she whispered into his left ear.
"Moka, I want to be one with you too. But I must let you know, it's gonna hurt, from what I've heard." he lovingly replied back. "It's okay, because it's you, Tsukune. I want this. I want to know how much you love me." she answered back, smiling at him.
"Moka, I love you so much. More than I ever thought was possible. When we become one now, it's not going to be easy for us to be together, but no matter what, I'll never leave your side. I will always love you, and be here for you. Forever..." he told her, as he hovered over her, his hands on either side of her amazing form.
He kissed her once again, to help alleviate the uneasiness inside her pulsating heart.
"I love you too, Tsukune, so very, very much. I-I'm ready now." she breathlessly answered, awaiting the moment they'd become one.
He placed the head of his rod against her honey pot that was already soaked with her love juices. He gently rubbed it up and down, to prepare it for penetration. When she gave him the go-ahead, she gently grasped it and slowly assisted him inch by inch for a few seconds.
.......
She then winced in pain, arching her back.
He quietly asked her "Are you okay, Moka? Does it hurt at all?"
She barley shook her head yes. "It's okay, please continue slowly. I'll be alright." she whispered back, with a happy tear in her eye.
He slowly continued entering her womanhood, allowing her to acclimate to the pain that felt similar to tiny pin-pricks inside.
Tsukune then suddenly stopped, as if the remainder of her entrance-way was blocked.
He knew that it must be her hymen.
He told her "Moka, please hold me tight, as this is gonna hurt."
She quietly did as he requested, holding him much closer than ever. Her loving arms trembling; waiting for the pain that was imminent any moment now.
"Okay, I'm ready....please....go ahead....Tsukune...", Moka beckoned, her voice full of adoration.
Moka could barely speak, as her mind was full of new emotions and feelings she never had experienced in her brief life. He slowly thrusted forward, breaking her hymen.
A minute amount of blood gushed out. Her entire body shook from the sudden jolt of pain. Tears shed from both of her lovely emerald eyes, as she squeezed him harder, nearly breaking a rib.
"Moka...Moka...are you okay? he asked, his voice full of concern.
He gently kissed her on her trembling, pink pouty lips.
"Yes...*sniff*...I'm okay...it doesn't hurt too much....I'll be fine...just give me a moment... please," she quietly requested. Her forehead was lightly moist from perspiration.
After a few moments, she asked him to continue.
He slowly did for a few minutes, as to allow the pain to recede and be replaced by pleasure. "Tsukune....ahhh....mmmm....you can go faster, if you want....ahhhh....feels...so....BIIIIG!!!..." she panted, as if she were in heat.
He slowly started to increase his rhythm to match her breathing. He continuously increased his thrusting as Moka moaned louder, and held him by his waist.
"Faster, please Tsukune.....ahhh...aaaahhhh.....ahhhhhhhhh.....ahhhhhh"
"Moka...ahhh....ahhh...aaa....uhhhhh....ahh....uhhhh....Ahhhhh....OH GOD"
"Tsukune....I want us to go together....ahhh OHMYGAWD....I feel like I'm....I want it inside...please...OH Uhhhh...Ahhhhh Yes! Yes! Yes! Oh GOD!! Tsukune Ahhhhh!!!", Moka screamed, rattling the windows.
His rhythm rapidly increased, as the bed started to rock to and fro violently. That continued on for at least 30 minutes. Screams of complete ecstasy filled the walls of his dormitory room.
"Moka....I...can't.....much....longer....gonna....any....second....OH....."
"Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Now Tsukune....now....I'm....OH GAWD....UHH UHH...YESSS!!!"
"UuHHHHHH UhhHHHHHHHH AaaHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!", the loving couple convulsed, and shouted in unison.
......
Tsukune and Moka were drenched in sweat, his bed soaked as well. They had crossed the final step into adulthood, as one.
They just held each other, still panting. Still embracing each other. Still kissing each other softly. Moka was the first to reply, regarding what just conspired.
"Tsukune, I hope that you'll take responsibility for what we just did."
"Huh?" he asked, noticing the unusual change in the atmosphere, and her voice.
That's when it finally hit him. He was clenching her vampire rosary in his left hand!
"Oh crap!!" he blurted out suddenly, noticing his unintentional blunder.
"Relax, Tsukune. It's fine. I know that you love both of us. So you'll just have to take turns loving us equally, that's all! " the albino-haired, red-eyed beauty said to him, grinning happily from ear to ear; as she suddenly glomped him, knocking themselves to the floor below.
.....
This was originally planed as a one-shot, but have decided to continue it.[/font]
This is my very first R+V fan-fic. I originally wrote this back in 2012; planned as a One-Shot.
This is to be considered an 'Alternate Reality' version of Rosario + Vampire.
It does contain a lot of canon elements mostly from the Manga series.
In other words, it will take place after their Senior Year (12th Grade) at Yokai Academy, and after ALL the events of the current manga series. Will include some flashbacks as well.
I re-edited a few paragraphs, and added some additional content; to fill in most of the unintentional 'plot holes' for clarity.
NOTE: Contains descriptive HARD LEMON scene, and is Rated M!
Please enjoy my take on Rosario + Vampire.
And yes, Inner Moka will be in some of the chapters :D
___________________________________________________________________________________
The day had finally arrived. Graduation Day at Yokai Academy.
It was almost the end of April.
Since the school was closed for nearly 4 months, due to reconstruction, the ceremony for the graduating seniors was pushed back, up until now.
Tsukune Aono finally achieved the nearly impossible; attaining his High School Diploma.
It had been a grueling three years at the school intended strictly for monsters, which was well hidden from the human world by an invisible magical barrier.
He had faced may trials and tribulations, in the time spent at this campus strictly for ones who lurk in the night.
Ever since day one, he had made many longtime friends, who just happened to be monsters.
But somehow over time they all fell madly in love with him. He had treated all the girls with respect, and always did his best to stand by their sides and face any adversary who came in their direction. Even while he was still human, he protected each of them with his very life.
Yokai or not, they were still girls.
He had accepted the fact that they were all different, but he never saw them for their true selves; and had always treated them as such.
But there were one very special girl, above all the rest that held a very special place in this eighteen year-old recent graduates' heart. The very same girl he met on his first day of attendance three long years ago: Moka Akashiya.
Not only was she by far the most beautiful female student in all of Yokai Academy, as she was intelligent, sweet natured, kind and the very first friend he made.
The only girl who knew on that first day he was the only human who ever attended the monsters-only school. The one he had fallen in love with despite everything they had been through, and who had inadvertently transformed him into a blood-thirsty ghoul.
Had it not been for the Holy Lock he wore on his right wrist, which sealed his powers; he would lose his mind to the raging blood-lust in his very soul. Today would be the day he bore his true feelings, and his heart, to the gorgeous pink-haired vampire.
Tsukune had asked Moka to meet him at his dorm room after the graduation ceremony, as he had something quite urgent he needed to discuss with her. Naturally she was somewhat hesitant, knowing the past few years they had spent together at Yokai Academy.
She harbored very deep feelings for him, as did her 'Inner' true self.
By the time Moka had arrived outside his dorm, the majority of the students had already left the campus to head back with their families, and individual homes around the globe.
The remaining girls from his 'harem' reluctantly said their teary-eyed goodbyes, and promised to stay in touch via e-mail or phone.
*knock-knock-knock*, she lightly tapped on his door.
"Tsukune? It's me, Moka. Are you here?", she quietly asked, standing in the empty hallway of the now-near vacant dormitory.
"Yes. Come in please!", Tsukune happily replied.
"Sorry for the intrusion.” she announced, as she removed her shoes by the door after she slowly closed it, and locked it behind her. She was dressed in a simple pink blouse with a denim mini-skirt that accentuated her flawless beautiful legs, and her hair was pulled back into a loose ponytail, held in place by a small yellow ribbon.
"Moka. I'm glad that you could make it. Please come in and make yourself comfortable,” he responded as he brought her a can of tomato juice. Which she happily drank down in a matter of seconds.
"Tsukune, I came as soon as I could. You said that you have something very important that you wanted to tell me," she inquired as a quick blush raced across her soft cheeks. She the sat down on the bed, right next to Tsukune.
.......
As Tsukune closed his eyes, he took a deep breath, paused for a moment; and then finally spoke:
"Moka, I know that we've all been through so much in the past three years. And somehow, we had all survived. Sure, there have been many times when I thought I would never live, since I was only human at that time. But you, along with Kurumu, Mizore, Yukari and Ruby all did your best to protect me."
"And for that I'm very grateful. Especially to you Moka. You've always been by my side, and saved my life more times than I could ever count. I could never repay you in a thousand years..."
"In order to save me, you injected your vampire blood into my body to bring me back from near-death. On more than one occasion. Even when I had turned into a ghoul, you were the one who took it upon yourself to try to stop me, even though your outer self-held back the tears from the pain that your inner self had caused me."
"You even tried to push me away, as you alone felt responsible for my transformation. You wanted to protect me from your inner self. You were afraid that if you were to be with me, that you might hurt me again, or even kill me."
"But no matter what you said to me that day in the hospital, I still wanted to be near you. I couldn't imagine going another day when I couldn't be near you. I'd rather have left the academy, and returned to the human world with a broken heart, then never be able to be by your side ever again."
Tsukune said to the beautiful pink-haired girl on his left side. Tears began to well up in her clear emerald green eyes. "Tsukune...." is all she could reply.
Overwhelmed with emotions from his speech, Moka started to gently sob, as he held her close, and gave her a hug from the side.
.......
Several tears later, Moka sat up, and regained her composure.
Tsukune continued: "Moka, please, don't get the wrong idea. I'm very grateful for everything you've done for me. I'd never change that. I'm so happy to have met you. I wouldn't have fallen in love with you if things were any different. I love you, Moka Akashiya. Actually, I've been in love with you for quite some time now...If you feel the same way, then I would like to be with you," he finished.
Moka thought she was imagining all this.
'Am I dreaming?', she wondered to herself, as she was deep in thought; allowing the words she'd been wanting, and longing to hear for as long as she could remember.
"Oh, Tsukune....I....love you too...," she said, on the cusp of bursting into tears of joy.
Tsukune turned to his left to hug the green-eyed, pink-haired young lady.
"Moka....I'm so happy that you feel the same way as I do," he answered back, fighting back his own well of emotions.
"Tsukune...please....show me....how much you...love me..." she breathlessly whispered into his right ear, as she tenderly embraced him closer.
He started to lightly kiss the left side of her tender white neck; slowly kissing his way up to her ear, nibbled on it, then barely breathed into it.
She sexily moaned. "Ohhhh...god....Mmmmm....Tsukune..."
Her face was flush, as the sudden wave of new feelings made her heart race. She returned the kisses to him, in the same places as he had conveyed to her.
Tsukune started to get aroused. "Moka...." is all he could reply at that moment. She started to get more comfortable as she suddenly started to lie down on his bed, pulling him on top of her, still cuddling him closely.
He could feel her firm and bountiful bosom pressing against him, as she started to pull him closer, and then suddenly kissed him full on the lips, parting his mouth with her soft pink tongue.
She moaned softly, and lustfully.
Moka wanted much, much more. She could feel Tsukune getting quite aroused. She started to rub her slender soft hands along the sides of his thighs, and along his back.
The next thing Tsukune knew, she had rapidly removed his blue t-shirt and tossed it across into the far corner of his room.
She gently pushed him up for a moment, then grabbed both of his hands and placed them on top of her blouse, as her breasts were yearning to be released from their cotton and polyester prison.
"Tsukune, p-please touch me." she softly begged as she held his hands, causing him to massage her bountiful bosom through her pink top.
"Mmm....more...please. Touch me....more Tsukune....ahhh...yes...more please..." she beseeched, her voice full of desire and absolute love.
He continued to do as his lover asked. She blushed even more.
"Aahhhhhh...Mmmmmm....Tsukune," she erotically moaned yet again.
Her adorable face was nearly as pink as her shiny hair, which was now released from the bow that confined it earlier. She then guided his hands and assisted him in purging the pink blouse from her upper torso. That as well joined his missing t-shirt on the opposite corner of the now-nearly darkened room.
He finally saw his lovers' beautiful bosom, held in place by a bra that hardly contained them in place. They were much larger than he ever imagined.
'She has matured quite a lot in the past two years', he thought to himself; as his eyes couldn't apprehend what he was gazing upon at this very second.
"It's okay, Tsukune. I want you t-to remove this for me, please..." as she pointed to her bra, and asked of the young man who observed her gorgeous body.
He promptly did as the sexy vampire asked of him. Luckily for him, the clasp was located in the front, to avoid any fumbling of his fingers. Then they were unleashed. Spectacular beyond words. Firm yet soft and quite vivacious.
"Touch me....kiss me....Tsukune...here...." she asked of her new-found love, pointing to her round nipples slightly protruding on top of her ample breasts.
.......
He lightly held her left breast in his hand, and started to kiss her areola and suck her nipple, like a baby with a bottle. At the same moment, he softly massaged her opposite breast in a circular motion.
She started to pant heavily, and moan even louder than earlier. Moka then held his face with her slender hands, and continued to plant more kisses on his neck with her pouty pink lips.
She desperately wanted to sink her fangs into his neck, but she held back.
He started to moan a bit as well. "Moka...," he inquired; "...are you okay?"
He could easily ascertain she was perspiring a bit, as her entire face was now flush.
"I'm okay....if it's alright....I want....much more....," she asked, nearly out of breath.
"Yes, Moka...I want more....also...if it's okay with you...," he answered, as the pink-haired beauty lying on his bed suddenly displaced her denim mini skirt, as it suddenly vanished, to join the other missing articles of clothing earlier.
She assisted Tsukune in purging him of his denim jeans as if her life depended on it.
They too were lost to the nearly-darkened room as well. The only source of illumination was the crimson light of the full Moon that was slowly creeping up the ebony night sky.
Moka gently placed her hand on his throbbing manhood, and lightly stroked it through his cotton boxers. He was now laying on top of her again, still massaging and kissing her huge breasts, taking turns on each, while she continued to kiss him on his lips, and rub his now fully erect manhood in her left hand.
Before he realized it, Moka had somehow managed to remove her white cotton panties.
Right next to him, the one woman who he loved was bare naked, for him and only him to look upon.
He gasped at her radiant beauty. The only girl he held close to his heart. The absolute sweetest, smartest, kindest and most amazing girl he had met in his extended stay at the Academy.
He slightly traced his hand down her flat abdomen, to the area just above her womanhood. Her entire body reacted to this entirely new sensation.
She continued to moan, much louder than before.
"Ahhh....Mmmm...Ahhhhh....Tsukune....please....no teasing....I want you...all of you...my love...” she was nearly in tears, and lightly trembling, like a leaf.
.......
He held her close to himself, and reaffirmed her affections; kissing Moka on her satin-soft lips, and lightly nibbling on her neck.
What felt like tiny sparks traveled throughout her womanhood, as she was now slightly wet from foreplay.
She took her love's left hand and placed it near the source of her sudden burst of emotions. He stroked the top of her clitoris, as she held his hand there as she shook once more.
"More...please...Tsukune....touch me more....here...ahhh...mmm...aaaaahhhhh...oohhh....aaahhh....,"
she lovingly asked. It was now solid and stuck out, begging for a lot more attention.
He continued to stroke her femininity, as Moka was still rubbing his rock hard manhood.
"Tsukune....I want you....please...now. I want to become...one with you..." she whispered into his left ear.
"Moka, I want to be one with you too. But I must let you know, it's gonna hurt, from what I've heard." he lovingly replied back. "It's okay, because it's you, Tsukune. I want this. I want to know how much you love me." she answered back, smiling at him.
"Moka, I love you so much. More than I ever thought was possible. When we become one now, it's not going to be easy for us to be together, but no matter what, I'll never leave your side. I will always love you, and be here for you. Forever..." he told her, as he hovered over her, his hands on either side of her amazing form.
He kissed her once again, to help alleviate the uneasiness inside her pulsating heart.
"I love you too, Tsukune, so very, very much. I-I'm ready now." she breathlessly answered, awaiting the moment they'd become one.
He placed the head of his rod against her honey pot that was already soaked with her love juices. He gently rubbed it up and down, to prepare it for penetration. When she gave him the go-ahead, she gently grasped it and slowly assisted him inch by inch for a few seconds.
.......
She then winced in pain, arching her back.
He quietly asked her "Are you okay, Moka? Does it hurt at all?"
She barley shook her head yes. "It's okay, please continue slowly. I'll be alright." she whispered back, with a happy tear in her eye.
He slowly continued entering her womanhood, allowing her to acclimate to the pain that felt similar to tiny pin-pricks inside.
Tsukune then suddenly stopped, as if the remainder of her entrance-way was blocked.
He knew that it must be her hymen.
He told her "Moka, please hold me tight, as this is gonna hurt."
She quietly did as he requested, holding him much closer than ever. Her loving arms trembling; waiting for the pain that was imminent any moment now.
"Okay, I'm ready....please....go ahead....Tsukune...", Moka beckoned, her voice full of adoration.
Moka could barely speak, as her mind was full of new emotions and feelings she never had experienced in her brief life. He slowly thrusted forward, breaking her hymen.
A minute amount of blood gushed out. Her entire body shook from the sudden jolt of pain. Tears shed from both of her lovely emerald eyes, as she squeezed him harder, nearly breaking a rib.
"Moka...Moka...are you okay? he asked, his voice full of concern.
He gently kissed her on her trembling, pink pouty lips.
"Yes...*sniff*...I'm okay...it doesn't hurt too much....I'll be fine...just give me a moment... please," she quietly requested. Her forehead was lightly moist from perspiration.
After a few moments, she asked him to continue.
He slowly did for a few minutes, as to allow the pain to recede and be replaced by pleasure. "Tsukune....ahhh....mmmm....you can go faster, if you want....ahhhh....feels...so....BIIIIG!!!..." she panted, as if she were in heat.
He slowly started to increase his rhythm to match her breathing. He continuously increased his thrusting as Moka moaned louder, and held him by his waist.
"Faster, please Tsukune.....ahhh...aaaahhhh.....ahhhhhhhhh.....ahhhhhh"
"Moka...ahhh....ahhh...aaa....uhhhhh....ahh....uhhhh....Ahhhhh....OH GOD"
"Tsukune....I want us to go together....ahhh OHMYGAWD....I feel like I'm....I want it inside...please...OH Uhhhh...Ahhhhh Yes! Yes! Yes! Oh GOD!! Tsukune Ahhhhh!!!", Moka screamed, rattling the windows.
His rhythm rapidly increased, as the bed started to rock to and fro violently. That continued on for at least 30 minutes. Screams of complete ecstasy filled the walls of his dormitory room.
"Moka....I...can't.....much....longer....gonna....any....second....OH....."
"Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Now Tsukune....now....I'm....OH GAWD....UHH UHH...YESSS!!!"
"UuHHHHHH UhhHHHHHHHH AaaHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!", the loving couple convulsed, and shouted in unison.
......
Tsukune and Moka were drenched in sweat, his bed soaked as well. They had crossed the final step into adulthood, as one.
They just held each other, still panting. Still embracing each other. Still kissing each other softly. Moka was the first to reply, regarding what just conspired.
"Tsukune, I hope that you'll take responsibility for what we just did."
"Huh?" he asked, noticing the unusual change in the atmosphere, and her voice.
That's when it finally hit him. He was clenching her vampire rosary in his left hand!
"Oh crap!!" he blurted out suddenly, noticing his unintentional blunder.
"Relax, Tsukune. It's fine. I know that you love both of us. So you'll just have to take turns loving us equally, that's all! " the albino-haired, red-eyed beauty said to him, grinning happily from ear to ear; as she suddenly glomped him, knocking themselves to the floor below.
.....
This was originally planed as a one-shot, but have decided to continue it.[/font]
